a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: A 厄介な Path (Per Aspera) Author: Georg Ebers * A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook * eBook No.: 1306481h.html Language: English Date first 地位，任命するd: Nov 2013 Most 最近の update: Nov 2013 This eBook was produced by Roy Glashan. 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular paper 版. Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this とじ込み／提出する. This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件 of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html To 接触する 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia go to http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au
GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE
The green 審査する slowly rose, covering the lower 部分 of the 幅の広い studio window where Heron, the gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇, was at work. It was Melissa, the artist's daughter, who had pulled it up, with bended 膝s and outstretched 武器, panting for breath.
"That is enough!" cried her father's impatient 発言する／表明する. He ちらりと見ることd up at the flood of light which the blinding sun of Alexandria was 注ぐing into the room, as it did every autumn afternoon; but as soon as the 影をつくる／尾行する fell on his work-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する the old man's busy fingers were at work again, and he 注意するd his daughter no more.
An hour later Melissa again, and without any bidding, pulled up the 審査する as before, but it was so much too 激しい for her that the 成果／努力 brought the 血 into her 静める, fair 直面する, as the 深い, rough "That is enough" was again heard from the work-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
Then silence 統治するd once more. Only the artist's low whistling as he worked, or the patter and 麻薬を吸う of the birds in their cages by the window, broke the stillness of the spacious room, till the 発言する／表明する and step of a man were presently heard in the anteroom.
Heron laid by his graver and Melissa her gold embroidery, and the 注目する，もくろむs of father and daughter met for the first time for some hours. The very birds seemed excited, and a starling, which had sat moping since the 審査する had shut the sun out, now cried out, "Olympias!" Melissa rose, and after a swift ちらりと見ること 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room she went to the door, come who might.
Ay, even if the brother she was 推定する／予想するing should bring a companion, or a patron of art who 願望（する）d her father's work, the room need not 恐れる a 批判的な 注目する，もくろむ; and she was so 井戸／弁護士席 保証するd of the faultless neatness of her own person, that she only passed a を引き渡す her brown hair, and with an involuntary movement pulled her simple white 式服 more tightly through her girdle.
Heron's studio was as clean and as simple as his daughter's attire, though it seemed larger than enough for the 目的 it served, for only a very small part of it was 占領するd by the artist, who sat as if in 追放する behind the work-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する on which his 所持品 were laid out: a 始める，決める of small 器具s in a 事例／患者, a tray filled with 爆撃するs and bits of onyx and other agates, a yellow ball of Cyrenian modeling-wax, pumice-石／投石する, 瓶／封じ込めるs, boxes, and bowls.
Melissa had no sooner crossed the threshold, than the sculptor drew up his 幅の広い shoulders and brawny person, and raised his 手渡す to fling away the slender stylus he had been using; however, he thought better of it, and laid it carefully aside with the other 道具s. But this 行為／法令／行動する of self-支配（する）／統制する must have cost the hot-長，率いるd, powerful man a 広大な／多数の／重要な 成果／努力; for he 発射 a 猛烈な／残忍な look at the 器具 which had had so 狭くする an escape, and gave it a 押し進める of vexation with the 支援する of his 手渡す.
Then he turned に向かって the door, his sunburnt 直面する looking surly enough, in its でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of 絡まるd gray hair and 耐えるd; and, as he waited for the 訪問者 whom Melissa was 迎える／歓迎するing outside, he 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd 支援する his big 長，率いる, and threw out his 幅の広い, 深い chest, as though 準備するing to 格闘する.
Melissa presently returned, and the 青年 whose 手渡す she still held was, as might be seen in every feature, 非，不，無 other than the sculptor's son. Both were dark-注目する，もくろむd, with noble and splendid 長，率いるs, and in stature perfectly equal; but while the son's countenance beamed with hearty enjoyment, and seemed by its peculiar attractiveness to be made—and to be accustomed—to charm men and women alike, his father's 直面する was expressive of disgust and misanthropy. It seemed, indeed, as though the newcomer had roused his 怒らせる, for Heron answered his son's cheerful 迎える／歓迎するing with no word but a reproachful "At last!" and paid no 注意する to the 手渡す the 青年 held out to him.
Alexander was no 疑問 慣れさせるd to such a 歓迎会; he did not 乱す himself about the old man's ill-humor, but slapped him on the shoulder with rough geniality, went up to the work-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with 平易な composure, took up the 副／悪徳行為 which held the nearly finished gem, and, after 持つ／拘留するing it to the light and 診察するing it carefully, exclaimed: "井戸／弁護士席 done, father! You have done nothing better than that for a long time."
"Poor stuff!" said his father. But his son laughed.
"If you will have it so. But I will give one of my 注目する，もくろむs to see the man in Alexandria who can do the like!"
At this the old man broke out, and shaking his 握りこぶし he cried: "Because the man who can find anything 価値（がある） doing, takes good care not to waste his time here, making divine art a mere mockery by such trifling with toys! By Sirius! I should like to fling all those pebbles into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, the onyx and 爆撃するs and jasper and what not, and 粉砕する all those wretched 道具s with these 握りこぶしs, which were certainly made for other work than this."
The 青年 laid an arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his father's stalwart neck, and gayly interrupted his wrath. "Oh yes, Father Heron, Philip and I have felt often enough that they know how to 攻撃する，衝突する hard."
"Not nearly often enough," growled the artist, and the young man went on:
"That I 認める, though every blow from you was equal to a dozen from the 手渡す of any other father in Alexandria. But that those mighty 握りこぶしs on human 武器 should have evoked the bewitching smile on the 甘い lips of this Psyche, if it is not a 奇蹟 of art, is—"
"The degradation of art," the old man put in; but Alexander あわてて 追加するd:
"The victory of the exquisite over the coarse."
"A victory!" exclaimed Heron, with a scornful 繁栄する of his 手渡す. "I know, boy, why you are trying to garland the oppressive yoke with flowers of flattery. So long as your surly old father sits over the 副／悪徳行為, he only whistles a song and spares you his （民事の）告訴s. And then, there is the money his work brings in!"
He laughed 激しく, and as Melissa looked anxiously up at him, her brother exclaimed:
"If I did not know you 井戸／弁護士席, master, and if it would not be too 広大な／多数の／重要な a pity, I would throw that lovely Psyche to the ostrich in Scopas's 法廷，裁判所-yard; for, by Herakles! he would swallow your gem more easily than we can swallow such cruel taunts. We do indeed bless the Muses that work brings you some surcease of 暗い／優うつな thoughts. But for the 残り／休憩（する）—I hate to speak the word gold. We want it no more than you, who, when the coffer is 十分な, bury it or hide it with the 残り／休憩（する）. Apollodorus 軍隊d a whole talent of the yellow 悪口を言う／悪態 upon me for 絵 his men's room. The sailor's cap, into which I 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd it with the 残り／休憩（する）, will burst when Seleukus 支払う／賃金s me for the portrait of his daughter; and if a どろぼう 略奪するs you, and me too, we need not fret over it. My 小衝突 and your stylus will earn us more in no time. And what are our needs? We do not bet on quail-fights; we do not run races; I always had a loathing for 購入（する）d love; we do not want to wear a heap of 衣料品s bought 単に because they take our fancy—indeed, I am too hot as it is under this scorching sun. The house is your own. The rent paid by Glaukias, for the work-room and garden you 相続するd from your father, 支払う／賃金s for half at least of what we and the birds and the slaves eat. As for Philip, he lives on 空気／公表する and philosophy; and, besides, he is fed out of the 広大な／多数の／重要な breadbasket of the Museum."
At this point the starling interrupted the 青年's vehement speech with the appropriate cry, "My strength! my strength!" The brother and sister looked at each other, and Alexander went on with 本物の enthusiasm:
"But it is not in you to believe us 有能な of such meanness. Dedicate your next finished work to Isis or Serapis. Let your masterpiece grace the goddess's 長，率いる-gear, or the god's 式服. We shall be やめる content, and perhaps the immortals may 回復する your joy in life as a reward."
The bird repeated its lamentable cry, "My strength!" and the 青年 proceeded with 増加するd vehemence:
"It would really be better that you should throw your 副／悪徳行為 and your graver and your burnisher, and all that heap of dainty 道具s, into the sea, and carve an Atlas such as we have heard you talk about ever since we could first speak Greek. Come, 始める，決める to work on a colossus! You have but to speak the word, and the finest clay shall be ready on your modeling-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する by to-morrow, either here or in Glaukias's work-room, which is indeed your own. I know where the best is to be 設立する, and can bring it to you in any 量. Scopas will lend me his wagon. I can see it now, and you valiantly struggling with it till your mighty 武器 ache. You will not whistle and hum over that, but sing out with all your might, as you used when my mother was alive, when you and your 見習い工s joined Dionysus's drunken 大勝する. Then your brow will grow smooth again; and if the model is a success, and you want to buy marble, or 支払う／賃金 the 創立者, then out with your gold, out of the coffer and its hiding-place! Then you can make use of all your strength, and your dream of producing an Atlas such as the world has not seen—your beautiful dream—will become a reality!"
Heron had listened 熱望して to his son's rhapsody, but he now cast a timid ちらりと見ること at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する where the wax and 道具s lay, 押し進めるd the rough hair from his brow, and broke in with a bitter laugh: "My dream, do you say—my dream? As if I did not know too 井戸／弁護士席 that I am no longer the man to create an Atlas! As if I did not feel, without your words, that my strength for it is a thing of the past!"
"Nay, father," exclaimed the painter. "Is it 権利 to cast away the sword before the 戦う／戦い? And even if you did not 後継する—"
"You would be all the better pleased," the sculptor put in. "What surer way could there be to teach the old simpleton, once for all, that the time when he could do 広大な／多数の／重要な work is over and gone?"
"That is 不正な, father; that is unworthy of you," the young man interrupted in 広大な／多数の／重要な excitement; but his father went on, raising his 発言する／表明する; "Silence, boy! One thing at any 率 is left to me, as you know—my keen 注目する，もくろむs; and they did not fail me when you two looked at each other as the starling cried, 'My strength!' Ay, the bird is in the 権利 when he bewails what was once so 広大な／多数の／重要な and is now a mere laughing-在庫／株. But you—you せねばならない reverence the man to whom you 借りがある your 存在 and all you know; you 許す yourself to shrug your shoulders over your own father's humbler art, since your first pictures were 公正に／かなり successful.—How puffed up he is, since, by my 充てるd care, he has been a painter! How he looks 負かす／撃墜する on the poor wretch who, by the pinch of necessity, has come 負かす／撃墜する from 存在 a sculptor of the highest 約束 to 存在 a mere gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇! In the depths of your soul—and I know it—you regard my laborious art as half a handicraft. 井戸／弁護士席, perhaps it deserves no better 指名する; but that you—both of you—should make ありふれた 原因（となる） with a bird, and mock the sacred 解雇する／砲火／射撃 which still 燃やすs in an old man, and moves him to serve true and noble art and to mold something 広大な／多数の／重要な—an Atlas such as the world has never seen on a heroic 規模; that—"
He covered his 直面する with his 手渡すs and sobbed aloud. And the strong man's 熱烈な grief 削減（する） his children to the heart, though, since their mother's death, their father's 激怒（する） and discontent had many a time ere now broken 負かす／撃墜する into childish lamentation.
To-day no 疑問 the old man was in worse spirits than usual, for it was the day of the Nekysia—the feast of the dead kept every autumn; and he had that morning visited his wife's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, …を伴ってd by his daughter, and had anointed the tombstone and decked it with flowers. The young people tried to 慰安 him; and when at last he was more composed and had 乾燥した，日照りのd his 涙／ほころびs, he said, in so melancholy and subdued a トン that the angry blusterer was scarcely recognizable: "There—leave me alone; it will soon be over. I will finish this gem to-morrow, and then I must do the Serapis I 約束d Theophilus, the high-priest. Nothing can come of the Atlas. Perhaps you meant it in all 誠実, Alexander; but since your mother left me, children, since then—my 武器 are no 女性 than they were; but in here—what it was that shriveled, broke, 漏れるd away—I can not find words for it. If you care for me—and I know you do—you must not be 悩ますd with me if my gall rises now and then; there is too much bitterness in my soul. I can not reach the goal I 努力する／競う after and was meant to 勝利，勝つ; I have lost what I loved best, and where am I to find 慰安 or 補償（金）?"
His children tenderly 保証するd him of their affection, and he 許すd Melissa to kiss him, and 一打／打撃d Alexander's hair.
Then he 問い合わせd for Philip, his eldest son and his favorite; and on learning that he, the only person who, as he believed, could understand him, would not come to see him this day above all others, he again broke out in wrath, 乱用ing the degeneracy of the age and the ingratitude of the young.
"Is it a visit which 拘留するs him again?" he 問い合わせd, and when Alexander thought not, he exclaimed contemptuously: "Then it is some war of words at the Museum. And for such poor stuff as that a son can forget his 義務 to his father and mother!"
"But you, too, used to enjoy these 衝突s of intellect," his daughter 謙虚に 発言／述べるd; but the old man broke in:
"Only because they help a 哀れな world to forget the torments of 存在, and the hideous certainty of having been born only to die some horrible death. But what can you know of this?"
"By my mother's death-bed," replied the girl, "we, too, had a glimpse into the terrible mystery." And Alexander 厳粛に 追加するd, "And since we last met, father, I may certainly account myself as one of the 始めるd."
"You have painted a dead 団体／死体?" asked his father.
"Yes, father," replied the lad with a 深い breath. "I 警告するd you," said Heron, in a トン of superior experience.
And then, as Melissa 配列し直すd the 倍のs of his blue 式服, he said he should go for a walk. He sighed as he spoke, and his children knew whither he would go. It was to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な to which Melissa had …を伴ってd him that morning; and he would visit it alone, to meditate undisturbed on the wife he had lost.
The brother and sister were left together. Melissa sighed 深く，強烈に; but her brother went up to her, laid his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her shoulder, and said: "Poor child! you have indeed a hard time of it. Eighteen years old, and as pretty as you are, to be kept locked up as if in 刑務所，拘置所! No one would envy you, even if your fellow-捕虜 and keeper were younger and いっそう少なく 暗い／優うつな than your father is! But we know what it all means. His grief eats into his soul, and it does him as much good to 嵐／襲撃する and scold, as it does us to laugh."
"If only the world could know how 肉親，親類d his heart really is!" said the girl.
"He is not the same to his friends as to us," said Alexander; but Melissa shook her 長，率いる, and said sadly: "He broke out yesterday against Apion, the 売買業者, and it was dreadful. For the fiftieth time he had waited supper for you two in vain, and in the twilight, when he had done work, his grief overcame him, and to see him weep is やめる heartbreaking! The Syrian 売買業者 （機の）カム in and 設立する him all tearful, and 存在 so bold as to jest about it in his flippant way—"
"The old man would give him his answer, I know!" cried her brother with a hearty laugh. "He will not again be in a hurry to 動かす up a 負傷させるd lion."
"That is the very word," said Melissa, and her large 注目する，もくろむs sparkled. "At the fight in the Circus, I could not help thinking of my father, when the 抱擁する king of the 砂漠 lay with a broken spear in his loins, whining loudly, and burying his maned 長，率いる between his 広大な／多数の／重要な paws. The gods are pitiless!"
"Indeed they are," replied the 青年, with 深い 有罪の判決; but his sister looked up at him in surprise.
"Do you say so, Alexander? Yes, indeed—you looked just now as I never saw you before. Has misfortune overtaken you too?"
"Misfortune?" he repeated, and he gently 一打／打撃d her hair. "No, not 正確に／まさに; and you know my woes sit lightly enough on me. The immortals have indeed shown me very plainly that it is their will いつかs to spoil the feast of life with a 権利 bitter draught. But, like the moon itself, all it 向こうずねs on is doomed to change—happily! Many things here below seem strangely ordered. Like ears and 注目する，もくろむs, 手渡すs and feet, many things are by nature 二塁打, and misfortunes, as they say, 一般的に come in couples yoked like oxen."
"Then you have had some twofold blow?" asked Melissa, clasping her 手渡すs over her anxiously throbbing bosom.
"I, child! No, indeed. Nothing has befallen your father's younger son; and if I were a philosopher, like Philip, I should be moved to wonder why a man can only be wet when the rain 落ちるs on him, and yet can be so wretched when 災害 落ちるs on another. But do not look at me with such terror in your 広大な／多数の／重要な 注目する，もくろむs. I 断言する to you that, as a man and an artist, I never felt better, and so I ought 適切に to be in my usual でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind. But the 骸骨／概要 at life's festival has been shown to me. What sort of thing is that? It is an image—the image of a dead man which was carried 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by the Egyptians, and is to this day by the Romans, to remind the feasters that they should fill every hour with enjoyment, since enjoyment is all too soon at an end. Such an image, child—"
"You are thinking of the dead girl—Seleukus's daughter—whose portrait you are 絵?" asked Melissa.
Alexander nodded, sat 負かす／撃墜する on the （法廷の）裁判 by his sister, and, taking up her needlework, exclaimed "Give us some light, child. I want to see your pretty 直面する. I want to be sure that Diodorus did not perjure himself when, at the 'Crane,'the other day, he swore that it had not its match in Alexandria. Besides, I hate the 不明瞭."
When Melissa returned with the lighted lamp, she 設立する her brother, who was not wont to keep still, sitting in the place where she had left him. But he sprang up as she entered, and 妨げるd her その上の 迎える／歓迎するing by exclaiming:
"Patience! patience! You shall be told all. Only I did not want to worry you on the day of the festival of the dead. And besides, to-morrow perhaps he will be in a better でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind, and next day—"
Melissa became 緊急の. "If Philip is ill—" she put in.
"Not 正確に／まさに ill," said he. "He has no fever, no ague-fit, no aches and 苦痛s. He is not in bed, and has no bitter draughts to swallow. Yet is he not 井戸／弁護士席, any more than I, though but just now, in the dining-hall at the Elephant, I ate like a 餓死するing wolf, and could at this moment jump over this （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Shall I 証明する it?"
"No, no," said his sister, in growing 苦しめる. "But, if you love me, tell me at once and plainly—"
"At once and plainly," sighed the painter. "That, in any 事例／患者, will not be 平易な. But I will do my best. You knew Korinna?"
"Seleukus's daughter?"
"She herself—the maiden from whose 死体 I am 絵 her portrait."
"No. But you 手配中の，お尋ね者—"
"I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be 簡潔な／要約する, but I care even more to be understood; and if you have never seen with your own 注目する，もくろむs, if you do not yourself know what a 奇蹟 of beauty the gods wrought when they molded that maiden, you are indeed 正当化するd in regarding me as a fool and Philip as a madman—which, thank the gods, he certainly is not yet."
"Then he too has seen the dead maiden?"
"No, no. And yet—perhaps. That at 現在の remains a mystery. I hardly know what happened even to myself. I 後継するd in controlling myself in my father's presence; but now, when it all rises up before me, before my very 注目する，もくろむs, so 際立った, so real, so 有形の, now—by Sirius! Melissa, if you interrupt me again—"
"Begin again. I will be silent," she cried. "I can easily picture your Korinna as a divinely beautiful creature."
Alexander raised his 手渡すs to heaven, exclaiming with 熱烈な vehemence: "Oh, how would I 賞賛する and glorify the gods, who formed that marvel of their art, and my mouth should be 十分な of their grace and mercy, if they had but 許すd the world to sun itself in the charm of that glorious creature, and to worship their everlasting beauty in her who was their image! But they have wantonly destroyed their own masterpiece, have 鎮圧するd the 不十分な-opened bud, have darkened the 星／主役にする ere it has risen! If a man had done it, Melissa, a man what would his doom have been! If he—"
Here the 青年 hid his 直面する in his 手渡すs in 熱烈な emotion; but, feeling his sister's arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his shoulder, he 回復するd himself, and went on more calmly: "井戸／弁護士席, you heard that she was dead. She was of just your age; she is dead at eighteen, and her father （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d me to paint her in death.—注ぐ me out some water; then I will proceed as coldly as a man crying the description of a runaway slave." He drank a 深い draught, and wandered restlessly up and 負かす／撃墜する in 前線 of his sister, while he told her all that had happened to him during the last few days.
The day before yesterday, at noon, he had left the inn where he had been carousing with friends, gay and careless, and had obeyed the call of Seleukus. Just before raising the knocker he had been singing cheerfully to himself. Never had he felt more fully content—the gayest of the gay. One of the first men in the town, and a connoisseur, had 栄誉（を受ける）d him with a 罰金 （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限, and the prospect of 絵 something dead had pleased him. His old master had often admired the exquisite delicacy of the flesh-トンs of a recently 死んだ 団体／死体. As his ちらりと見ること fell on the 器具／実施するs that his slave carried after him, he had drawn himself up with the proud feeling of having before him a noble 仕事, to which he felt equal. Then the porter, a gray- bearded Gaul, had opened the door to him, and as he looked into his care-worn 直面する and received from him a silent 許可 to step in, he had already become more serious.
He had heard marvels of the magnificence of the house that he now entered; and the lofty vestibule into which he was 認める, the mosaic 床に打ち倒す that he trod; the marble statues and high 救済s 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the upper hart of the 塀で囲むs, were 井戸／弁護士席 価値（がある） careful 観察; yet he, whose 注目する，もくろむs usually carried away so vivid an impression of what he had once seen that he could draw it from memory, gave no attention to any particular thing の中で the さまざまな 反対するs worthy of 賞賛. For already in the anteroom a peculiar sensation had come over him. The large halls, which were filled with odors of ambergris and incense, were as still as the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. And it seemed to him that even the sun, which had been 向こうずねing brilliantly a few minutes before in a cloudless sky, had disappeared behind clouds, for a strange twilight, unlike anything he had ever seen, surrounded him. Then he perceived that it （機の）カム in through the 黒人／ボイコット velarium with which they had の近くにd the open roof of the room through which he was passing.
In the anteroom a young freedman had hurried silently past him—had 消えるd like a 影をつくる／尾行する through the dusky rooms. His 義務 must have been to 発表する the artist's arrival to the mother of the dead girl; for, before Alexander had 設立する time to feast his gaze on the luxurious 集まり of flowering 工場／植物s that surrounded the fountain in the middle of the impluvium, a tall matron, in flowing 嘆く／悼むing 衣料品s, （機の）カム に向かって him—Korinna's mother.
Without 解除するing the 黒人／ボイコット 隠す which enveloped her from 長，率いる to foot, she speechlessly 調印するd him to follow her. Till this moment not even a whisper had met his ear from any human lips in this house of death and 嘆く／悼むing; and the stillness was so oppressive to the light-hearted young painter, that, 単に to hear the sound of his own 発言する／表明する, he explained to the lady who he was and wherefore he had come. But the only answer was a dumb assenting 屈服する of the 長，率いる.
He had not far to go with his stately guide; their walk ended in a spacious room. It had been made a perfect flower-garden with hundreds of magnificent 工場／植物s; piles of garlands まき散らすd the 床に打ち倒す, and in the 中央 stood the couch on which lay the dead girl. In this hall, too, 統治するd the same 暗い／優うつな twilight which had startled him in the vestibule.
The 薄暗い, shrouded form lying motionless on the couch before him, with a 激しい 花冠 of lotus-flowers and white roses encircling it from 長，率いる to foot, was the 支配する for his 小衝突. He was to paint here, where he could scarcely distinguish one 工場／植物 from another, or make out the form of the vases which stood 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the bed of death. The white blossoms alone gleamed like pale lights in the gloom, and with a sister radiance something smooth and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する which lay on the couch—the 明らかにする arm of the dead maiden.
His heart began to throb; the artist's love of his art had awaked within him; he had collected his wits, and explained to the matron that to paint in the 不明瞭 was impossible.
Again she 屈服するd in reply, but at a signal two waiting women, who were squatting on the 床に打ち倒す behind the couch, started up in the twilight, as if they had sprung from the earth, and approached their mistress.
A fresh shock 冷気／寒がらせるd the painter's 血, for at the same moment the lady's 発言する／表明する was suddenly audible の近くに to his ear, almost as 深い as a man's but not unmelodious, ordering the girls to draw 支援する the curtain as far as the painter should 願望（する）.
Now, he felt, the （一定の）期間 was broken; curiosity and 切望 took the place of reverence for death. He 静かに gave his orders for the necessary 手はず／準備, lent the women the help of his stronger arm, took out his 絵 器具／実施するs, and then requested the matron to 明かす the dead girl, that he might see from which 味方する it would be best to take the portrait. But then again he was 近づく losing his composure, for the lady raised her 隠す, and 手段d him with a ちらりと見ること as though he had asked something strange and audacious indeed.
Never had he met so piercing a ちらりと見ること from any woman's 注目する，もくろむs; and yet they were red with weeping and 十分な of 涙／ほころびs. Bitter grief spoke in every line of her still youthful features, and their 厳しい, majestic beauty was in keeping with the 深い トンs of her speech. Oh that he had been so happy as to see this woman in the bloom of youthful loveliness! She did not 注意する his admiring surprise; before acceding to his 需要・要求する, her regal form trembled from 長，率いる to foot, and she sighed as she 解除するd the shroud from her daughter's 直面する. Then, with a groan, she dropped on her 膝s by the couch and laid her cheek against that of the dead maiden. At last she rose, and murmured to the painter that if he were successful in his 仕事 her 感謝 would be beyond 表現.
"What more she said," Alexander went on, "I could but half understand, for she wept all the time, and I could not collect my thoughts. It was not till afterward that I learned from her waiting-woman—a Christian—that she meant to tell me that the relations and wailing women were to come to- morrow morning. I could paint on till nightfall, but no longer. I had been chosen for the 仕事 because Seleukus had heard from my old teacher, Bion, that I should get a faithful likeness of the 初めの more quickly than any one else. She may have said more, but I heard nothing; I only saw. For when the 隠す no longer hid that 直面する from my gaze, I felt as though the gods had 明らかにする／漏らすd a mystery to me which till now only the immortals had been permitted to know. Never was my soul so 法外なd in devotion, never had my heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 in such solemn uplifting as at that moment. What I was gazing at and had to 代表する was a thing neither human nor divine; it was beauty itself—that beauty of which I have often dreamed in blissful rapture.
"And yet—do not misapprehend me—I never thought of bewailing the maiden, or grieving over her 早期に death. She was but sleeping—I could fancy: I watched one I loved in her slumbers. My heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 high! Ay, child, and the work I did was pure joy, such joy as only the gods on Olympus know at their golden board. Every feature, every line was of such perfection as only the artist's soul can conceive of, nay, even dream of. The ecstasy remained, but my 不安 gave way to an indescribable and wordless bliss. I drew with the red chalk, and mixed the colors with the grinder, and all the while I could not feel the painful sense of 絵 a 死体. If she were slumbering, she had fallen asleep with 有望な images in her memory. I even fancied again and again that her lips moved her exquisitely chiseled mouth, and that a faint breath played with her abundant, waving, 向こうずねing brown hair, as it does with yours.
"The Muse sped my 手渡す and the portrait—Bion and the 残り／休憩（する） will 賞賛する it, I think, though it is no more like the unapproachable 初めの than that lamp is like the evening 星／主役にする yonder."
"And shall we be 許すd to see it?" asked Melissa, who had been listening breathlessly to her brother's narrative.
The words seemed to have snatched the artist from a dream. He had to pause and consider where he was and to whom he was speaking. He あわてて 押し進めるd the curling hair off his damp brow, and said:
"I do not understand. What is it you ask?"
"I only asked whether we should be 許すd to see the portrait," she answered timidly. "I was wrong to interrupt you. But how hot your 長，率いる is! Drink again before you go on. Had you really finished by sundown?"
Alexander shook his 長，率いる, drank, and then went on more calmly: "No, no! It is a pity you spoke. In fancy I was 絵 her still. There is the moon rising already. I must make haste. I have told you all this for Philip's sake, not for my own."
"I will not interrupt you again, I 保証する you," said Melissa. "井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席," said her brother. "There is not much that is pleasant left to tell. Where was I?"
"絵, so long as it was light—"
"To be sure—I remember. It began to grow dark. Then lamps were brought in, large ones, and as many as I wished for. Just before sunset Seleukus, Korinna's father, （機の）カム in to look upon his daughter once more. He bore his grief with dignified composure; yet by his child's bier he 設立する it hard to be 静める. But you can imagine all that. He 招待するd me to eat, and the food they brought might have tempted a 十分な man to 超過, but I could only swallow a few mouthfuls. Berenike—the mother—did not even moisten her lips, but Seleukus did 義務 for us both, and this I could see displeased his wife. During supper the merchant made many 調査s about me and my father; for he had heard Philip's 賞賛するs from his brother Theophilus, the high-priest. I learned from him that Korinna had caught her sickness from a slave girl she had nursed, and had died of the fever in three days. But while I sat listening to him, as he talked and ate, I could not keep my 注目する，もくろむs off his wife who reclined opposite to me silent and motionless, for the gods had created Korinna in her very image. The lady Berenike's 注目する，もくろむs indeed sparkle with a lurid, I might almost say an alarming, 解雇する／砲火／射撃, but they are 形態／調整d like Korinna's. I said so, and asked whether they were of the same color; I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know for my portrait. On this Seleukus referred me to a picture painted by old Sosibius, who has lately gone to Rome to work in Caesar's new baths. He last year painted the 塀で囲む of a room in the mer 詠唱する's country house at Kanopus. In the 中心 of the picture stands Galatea, and I know it now to be a good and true likeness.
"The picture I finished that evening is to be placed at the 長，率いる of the young girl's sarcophagus; but I am to keep it two days longer, to 再生する a second likeness more at my leisure, with the help of the Galatea, which is to remain in Seleukus's town house.
"Then he left me alone with his wife.
"What a delightful （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限! I 始める，決める to work with 新たにするd 楽しみ, and more composure than at first. I had no need to hurry, for the first picture is to be hidden in the tomb, and I could give all my care to the second. Besides, Korinna's features were indelibly impressed on my 注目する，もくろむ.
"I 一般に can not paint at all by lamp-light; but this time I 設立する no difficulty, and I soon 回復するd that blissful, solemn mood which I had felt in the presence of the dead. Only now and then it was clouded by a sigh, or a faint moan from Berenike: 'Gone, gone! There is no 慰安—非，不，無, 非，不，無!'
"And what could I answer? When did Death ever give 支援する what he has snatched away?
"'I can not even picture her as she was,' she murmured sadly to herself—but this I might 治療（薬） by the help of my art, so I painted on with 増加するing zeal; and at last her lamentations 中止するd to trouble me, for she fell asleep, and her handsome 長，率いる sank on her breast. The 選挙立会人s, too, had dropped asleep, and only their 深い breathing broke the stillness.
"Suddenly it flashed upon me that I was alone with Korinna, and the feeling grew stronger and stronger; I fancied her lovely lips had moved, that a smile gently parted them, 招待するing me to kiss them. As often as I looked at them—and they bewitched me—I saw and felt the same, and at last every impulse within me drove me toward her, and I could no longer resist: my lips 圧力（をかける）d hers in a kiss!"
Melissa softly sighed, but the artist did not hear; he went on: "And in that kiss I became hers; she took the heart and soul of me. I can no longer escape from her; awake or asleep, her image is before my 注目する，もくろむs, and my spirit is in her 力／強力にする."
Again he drank, emptying the cup at one 深い gulp. Then he went on: "So be it! Who sees a god, they say, must die. And it is 井戸／弁護士席, for he has known something more glorious than other men. Our brother Philip, too, lives with his heart in 社債s to that one alone, unless a demon has cheated his senses. I am troubled about him, and you must help me."
He sprang up, pacing the room again with long strides, but his sister clung to his arm and besought him to shake off the bewitching 見通し. How earnest was her 祈り, what eager tenderness rang in her every word, as she entreated him to tell her when and where her 年上の brother, too, had met the daughter of Seleukus!
The artist's soft heart was easily moved. 一打／打撃ing the hair of the loving creature at his 味方する—so helpful as a 支配する, but now bewildered—he tried to 静める her by 影響する／感情ing a はしけ mood than he really felt, 保証するing her that he should soon 回復する his usual good spirits. She knew 十分な 井戸／弁護士席, he said, that his living loves changed in たびたび（訪れる） succession, and it would be strange indeed if a dead one could 貯蔵所d him any longer. And his adventure, so far as it 関心d the house of Seleukus, ended with that kiss; for the lady Berenike had presently waked, and 勧めるd him to finish the portrait at his own house.
Next morning he had 完全にするd it with the help of the Galatea in the 郊外住宅 at Kanopus, and he had heard a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 about the dead maiden. A young woman who was left in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 郊外住宅 had 供給（する）d him with whatever he needed. Her pretty 直面する was swollen with weeping, and it was in a 発言する／表明する choked with 涙／ほころびs that she had told him that her husband, who was a centurion in Caesar's pretorian guard, would arrive to-morrow or next day at Alexandria, with his 皇室の master. She had not seen him for a long time, and had an 幼児 to show him which he had not yet seen; and yet she could not be glad, for her young mistress's death had 消滅させるd all her joy.
"The affection which breathed in every word of the centurion's wife," Alexander said, "helped me in my work. I could be 満足させるd with the result.
"The picture is so successful that I finished that for Seleukus in all 信用／信任, and for the sarcophagus I will copy it 同様に or as ill as time will 許す. It will hardly be seen in the half-dark tomb, and how few will ever go to see it! 非，不，無 but a Seleukus can afford to 雇う so 高くつく／犠牲の大きい a 小衝突 as your brother's is—thank the Muses! But the second portrait is やめる another thing, for that may chance to be hung next a picture by Apelles; and it must 回復する to the parents so much of their lost child as it lies in my 力／強力にする to give them. So, on my way, I made up my mind to begin the copy at once by lamp-light, for it must be ready by to-morrow night at 最新の.
"I hurried to my work-room, and my slave placed the picture on an easel, while I welcomed my brother Philip who had come to see me, and who had lighted a lamp, and of course had brought a 調書をとる／予約する. He was so 吸収するd in it that he did not 観察する that I had come in till I 演説（する）／住所d him. Then I told him whence I （機の）カム and what had happened, and he thought it all very strange and 利益／興味ing.
"He was as usual rather hurried and hesitating, not やめる （疑いを）晴らす, but understanding it all. Then he began telling me something about a philosopher who has just come to the 前線, a porter by 貿易（する）, from whom he had heard sundry wonders, and it was not till Syrus brought me in a supper of oysters—for I could still eat nothing more solid—that he asked to see the portrait.
"I pointed to the easel, and watched him; for the harder he is to please, the more I value his opinion. This time I felt 確信して of 賞賛する, or even of some 賞賛, if only for the beauty of the model.
"He threw off the 隠す from the picture with a 迅速な movement, but, instead of gazing at it calmly, as he is wont, and snapping out his sharp 批評s, he staggered backward, as though the noonday sun had dazzled his sight. Then, bending 今後, he 星／主役にするd at the 絵, panting as he might after racing for a wager. He stood in perfect silence, for I know not how long, as though it were Medusa he was gazing on, and when at last he clasped his 手渡す to his brow, I called him by 指名する. He made no reply, but an impatient 'Leave me alone!' and then he still gazed at the 直面する as though to devour it with his 注目する，もくろむs, and without a sound.
"I did not 乱す him; for, thought I, he too is bewitched by the exquisite beauty of those virgin features. So we were both silent, till he asked, in a choked 発言する／表明する: 'And did you paint that? Is that, do you say, the daughter that Seleukus has just lost?'
"Of course I said 'Yes'; but then he turned on me in a 激怒（する）, and reproached me 激しく for deceiving and cheating him, and jesting with things that to him were sacred, though I might think them a 支配する for sport.
"I 保証するd him that my answer was as earnest as it was 正確な, and that every word of my story was true.
"This only made him more furious. I, too, began to get angry, and as he, evidently 深く，強烈に agitated, still 固執するd in 説 that my picture could not have been painted from the dead Korinna, I swore to him solemnly, with the most sacred 誓い I could think of, that it was really so.
"On this he 宣言するd to me in words so tender and touching as I never before heard from his lips, that if I were deceiving him his peace of mind would be forever destroyed-nay, that he 恐れるd for his 推論する／理由; and when I had 繰り返して 保証するd him, by the memory of our 出発／死d mother, that I had never dreamed of playing a trick upon him, he shook his 長，率いる, しっかり掴むd his brow, and turned to leave the room without another word."
"And you let him go?" cried Melissa, in anxious alarm.
"Certainly not," replied the painter. "On the contrary, I stood in his way, and asked him whether he had known Korinna, and what all this might mean. But he would make no reply, and tried to pass me and get away. It must have been a strange scene, for we two big men struggled as if we were at a 格闘するing-match. I got him 負かす／撃墜する with one 手渡す behind his 膝s, and so he had to remain; and when I had 約束d to let him go, he 自白するd that he had seen Korinna at the house of her uncle, the high-priest, without knowing who she was or even speaking a word to her. And he, who usually 逃げるs from every creature wearing a woman's 式服, had never forgotten that maiden and her noble beauty; and, though he did not say so, it was obvious, from every word, that he was madly in love. Her 注目する，もくろむs had followed him wherever he went, and this he みなすd a 広大な／多数の／重要な misfortune, for it had 乱すd his 力／強力にする of thought. A month since he went across Lake Mareotis to Polybius to visit Andreas, and while, on his return, he was standing on the shore, he saw her again, with an old man in white 式服s. But the last time he saw her was on the morning of the very day when all this happened; and if he is to be believed, he not only saw her but touched her 手渡す. That, again, was by the lake; she was just stepping out of the フェリー（で運ぶ）-boat. The obolus she had ready to 支払う／賃金 the oarsman dropped on the ground, and Philip 選ぶd it up and returned it to her. Then his fingers touched hers. He could feel it still, he 宣言するd, and yet she had then 中止するd to walk の中で the living.
"Then it was my turn to 疑問 his word; but he 持続するd that his story was true in every 詳細（に述べる）; he would hear nothing said about some one 似ているing her, or anything of the 肉親，親類d, and spoke of daimons showing him 誤った 見通しs, to cheat him and 妨げる him from working out his 調査s of the real nature of things to a successful 問題／発行する. But this is in direct antagonism to his 見解（をとる）s of daimons; and when at last he 急ぐd out of the house, he looked like one 所有するd of evil spirits.
"I hurried after him, but he disappeared 負かす／撃墜する a dark alley. Then I had enough to do to finish my copy, and yesterday I carried it home to Seleukus.
"Then I had time to look for Philip, but I could hear nothing of him, either in his own lodgings or at the Museum. To-day I have been 追跡（する）ing for him since 早期に in the morning. I even forgot to lay any flowers on my mother's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, as usual on the day of the Nekysia, because I was thinking only of him. But he no 疑問 is gone to the city of the dead; for, on my way hither, as I was ordering a garland in the flower-market, pretty little Doxion showed me two beauties which she had woven for him, and which he is presently to fetch. So he must now be in the Nekropolis; and I know for whom he ーするつもりであるs the second; for the door-keeper at Seleukus's house told me that a man, who said he was my brother, had twice called, and had 熱望して 問い合わせd whether my picture had yet been 大（公）使館員d to Korinna's sarcophagus. The old man told him it had not, because, of course, the embalming could not be 完全にする as yet. But the picture was to be 陳列する，発揮するd to-day, as 存在 the feast of the dead, in the hall of the embalmers. That was the 計画（する）, I know. So, now, child, 始める，決める your wise little woman's 長，率いる to work, and 工夫する something by which he may be brought to his senses, and 解放（する）d from these crazy imaginings."
"The first thing to be done," Melissa exclaimed, "is to follow him and talk to him.-Wait a moment; I must speak a word to the slaves. My father's night-draught can be mixed in a minute. He might perhaps return home before us, and I must leave his couch—I will be with you in a minute."
The brother and sister had walked some distance. The roads were 十分な of people, and the nearer they （機の）カム to the Nekropolis the denser was the throng.
As they skirted the town 塀で囲むs they took counsel together.
存在 perfectly agreed that the girl who had touched Philip's 手渡す could certainly be no daimon who had assumed Korinna's form, they were inclined to 受託する the 見解（をとる） that a strong resemblance had deceived their brother. They finally decided that Alexander should try to discover the maiden who so strangely 似ているd the dead; and the artist was ready for the 仕事, for he could only work when his heart was light, and had never felt such a 負わせる on it before. The hope of 会合 with a living creature who 似ているd that fair dead maiden, 連合させるd with his wish to 救助（する） his brother from the disorder of mind which 脅すd him; and Melissa perceived with glad surprise how quickly this new 反対する in life 回復するd the 青年's happy temper.
It was she who spoke most, and Alexander, whom nothing escaped that had any form of beauty, feasted his ear on the pearly （犯罪の）一味 of her 発言する／表明する.
"And her 直面する is to match," thought he as they went on in the 不明瞭; "and may the Charites who have endowed her with every charm, 許す my father for burying her as he does his gold."
It was not in his nature to keep anything that stirred him 深く，強烈に to himself, when he was in the society of another, so he murmured to his sister: "It is just 同様に that the Macedonian 青年s of this city should not be able to see what a jewel our old man's house 含む／封じ込めるs.—Look how brightly Selene 向こうずねs on us, and how gloriously the 星／主役にするs 燃やす! Nowhere do the heavens 炎 more brilliantly than here. As soon as we come out of the 影をつくる／尾行する that the 広大な／多数の／重要な 塀で囲むs cast on the road we shall be in 幅の広い light. There is the Serapeum rising out of the 不明瞭. They are rehearsing the 広大な／多数の／重要な 照明 which is to dazzle the 注目する，もくろむs of Caesar when he comes. But they must show too, that to-night, at least, the gods of the nether world and death are all awake. You can never have been in the Nekropolis at so late an hour before."
"How should I?" replied the girl. And he 表明するd the 楽しみ that it gave him to be able to show her for the first time the wonderful night scene of such a festival. And when he heard the 深い-drawn "Ah!" with which she あられ／賞賛するd the sight of the greatest 寺 of all, 炎ing in the 中央 of the 不明瞭 with tar-pans, たいまつs, and lamps innumerable, he replied with as much pride and satisfaction as though she 借りがあるd the 陳列する，発揮する to him, "Ay, what do you think of that?"
Above the 抱擁する 石／投石する edifice which was thus lighted up, the ドーム of the Serapeum rose high into the 空気／公表する, its 首脳会議 appearing to touch the sky. Never had the gigantic structure seemed so beautiful to the girl, who had only seen it by daylight; for under the 照明, arranged by a master-手渡す, every line stood out more 明確に than in the sunlight; and in the presence of this wonderful sight Melissa's impressionable young soul forgot the trouble that had 重さを計るd on it, and her heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 higher.
Her lonely life with her father had hitherto fully 満足させるd her, and she had, never yet dreamed of anything better in the 未来 than a 静かな and modest 存在, caring for him and her brothers; but now she thankfully experienced the 楽しみ of seeing for once something really grand and 罰金, and rejoiced at having escaped for a while from the monotony of each day and hour.
Once, too, she had been with her brothers and Diodoros, Alexander's greatest friend, to see a wild-beast fight, followed by a 戦闘 of gladiators; but she had come home 脅すd and sorrowful, for what she had seen had horrified more than it had 利益／興味d her. Some of the killed and 拷問d 存在s haunted her mind; and, besides, sitting in the lowest and best seats belonging to Diodoros's 豊富な father, she had been 星／主役にするd at so boldly and defiantly whenever she raised her 注目する，もくろむs, by a young gallant opposite, that she had felt 悩ますd and 侮辱d; nay, had wished above all things to get home as soon as possible. And yet she had loved Diodoros from her childhood, and she would have enjoyed sitting 静かに by his 味方する more than looking on at the show.
But on this occasion her curiosity was gratified, and the hope of 存在 able to help one who was dear to her filled her with 静かな gladness. It was a 慰安 to her, too, to find herself once more by her mother's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な with Alexander, who was her especial friend. She could never come here often enough, and the blessing which emanated from it—of that she was 納得させるd—must surely 落ちる on her brother also, and 回避する from him all that grieved his heart.
As they walked on between the Serapeum on one 手渡す, 非常に高い high above all else, and the Stadium on the other, the throng was dense; on the 橋（渡しをする） over the canal it was difficult to make any 進歩. Now, as the 十分な moon rose, the sacrifices and games in 栄誉（を受ける） of the gods of the under world were beginning, and now the workshops and factories had emptied themselves into the streets already astir for the festival of the dead, so every moment the road became more （人が）群がるd.
Such a tumult was 一般に 嫌悪すべき to her retiring nature; but to-night she felt herself 単に one 減少（する） in the 広大な／多数の／重要な, flowing river, of which every other 減少（する） felt the same impulse which was carrying her 今後 to her 目的地. The 願望（する） to show the dead that they were not forgotten, that their 好意 was 法廷，裁判所d and hoped for, animated men and women, old and young alike.
There were few indeed who had not a 花冠 or a posy in their 手渡すs, or carried behind them by a slave. In 前線 of the brother and sister was a large family of children. A 黒人／ボイコット nurse carried the youngest on her shoulder, and an ass bore a basket in which were flowers for the tomb, with a wineflask and eatables. A 記念の 祝宴 was to be held at the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な of their ancestors; and the little one, whose golden 長，率いる rose above the 黒人／ボイコット, woolly 投票 of the negress, nodded gayly in 返答 to Melissa's smiles. The children were enchanted at the prospect of a meal at such an unusual hour, and their parents rejoiced in them and in the solemn 楽しみ they 心配するd.
Many a one in this night of remembrance only cared to 解任する the happy hours spent in the society of the beloved dead; others hoped to leave their grief and 苦痛 behind them, and find fresh courage and contentment in the City of the Dead; for tonight the gates of the nether world stood open, and now, if ever, the gods that 統治するd there would 受託する the offerings and hear the 祈りs of the devout.
Those lean Egyptians, who 押し進めるd past in silence and haranging their 長，率いるs, were no 疑問 bent on carrying offerings to Osiris and Anubis—for the festival of the gods of death and resurrection 同時に起こる／一致するd with the Nekysia—and on winning their 好意s by magical 決まり文句／製法s and （一定の）期間s.
Everything was plainly 明白な, for the 砂漠 tract of the Nekropolis, where at this hour utter 不明瞭 and silence usually 統治するd, was brightly lighted up. Still, the 炎 failed to banish 完全に the thrill of 恐れる which pervaded the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す at night; for the unwonted glare dazzled and bewildered the bats and night-birds, and they ぱたぱたするd about over the 長，率いるs of the 侵入者s in dark, ghostly flight. Many a one believed them to be the 不安ing souls of 非難するd sinners, and looked up at them with awe.
Melissa drew her 隠す closer and clung more tightly to her brother, for a sound of singing and wild cries, which she had heard behind her for some time, was now coming closer. They were no longer treading the 覆うd street, but the hard-beaten 国／地域 of the 砂漠. The 鎮圧する was over, for here the （人が）群がる could spread abroad; but the uproarious 軍隊／機動隊, which she did not even dare to look at, （機の）カム 急ぐing past やめる の近くに to them. They were Greeks, of all ages and of both sexes. The men 繁栄するd たいまつs, and were shouting a song with unbridled vehemence; the women, wearing garlands, kept up with them. What they carried in the baskets on their 長，率いるs could not be seen, nor did Alexander know; for so many 宗教的な brotherhoods and mystic societies 存在するd here that it was impossible to guess to which this noisy 軍隊／機動隊 might belong.
The pair had presently overtaken a little train of white-式服d men moving 今後 at a solemn pace, whom the painter 認めるd as the philosophical and 宗教的な fraternity of the Neo-Pythagoreans, when a small knot of men and women in the greatest excitement （機の）カム 急ぐing past as if they were mad. The men wore the loose red caps of their Phrygian land; the women carried bowls 十分な of fruits. Some （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 small 派手に宣伝するs, others clanged cymbals, and each 運ぶ／漁獲高d his neighbor along with deafening cries, faster and faster, till the dust hid them from sight and a new din 溺死するd the last, for the votaries of Dionysus were already の近くに upon them, and vied with the Phrygians in uproariousness. But this wild 軍隊／機動隊 remained behind; for one of the light-colored oxen, covered with decorations, which was 存在 driven in the 行列 by a party of men and boys, to be presently sacrificed, had broken away, maddened by the lights and the shouting, and had to be caught and led again.
At last they reached the graveyard. But even now they could not make their way to the long 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of houses where the embalmers dwelt, for an impenetrable 集まり of human 存在s stood pent up in 前線 of them, and Melissa begged her brother to give her a moment's breathing space.
All she had seen and heard on the way had excited her 大いに; but she had scarcely for a moment forgotten what it was that had brought her out so late, who it was that she sought, or that it would need her 最大の 努力する to 解放する／自由な him from the delusion that had fooled him. In this dense throng and deafening tumult it was scarcely possible to 回復する that collected 静める which she had 設立する in the morning at her mother's tomb. In that, 疑問 had had no part, and the delightful feeling of freedom which had shone on her soul, now shrank 深い into the shade before a growing curiosity and the longing for her usual repose.
If her father were to find her here! When she saw a tall 人物／姿／数字 似ているing his cross the torchlight, all clouded as it was by the dust, she drew her brother away behind the 立ち往生させる of a 販売人 of drinks and other refreshments. The father, at any 率, must be spared the 苦しめる she felt about Philip, who was his favorite. Besides, she knew 十分な 井戸／弁護士席 that, if he met her here, he would at once take her home.
The question now was where Philip might be 設立する.
They were standing の近くに to the booths where itinerant 売買業者s sold food and アルコール飲料s of every description, flowers and 花冠s, amulets and papyrus- leaves, with strange charms written on them to 安全な・保証する health for the living and 救済 for the souls of the dead. An astrologer, who foretold the course of a man's life from the position of the 惑星s, had 築くd a high 壇・綱領・公約 with large （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs 陳列する，発揮するd to 見解（をとる）, and the 器具 wherewith he 目的（とする）d at the 星／主役にするs as it were with a 屈服する; and his Syrian slave, …を伴ってing himself on a gayly-painted 派手に宣伝する, 布告するd his master's 力／強力にするs. There were の近くにd テントs in which magical 治療（薬）s were to be 得るd, though their open sale was forbidden by the 当局, from love-philters to the wondrous fluid which, if rightly 適用するd, would turn lead, 巡査, or silver to gold. Here, old women 招待するd the passer-by to try Thracian and other （一定の）期間s; there, magicians stalked to and fro in painted caps and flowing, gaudy 式服s, most of them calling themselves priests of some god of the abyss. Men of every race and tongue that dwelt in the north of Africa, or on the shores of the Mediterranean, were packed in a noisy throng.
The greatest 圧力（をかける） was behind the houses of the men who buried the dead. Here sacrifices were 申し込む／申し出d on the altars of Serapis, Isis, and Anubis; here the sacred sistrum of Isis might be kissed; here hundreds of priests 成し遂げるd solemn 儀式s, and half of those who （機の）カム hither for the festival of the dead collected about them. The mysteries were also 成し遂げるd here, beginning before midnight; and a 劇の 代表 might be seen of the woes of Isis, and the resurrection of her husband Osiris. But neither here, nor at the 立ち往生させるs, nor の中で the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs, where many families were feasting by torchlight and 注ぐing libations in the sand for the souls of the dead, did Alexander 推定する／予想する to find his brother. Nor would Philip be …に出席するing the mysterious solemnities of any of the fraternities. He had 証言，証人／目撃するd them often enough with his friend Diodoros, who never 行方不明になるd the 行列 to Eleusis, because, as he 宣言するd, the mysteries of Demeter alone could 保証する a man of the immortality of the soul. The wild 儀式s of the Syrians, who maimed themselves in their mad ecstasy, repelled him as 存在 coarse and barbarous.
As she made her way through this medley of 教団s, this worship of gods so different that they were in some 事例／患者s 敵意を持った, but more often 合併するd into each other, Melissa wondered to which she せねばならない turn in her 現在の need. Her mother had best loved to sacrifice to Serapis and Isis. But since, in her last sickness, Melissa had 申し込む／申し出d everything she 所有するd to these divinities of 傷をいやす／和解させるing, and all in vain, and since she had heard things in the Serapeum itself which even now brought a blush to her cheek, she had turned away from the 広大な／多数の／重要な god of the Alexandrians. Though he who had 感情を害する／違反するd her by such base 提案s was but a priest of the lower grade—and indeed, though she knew it not, was since dead—she 恐れるd 会合 him again, and had 避けるd the 聖域 where he officiated.
She was a 徹底的な Alexandrian, and had been accustomed from childhood to listen to the philosophical disputations of the men about her. So she perfectly understood her brother Philip, the 懐疑論者／無神論者, when he said that he by no means 否定するd the 存在 of the immortals, but that, on the other 手渡す, he could not believe in it; that thought brought him no 有罪の判決; that man, in short, could be sure of nothing, and so could know nothing whatever of the divinity. He had even 否定するd, on 論理（学）の grounds, the goodness and omnipotence of the gods, the 知恵 and fitness of the ordering of the universe, and Melissa was proud of her brother's acumen; but what 控訴，上告s to the brain only, and not to the heart, can not move a woman to anything 広大な／多数の／重要な—least of all to a 決定的な change of life or feeling. So the girl had remained constant to her mother's 約束 in some mighty 力／強力にするs outside herself, which guided the life of Nature and of human 存在s. Only she did not feel that she had 設立する the true god, either in Serapis or Isis, and so she had sought others. Thus she had 明確に表すd a worship of ancestors, which, as she had learned from the slave-woman of her friend Ino, was not unfamiliar to the Egyptians.
In Alexandria there were altars to every god, and worship in every form. Hers, however, was not の中で them, for the genius of her creed was the enfranchised soul of her mother, who had cast off the 重荷（を負わせる） of this perishable 団体／死体. Nothing had ever come from her that was not good and lovely; and she knew that if her mother were permitted, even in some other than human form, she would never 中止する to watch over her with tender care.
And those 始めるd into the Eleusinian mysteries, as Diodoros had told her, 願望（する）d the immortality of the soul, to the end that they might continue to 参加する in the life of those whom they had left behind. What was it that brought such multitudes at this time out to the Nekropolis, with their 手渡すs 十分な of offerings, but the consciousness of their nearness to the dead, and of 存在 cared for by them so long as they were not forgotten? And even if the glorified spirit of her mother were not permitted to hear her 祈りs, she need not therefore 中止する to turn to her; for it 慰安d her unspeakably to be with her in spirit, and to confide to her all that moved her soul. And so her mother's tomb had become her favorite place of 残り／休憩（する）. Here, if anywhere, she now hoped once more to find 慰安, some happy suggestion, and perhaps some 限定された 援助.
She begged Alexander to take her thither, and he 同意d, though he was of opinion that Philip would be 設立する in the 霊安室 議会, in the presence of Korinna's portrait.
It was not 平易な to 軍隊 their way through the thousands who had come out to the 広大な／多数の／重要な show this night; however, most of the 訪問者s were attracted by the mysteries far away from the Macedonian burial-ground, and there was little to 乱す the silence 近づく the 罰金 marble monument which Alexander, to gratify his father, had 築くd with his first large 収入s. It was hung with さまざまな garlands, and Melissa, before she prayed and anointed the 石／投石する, 診察するd them with 注目する，もくろむ and 手渡す.
Those which she and her father had placed there she 認めるd at once. That humble garland of reeds with two lotus-flowers was the gift of their old slave Argutis and his wife Dido. This beautiful 花冠 of choice flowers had come from the garden of a neighbor who had loved her mother 井戸／弁護士席; and that splendid basketful of lovely roses, which had not been there this morning, had been placed here by Andreas, steward to the father of her young friend Diodoros, although he was of the Christian sect. And these were all. Philip had not been here then, though it was now past midnight.
For the first time in his life he had let this day pass by without a thought for their dead. How 激しく this grieved Melissa, and even 追加するd to her 苦悩 for him!
It was with a 激しい heart that she and Alexander anointed the tombstone; and while Melissa uplifted her 手渡すs in 祈り, the painter stood in silence, his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the ground. But no sooner had she let them 落ちる, than he exclaimed:
"He is here, I am sure, and in the house of the embalmers. That he ordered two 花冠s is perfectly 確かな ; and if he meant one for Korinna's picture, he surely ーするつもりであるd the other for our mother. If he has 申し込む／申し出d both to the young girl—"
"No, no!" Melissa put in. "He will bring his gift. Let us wait here a little while, and do you, too, pray to the manes of our mother. Do it to please me."
But her brother interrupted her 熱望して: "I think of her wherever I may be; for those we truly love always live for us. Not a day passes, nor if I come in sober, not a night, when I do not see her dear 直面する, either waking or dreaming. Of all things sacred, the thought of her is the highest; and if she had been raised to divine 栄誉（を受ける）s like the dead Caesars who have brought so many 悪口を言う／悪態s on the world—"
"Hush—don't speak so loud!" said Melissa, 本気で, for men were moving to and fro の中で the tombs, and Roman guards kept watch over the populace.
But the 無分別な 青年 went on in the same トン:
"I would worship her 喜んで, though I have forgotten how to pray. For who can tell here—unless he follows the herd and worships Serapis—who can tell to which god of them all he shall turn when he happens to be at his wits' end? While my mother lived, I, like you, could 喜んで worship and sacrifice to the immortals; but Philip has spoiled me for all that. As to the divine Caesars, every one thinks as I do. My mother would sooner have entered a pesthouse than the 祝宴ing-hall where they feast, on Olympus. Caracalla の中で the gods! Why, Father Zeus cast his son Hephaistos on earth from the 高さ of Olympus, and only broke his 脚; but our Caesar 遂行するd a more powerful throw, for he cast his brother through the earth into the nether world—an 皇室の thrust—and not 単に lamed him but killed him."
"井戸／弁護士席 done!" said a 深い 発言する／表明する, interrupting the young artist. "Is that you, Alexander? Hear what new 肩書を与えるs to fame Heron's son can find for the 皇室の guest who is to arrive to-morrow."
"Pray hush!" Melissa besought him, looking up at the bearded man who had laid his arm on Alexander's shoulder. It was Glaukias the sculptor, her father's tenant; for his work-room stood on the 陰謀（を企てる） of ground by the garden of Hermes, which the gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇 had 相続するd from his father-in-法律.
The man's bold, manly features were 紅潮／摘発するd with ワイン and revelry; his twinkling 注目する，もくろむs sparkled, and the ivy-leaves still 粘着するing to his curly hair showed that he had been one in the Dionysiac revellers; but the Greek 血 which ran in his veins 保存するd his grace even in drunkenness. He 屈服するd gayly to the young girl, and exclaimed to his companions:
"The youngest pearl in Alexandria's 栄冠を与える of beauties!" while Bion, Alexander's now gray-haired master, clapped the 青年 on the arm, and 追加するd: "Yes, indeed, see what the little thing has grown! Do you remember, pretty one, how you once—how many years ago, I wonder?—spotted your little white 衣料品s all over with red dots! I can see you now, your tiny finger 急落（する），激減（する）d into the マリファナ of paint, and then carefully printing off the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する pattern all over the white linen. Why, the little painter has become a Hebe, a Charis, or, better still, a sweetly dreaming Psyche."
"Ay, ay!" said Glaukias again. "My worthy landlord has a charming model. He has not far to 捜し出す for a 長，率いる for his best gems. His son, a Helios, or the 広大な／多数の／重要な Macedonian whose 指名する he 耐えるs; his daughter—you are 権利, Bion—the maid beloved of Eros. Now, if you can make 詩（を作る）s, my young friend of the Muses, give us an epigram in a line or two which we may 耐える in mind as a compliment to our 皇室の 訪問者."
"But not here—not in the burial-ground," Melissa 勧めるd once more.
の中で Glaukias's companions was Argeios, a vain and handsome young poet, with scented locks betraying him from afar, who was fain to 陳列する，発揮する the promptness of his poetical 力／強力にするs; and, even while the 年上の artist was speaking, he had run Alexander's satirical 発言／述べるs into the mold of rhythm. Not to save his life could he have 抑えるd the あわてて conceived distich, or have let slip such a 正当と認められる （人命などを）奪う，主張する to 賞賛. So, without 注意するing Melissa's remonstrance, he flung his sky-blue mantle about him in fresh 倍のs, and declaimed with comical 強調:
"負かす／撃墜する to earth did the god cast his son: but with mightier
手渡す
Through it, to Hades, Caesar flung his brother the dwarf."
The versifier was rewarded by a shout of laughter, and, spurred by the 是認 of his friends, he 宣言するd he had 攻撃する，衝突する on the 方式 to which to sing his lines, as he did in a 罰金, 十分な 発言する／表明する.
But there was another poet, 助言者, also of the party, and as he could not be happy under his 競争相手's 勝利, he exclaimed: "The 広大な／多数の／重要な dyer—for you know he uses 血 instead of the Tyrian 爆撃する—has nothing of Father Zeus about him that I can see, but far more of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Alexander, whose 霊廟 he is to visit to-morrow. And if you would like to know wherein the son of Severus 似ているs the 巨大（な） of Macedon, you shall hear."
He thrummed his thyrsus as though he struck the strings of a lyre, and, having ended the dumb 序幕, he sang:
"Wherein hath the knave Caracalla outdone Alexander?
He killed a brother, the hero a friend, in his 激怒（する）."
These lines, however, met with no 賞賛; for they were not so lightly improvised as the former distich, and it was clumsy and tasteless, 同様に as dangerous thus to 指名する, in 関係 with such a jest, the potentate at whom it was 目的（とする）d. And the 恐れるs of the jovial party were only too 井戸／弁護士席 設立するd, for a tall, lean Egyptian suddenly stood の中で the Greeks as if he had sprung from the earth. They were sobered at once, and, like a 群れている of pigeons on which a 強硬派 急襲するs 負かす／撃墜する, they 分散させるd in all directions.
Melissa beckoned to her brother to follow her; but the Egyptian 侵入者 snatched the mantle, quick as 雷, from Alexander's shoulders, and ran off with it to the nearest pine-たいまつ. The young man hurried after the どろぼう, as he supposed him to be, but there the 秘かに調査する flung the cloak 支援する to him, 説, in a トン of 命令（する）, though not loud, for there were still many persons の中で the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs:
"手渡すs off, son of Heron, unless you want me to call the watch! I have seen your 直面する by the light, and that is enough for this time. Now we know each other, and we shall 会合，会う again in another place!"
With these words he 消えるd in the 不明瞭, and Melissa asked, in 広大な／多数の／重要な alarm:
"In the 指名する of all the gods, who was that?"
"Some rascally carpenter, or scribe, probably, who is in the service of the night-watch as a 秘かに調査する. At least those sort of folks are often built askew, as that scoundrel was," replied Alexander, lightly. But he knew the man only too 井戸／弁護士席. It was Zminis, the 長，指導者 of the 秘かに調査するs to the night patrol; a man who was 特に inimical to Heron, and whose 憎悪 含むd the son, by whom he had been befooled and misled in more than one wild 策略 with his boon companions. This 秘かに調査する, whose cruelty and cunning were universally 恐れるd, might do him a serious mischief, and he therefore did not tell his sister, to whom the 指名する of Zminis was 井戸／弁護士席 known, who the listener was.
He 削減（する） short all その上の 尋問 by 願望（する）ing her to come at once to the 霊安室 hall.
"And if we do not find him there," she said, "let us go home at once; I am so 脅すd."
"Yes, yes," said her brother, ばく然と. "If only we could 会合，会う some one you could join."
"No, we will keep together," replied Melissa, decisively; and 簡単に assenting, with a 簡潔な／要約する "All 権利," the painter drew her arm through his, and they made their way through the now thinning （人が）群がる.
The houses of the embalmers, which earlier in the evening had shone brightly out of the 不明瞭, now made a いっそう少なく splendid 陳列する，発揮する. The dust kicked up by the （人が）群がる dimmed the few lamps and たいまつs which had not by this time 燃やすd out or been 消滅させるd, and an oppressive atmosphere of balsamic resin and spices met the brother and sister on the very threshold. The 広大な hall which they now entered was one of a long 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of buildings of unburned bricks; but the Greeks 主張するd on some ornamentation of the simplest structure, if it served a public 目的, and the embalming-houses had a colonnade along their 前線, and their 塀で囲むs were covered with stucco, painted in gaudy colors, here in the Egyptian and there in the Greek taste. There were scenes from the Egyptian realm of the dead, and others from the Hellenic myths; for the painters had been enjoined to 満足させる the 必要物／必要条件s and 見解（をとる）s of 訪問者s of every race. The 長，指導者 attraction, however, this night was within; for the men whose 義務s were 演習d on the dead had 陳列する，発揮するd the finest and best of what they had to 申し込む／申し出 to their 顧客s.
The 古代の Greek practice of 燃やすing the dead had died out under the Antonines. Of old, the 反対するs used to deck the pyre had also been on show here; now there was nothing to be seen but what 関係のある to interment or entombment.
味方する by 味方する with the marble sarcophagus, or those of coarser 石／投石する, were 木造の 棺s and mummy-事例／患者s, with a place at the 長，率いる for the portrait of the 死んだ. Vases and jars of every 肉親，親類d, amulets of さまざまな forms, spices and balsams in vials and boxes, little images in 燃やすd clay of the gods and of men, of which 非，不，無 but the Egyptians knew the allegorical meaning, stood in long 列／漕ぐ／騒動s on low 木造の 棚上げにするs. On the higher 棚上げにするs were mummy 禁止（する）d and shrouds, some coarse, others of the very finest texture, wigs for the bald 長，率いるs of shaven 死体s, or woolen fillets, and 簡単に or elaborately embroidered 略章s for the Greek dead.
Nothing was 欠如（する）ing of the さまざまな things in use for decking the 死体 of an Alexandrian, whatever his race or 約束.
Some mummy-事例／患者s, too, were there, ready to be packed off to other towns. The most 高くつく／犠牲の大きい were covered with 罰金 red linen, 負傷させる about with strings of beads and gold ornaments, and with the 指名する of the dead painted on the upper 味方する. In a long, 狭くする room apart hung the portraits, waiting to be 大（公）使館員d to the upper end of the mummy-事例／患者s of those lately 死んだ, and still in the 手渡すs of embalmers. Here, too, most of the lamps were out, and the upper end of the room was already dark. Only in the middle, where the best pictures were on show, the lights had been 新たにするd.
The portraits were painted on thin パネル盤s of sycamore or of cypress, and in most of them the 死刑執行 betrayed that their 運命 was to be hidden in the gloom of a tomb.
Alexander's portrait of Korinna was in the middle of the gallery, in a good light, and stood out from the 絵s on each 味方する of it as a 本物の emerald まっただ中に green glass. It was 絶えず surrounded by a （人が）群がる of the curious and connoisseurs. They pointed out the beautiful work to each other; but, though most of them 定評のある the 技術 of the master who had painted it, many ascribed its 優越 to the magical charm of the model. One could see in those wonderfully harmonious features that Aristotle was 権利 when he discerned beauty in order and 割合; while another 宣言するd that he 設立する there the 証拠 of Plato's doctrine of the 身元 of the good and the beautiful—for this 直面する was so lovely because it was the mirror of a soul which had been disembodied in the plenitude of maiden 潔白 and virtue, unjarred by any discord; and this gave rise to a vehement discussion as to the 必須の nature of beauty and of virtue.
Others longed to know more about the 早期に-dead 初めの of this enchanting portrait. Korinna's 豊富な father and his brothers were の中で the best-known men of the city. The 年上の, Timotheus, was high-priest of the 寺 of Serapis; and Zeno, the younger, had 始める，決める the whole world talking when he, who in his 青年 had been 悪名高くも dissipated, had retired from any 関心 in the corn-貿易（する） carried on by his family, the greatest 商売／仕事 of the 肉親，親類d in the world, perhaps, and—for this was an open secret—had been baptized.
The 団体／死体 of the maiden, when embalmed and graced with her portrait, was to be 輸送（する）d to the family tomb in the 地区 of Arsinoe, where they had large 所有／入手s, and the gossip of the embalmer was 熱望して swallowed as he expatiated on the splendor with which her 自由主義の father 提案するd to 護衛する her thither.
Alexander and Melissa had entered the portrait-gallery before the beginning of this narrative, and listened to it, standing behind several 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of gazers who were between them and the portrait.
As the （衆議院の）議長 中止するd, the little （人が）群がる broke up, and when Melissa could at last see her brother's work at her 緩和する, she stood speechless for some time; and then she turned to the artist, and exclaimed, from the depths of her heart, "Beauty is perhaps the noblest thing in the world!"
"It is," replied Alexander, with perfect 保証／確信. And he, bewitched once more by the （一定の）期間 which had held him by Korinna's couch, gazed into the dark 注目する，もくろむs in his own picture, whose living ちらりと見ること his had never met, and which he にもかかわらず had faithfully 再生するd, giving them a look of the longing of a pure soul for all that is lovely and worthy.
Melissa, an artist's daughter, as she looked at this portrait, understood what it was that had so 深く，強烈に stirred her brother while he painted it; but this was not the place to tell him so. She soon tore herself away, to look about for Philip once more and then to be taken home.
Alexander, too, was 捜し出すing Philip; but, sharp as the artist's 注目する，もくろむs were, Melissa's seemed to be keener, for, just as they were giving it up and turning to go, she pointed to a dark corner and said softly, "There he is."
And there, in fact, her brother was, sitting with two men, one very tall and the other a little man, his brow 残り／休憩（する）ing on his 手渡す in the 深い 影をつくる／尾行する of a sarcophagus, between the 塀で囲む and a mummy-事例／患者 始める，決める on end, which till now had hidden him from Alexander and Melissa.
Who could the man be who had kept the young philosopher, somewhat inaccessible in his pride of learning, so long in talk in that half-dark corner? He was not one of the learned society at the Museum; Alexander knew them all. Besides, he was not dressed like them, in the Greek fashion, but in the flowing 式服 of a Magian. And the stranger was a man of consequence, for he wore his splendid 衣料品 with a superior 空気／公表する, and as Alexander approached him he remembered having somewhere seen this tall, bearded 人物／姿／数字, with the powerful 長，率いる garnished with flowing and carefully oiled 黒人／ボイコット curls. Such handsome and 井戸／弁護士席-chiseled features, such 罰金 注目する，もくろむs, and such a lordly, waving 耐えるd were not easily forgotten; his memory suddenly awoke and threw a light on the man as he sat in the gloom, and on the surroundings in which he had met him for the first time.
It was at the feast of Dionysus. の中で a drunken （人が）群がる, which was 急ぐing wildly along the streets, and which Alexander had joined, himself one of the wildest, this man had marched, sober and dignified as he was at this moment, in the same flowing raiment. This had 刺激するd the feasters, who, 存在 十分な of ワイン and of the god, would have nothing that could remind them of the serious 味方する of life. Such sullen reserve on a day of rejoicing was an 侮辱 to the jolly giver of the fruits of the earth, and to ワイン itself, the care-殺し屋; and the mad 軍隊／機動隊 of artists, disguised as Silenus, satyrs, and fauns, had （人が）群がるd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the stranger to 強要する him to join their 大勝する and empty the ワイン-jar which a burly Silenus was carrying before him on his ass.
At first the man had paid no 注意する to the 青年s' light mockery; but as they grew bolder, he suddenly stood still, 掴むd the tall faun, who was trying to 軍隊 the ワイン-jar on him, by both 武器, and, 持つ／拘留するing him 堅固に, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, dark 注目する，もくろむs on those of the 青年. Alexander had not forgotten the half-comical, half-脅すing 出来事/事件, but what he remembered most 明確に was the strange scene that followed: for, after the Magian had 解放（する）d his enemy, he bade him take the jar 支援する to Silenus, and proceed on his way, like the ass, on all-fours. And the tall faun, a headstrong, irascible Lesbian, had 現実に obeyed the stately despot, and crept along on his 手渡すs and feet by the 味方する of the donkey. No 脅しs nor mockery of his companions could 説得する him to rise. The high spirits of the boisterous 乗組員 were やめる broken, and before they could turn on the magician he had 消えるd.
Alexander had afterward learned that he was Serapion, the 星／主役にする-gazer and thaumaturgist, whom all the spirits of heaven and earth obeyed.
When, at the time, the painter had told the story to Philip, the philosopher had laughed at him, though Alexander had reminded him that Plato even had spoken of the daimons as 存在 the 後見人 spirits of men; that in Alexandria, 広大な／多数の／重要な and small alike believed in them as a fact to be reckoned with; and that he—Philip himself—had told him that they played a 目だつ part in the newest systems of philosophy.
But to the 懐疑論者／無神論者 nothing was sure: and if he would 否定する the 存在 of the Divinity, he 自然に must disbelieve that of any 存在s in a sphere between the supersensual immortals and sentient human creatures. That a man, the 女性 nature, could have any 力／強力にする over daimons, who, as having a nearer affinity to the gods, must, if they 存在するd, be the stronger, he could 反駁する with 納得させるing arguments; and when he saw others nibbling whitethorn-leaves, or daubing their thresholds with pitch to 保存する themselves and the house from evil spirits, he shrugged his shoulders contemptuously, though his father often did such things.
Here was Philip, 深い in conversation with the man he had mocked at, and Alexander was flattered by seeing that wise and famous Serapion, in whose 力／強力にするs he himself believed, was talking almost 謙虚に to his brother, as though to a superior. The magician was standing, while the philosopher, as though it were his 権利, remained seated.
Of what could they be conversing?
Alexander himself was anxious to be going, and only his 願望（する） to hear at any 率 a few 宣告，判決s of the talk of two such men 拘留するd him longer.
As he 推定する／予想するd, it bore on Serapion's magical 力／強力にするs; but the bearded man spoke in a very low トン, and if the painter 投機・賭けるd any nearer he would be seen. He could only catch a few incoherent words, till Philip exclaimed in a louder 発言する／表明する: "All that is 井戸／弁護士席-推論する／理由d. But you will be able to 令状 an 耐えるing inscription on the 転換ing wave sooner than you will shake my 有罪の判決 that for our spirit, such as Nature has made it, there is nothing infallible or 確かな ."
The painter was familiar with this postulate, and was curious to hear the Magian's reply; but he could not follow his argument till he ended by 説, rather more emphatically: "You, even, do not 否定する the physical 関係 of things; but I know the 力／強力にする that 原因（となる）s it. It is the magical sympathy which 陳列する，発揮するs itself more powerfully in the universe, and の中で human 存在s, than any other 軍隊."
"That is just what remains to be 証明するd," was the reply. But as the other 宣言するd in all 信用／信任, "And I can 証明する it," and was 訴訟／進行 to do so, Serapion's companion, a stunted, sharp-featured little Syrian, caught sight of Alexander. The discourse was interrupted, and Alexander, pointing to Melissa, begged his brother to 認める them a few minutes' speech with him. Philip, however, scarcely spared a moment for 迎える／歓迎するing his brother and sister; and when, in answer to his request that they be 簡潔な／要約する in what they had to say, they replied that a few words would not 十分である, Philip was for putting them off till the morrow, as he did not choose to be 乱すd just now.
At this Melissa took courage; she turned to Serapion and modestly 演説（する）／住所d him:
"You, sir, look like a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, 肉親，親類d man, and seem to have a regard for my brother. You, then, will help us, no 疑問, to cure him of an illusion which troubles us. A dead girl, he says, met him, and he touched her 手渡す."
"And do you, 甘い child, think that impossible?" the Magian asked with gentle gravity. "Have the thousands who bring not 単に fruit and ワイン and money for their dead, but who even 燃やす a 黒人／ボイコット sheep for them—you, perhaps, have done the same—have they, I ask, done this so long in vain? I can not believe it. Nay, I know from the ghosts themselves that this gives them 楽しみ; so they must have the 組織／臓器s of sense."
"That we may rejoice 出発／死d souls by food and drink," said Melissa, 熱望して, "and that daimons at times mingle with the living, every one of course, believes; but who ever heard that warm 血 stirred in them? And how can it be possible that they should remunerate a service with money, which certainly was not coined in their airy realm, but in the 造幣局 here?"
"Not too 急速な／放蕩な, fair maid," replied the Magian, raising a 警告 手渡す. "There is no form which these 中間の 存在s can not assume. They have the 支配（する）／統制する of all and everything which mortals may use, so the soul of Korinna revisiting these scenes may やめる 井戸／弁護士席 have paid the ferryman with an obolus."
"Then you know of it?" asked Melissa in surprise; but the Magian broke in, 説:
"Few such things remain hidden from him who knows, not even the smallest, if he 努力する／競うs after such knowledge."
As he spoke he gave the girl such a look as made her eyelids 落ちる, and he went on with greater warmth: "There would be より小数の 涙／ほころびs shed by death-beds, my child, if we could but show the world the means by which the 始めるd 持つ／拘留する converse with the souls of the dead."
Melissa shook her pretty 長，率いる sadly, and the Magian kindly 一打／打撃d her waving hair; then, looking her straight in the 注目する，もくろむs, he said: "The dead live. What once has been can never 中止する to be, any more than out of nothing can anything come. It is so simple; and so, too, are the workings of 魔法, which amaze you so much. What you call 魔法, when I practice it, Eros, the 広大な／多数の／重要な god of love, has wrought a thousand times in your breast. When your heart leaps at your brother's caress, when the god's arrow pierces you, and the ちらりと見ること of a lover fills you with gladness, when the 甘い harmonies of 罰金 music 包む your soul above this earth, or the wail of a child moves you to compassion, you have felt the 魔法 力／強力にする stirring in your own soul. You feel it when some mysterious 力／強力にする, without any will of your own, 誘発するs you to some 行為／法令／行動する, be it what it may. And, besides all this, if a leaf ぱたぱたするs off the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する without 存在 touched by any 明白な 手渡す, you do not 疑問 that a draught of 空気／公表する, which you can neither hear nor see, has swept through the room. If at noon the world is suddenly darkened, you know, without looking up at the sky, that it is 曇った by a cloud. In the very same way you can feel the nearness of a soul that was dear to you without 存在 able to see it. All that is necessary is to 強化する the faculty which knows its presence, and give it the proper training, and then you will see and hear them. The Magians have the 重要な which 打ち明けるs the door of the world of spirits to the human senses. Your noble brother, in whom the （人命などを）奪う，主張するs of the spirit have long since 勝利d over those of sense, has 設立する this 重要な without 捜し出すing it, since he has been permitted to see Korinna's soul. And if he follows a competent guide he will see her again."
"But why? What good will it do him?" asked Melissa, with a reproachful and anxious look at the man whose 影響（力）, as she divined would be pernicious to her brother, in spite of his knowledge. The Magian gave a compassionate shrug, and in the look he cast at the philosopher, the question was legible, "What have such as these to do with the highest things?"
Philip nodded in impatient assent, and, without 支払う／賃金ing any その上の 注意する to his brother and sister, besought his friend to give him the proofs of the theory that the physical causation of things is 女性 than the sympathy which connects them. Melissa knew 十分な 井戸／弁護士席 that any 試みる／企てる now to separate Philip from Serapion would be futile; however, she would not leave the last chance untried, and asked him 厳粛に whether he had forgotten his mother's tomb.
He あわてて 保証するd her that he fully ーするつもりであるd to visit it presently. Fruit and fragrant oil could be had here at any hour of the night.
"And your two 花冠s?" she said, in 穏やかな reproach, for she had 観察するd them both below the portrait of Korinna.
"I had another use for them," he said, evasively; and then he 追加するd, apologetically: "You have brought flowers enough, I know. If I can find time, I will go to-morrow to see my father." He nodded to them both, turned to the Magian, and went on 熱望して:
"Then that magical sympathy—"
They did not wait to hear the discussion; Alexander 調印するd to his sister to follow him.
He, too, knew that his brother's ear was deaf now to anything he could say. What Serapion had said had riveted even his attention, and the question whether it might indeed be vouchsafed to living mortals to see the souls of the 出発／死d, and hear their 発言する／表明するs, 演習d his mind so 大いに that he could not forbear asking his sister's opinion on such 事柄s.
But Melissa's good sense had felt that there was something not やめる sound in the Magian's argument—nor did she 隠す her 有罪の判決 that Philip, who was always hard to 納得させる, had 受託するd Serapion's 見解（をとる）s, not because he 産する／生じるd to the 負わせる of his 推論する／理由s, but because he—and Alexander, too, for that 事柄—hoped by his 介入 to see the beautiful Korinna again.
This the artist 認める; but when he jested of the danger of a jealous quarrel between him and his brother, for the sake of a dead girl, there was something hard in his トン, and very unlike him, which Melissa did not like.
They breathed more 自由に as they got out into the open 空気／公表する, and her 成果／努力s to change the 支配する of their conversation were happily seconded; for at the door they met the family of their neighbor Skopas, the owner of a 石／投石する-quarry, whose 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な-陰謀（を企てる） 隣接するd theirs, and Melissa was happy again as she heard her brother laughing as gayly as ever with Skopas's pretty daughter. The mania had not taken such 深い 持つ／拘留する of the light-hearted young painter as of Philip, the poring and 暗い／優うつな philosopher; and she was glad as she heard her friend Ino call Alexander a faithless バタフライ, while her sister Helena 宣言するd that he was a godless scoffer.
The （人が）群がるs on the road were now homeward bound, and they were all in such wild, high spirits that, from what was to be seen and heard, it could never have been supposed that they had come from so mournful a scene. They took the road by the sea 主要な from the Nekropolis to Eleusis, wandering on in the glowing moonlight.
A 広大な／多数の／重要な 行列 of Greeks had been to Eleusis, to celebrate the mysteries after the manner of the Greek Eleusis, on which that of Alexandria was modeled. The newly 始めるd, and the 年上の adepts, whose 義務 it was to superintend their 歓迎会, had remained in the 寺; but the other mystics now swelled the train of those who were coming from the city of the dead.
Here, indeed, Serapis took the place of Pluto, and much that was Greek had assumed strange and Egyptian forms: even the order of the 儀式s had been 完全に changed; still, on the African, as on the Attic shore, the Greek cry went up, "To the sea, O mystics!" and the bidding to Iakchos: "Be with us, O Iakchos!"
It could be heard from afar, but the 発言する／表明するs of the shouters were already 疲れた／うんざりした, and most of the たいまつs had 燃やすd low. The 花冠s of ivy and myrtle in their hair were limp; the singers of the hymn no longer kept their 階級s; and even Iambe, whose jests had 元気づけるd the 嘆く／悼むing Demeter, and whose lips at Eleusis had 洪水d with witticisms, was exhausted and silent. She still held in her 手渡す the jar from which she had given the （死が）奪い去るd goddess a 生き返らせるing draught, but it was empty and she longed for a drink. She was indeed a he: for it was a 青年 in woman's dress who played the rollicking part of Iambe, and it was Alexander's friend and comrade Diodoros who had 代表するd the daughter of Pan and Echo, who, the legend said, had 行為／法令／行動するd as slave in the house of Metaneira, the Eleusinian queen, when Demeter took 避難 there. His sturdy 脚s had good 推論する／理由 to be as 疲れた／うんざりした as his tongue, which had known no 残り／休憩（する） for five hours.
But he caught sight of the large 乗り物 drawn by four horses, in which the 広大な corn-手段, the kalathos, which Serapis wore as his distinguishing 長，率いる-gear, had been 伝えるd to Eleusis. It was empty now, for the contents had been 申し込む／申し出d to the god, and the four 黒人／ボイコット horses had an 平易な 仕事 with the 広大な／多数の／重要な wagon. No one had as yet thought of using it as a conveyance 支援する to the town; but Diodoros, who was both ingenious and tired, ran after it and leaped up. Several now 手配中の，お尋ね者 to follow his example, but he 押し進めるd them off, even thrusting at them with a newly lighted たいまつ, for he could not be 静かな in spite of his 疲労，（軍の）雑役. In the 中央 of the 小競り合いing he perceived his friend and Melissa.
His heart had been given to the gentle girl ever since they had been playmates in his father's garden, and when he saw her, walking along downcast, while her brother sported with his neighbor's daughters, he beckoned to her, and, as she 辞退するd to …を伴って him in the wagon, he nimbly sprang off, 解除するd her up in his 武器, made strong by 演習 in the Palaestra, and gently deposited her, in spite of her struggles, on the flat 床に打ち倒す of the car, by the 味方する of the empty kalathos.
"The 強姦 of Persephone!" he cried. "The second 業績／成果 in one. night!"
Then the old 無謀な spirit 掴むd Alexander too.
With as much gay audacity—as though he were 解放する／自由な of every care and grief, and had 調印するd a compact with Fortune, he 選ぶd up pretty Ino, 解除するd her into the wagon, as Diodoros had done with his sister, and exclaiming, "The third 業績／成果!" seated himself by her 味方する.
His bold example 設立する 即座の imitators. "A fourth!" "A fifth!" cried one and another, shouting and laughing, with loud calls on Iakchos.
The horses 設立する it hard work, for all along the 辛勝する／優位 of the car, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the kalathos of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Serapis, sat the merry young couples in の近くに array. Alexander and Melissa soon were 花冠d with myrtle and ivy. In the 乗り物 and の中で the （人が）群がる there were 非，不，無 but radiant and frolicsome 直面するs, and no sound but 勝利を得た revelry.
疲労，（軍の）雑役 was forgotten; it might have been supposed that the 悪意のある sisters, Care and 悲しみ, had been banished from earth.
There was a smile even on Melissa's 甘い, 静める 直面する. At first her old friend's audacious jest had 感情を害する／違反するd her maidenly coyness; but if Diodoros had always loved her, so had she always loved him; and as other 井戸／弁護士席-行為／行うd girls had been content to have the like done to them, and her companion so confidently and roguishly 告訴するd for 容赦, she gave him a smile which filled his heart with rapture, and said more than words.
It was a 慰安, too, to sit still and 残り／休憩（する）.
She spoke but little, but even she forgot what troubled her when she felt her friend's 手渡す on hers, and he whispered to her that this was the most delightful night he had ever known, and that, of all the 甘いs the gods had created, she was to him the sweetest?
The blue sea spread before them, the 十分な moon mirrored on its scarcely heaving surface like a tremulous column of pure and 向こうずねing silver. The murmur of the ripples （機の）カム up from the 立ち往生させる as soothing and 招待するing as the song of the Nereids; and if a white crest of 泡，激怒すること rose on a wave, she could fancy it was the arm of Thetis or Galatea. There, where the blue was deepest, the sea-god Glaukos must dwell, and his heart be gladdened by the merry doings on shore.
Nature is so 広大な／多数の／重要な; and as the thought （機の）カム to her that her heart was not too small to take its greatness in, even to the farthest horizon, it filled her with glad surprise.
And Nature was bountiful too. Melissa could see the happy and gracious 直面する of a divinity in everything she looked upon. The immortals who had afflicted her, and whom she had often 激しく （刑事）被告, could be 肉親，親類d and 慈悲の too. The sea, on whose 向こうずねing surface the blue 丸天井 of heaven with the moon and 星／主役にするs 激しく揺するd and twinkled, the soft 微風 which fanned her brow, the new delicious longing which filled her heart-all she felt and was conscious of, was a divinity or an emanation of the divine. Mighty Poseidon and majestic Zeus, gentle Selene, and the sportive children of the god of 勝利，勝つd, seemed to be strangely 近づく her as she 棒 along. And it was the omnipotent son of Kypris, no 疑問, who stirred her heart to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 higher than it had ever done before.
Her visit to her mother's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, too, her 祈り and her offerings there, had perhaps moved the spirit of the beloved dead to hover 近づく her now as a 後見人 genius.
Still, now and again the memory of something terrible passed over her soul like a 広範囲にわたる 影をつくる／尾行する; but what it was which 脅すd her and those dear to her she did not see, and would not now 問い合わせ. What the morrow might bring should not cloud the enchantment of this hour. For oh, how fair the world was, and how blessed might mortals be!
"Iakchos! Iakchos!" the 発言する／表明するs about her shouted, and it sounded as gleeful as though the breasts of the revelers were 洪水ing with gladness; and as the scented curls of Diodoros bent over her 長，率いる, as his 手渡す の近くにd on hers, and his whispered words of love were in her ear, she murmured: "Alexander is 権利; the world is a 祝宴ing-hall, and life is fair."
"So fair!" echoed the 青年, pensively. Then he shouted aloud to his companions: "The world is a 祝宴ing-hall! Bring roses, bring ワイン, that we may sacrifice to Eros, and 注ぐ libations to Dionysus. Light the 炎上ing たいまつs! Iakchos! come, Iakchos, and sanctify our glad festival!"
"Come, Iakchos, come!" cried one and another, and soon the enthusiastic 青年's cry was taken up on all 味方するs. But ワイン-肌 and jar were long since emptied.
Hard by, below the cliff, and の近くに to the sea, was a tavern, at the 調印する of the Cock. Here 冷静な／正味の drink was to be had; here the horses might 残り／休憩（する）-for the drivers had been 不平（をいう）ing 激しく at the 激しい 負担 追加するd to the car over the 深い sand—and here there was a level 陰謀（を企てる）, under the shade of a spreading sycamore, which had often before now served as a 床に打ち倒す for the choric dance.
The 乗り物 soon drew up in 前線 of the whitewashed inn, surrounded on three 味方するs by a trellised arbor, overgrown with figs and vine. The young couples sprang to the ground; and, while the host and his slave dragged up a 抱擁する ワイン-jar with two ears, 十分な of the red juice of the grape, fresh たいまつs were lighted and stuck on 政治家s or fastened to the 支店s of the sycamore, the 青年s took their places eager for the dance, and suddenly the festal song went up from their （疑いを）晴らす throats unbidden, and as though 奮起させるd by some mysterious 力／強力にする:
Iakchos, come! oh, come, Iakchos!
Hither come, to the scene of our revel,
The gladsome 禁止（する）d of the faithful.
Shake the fragrant, berried garland,
Myrtle-twined, that 栄冠を与えるs thy love-locks,
Shedding its odors!
Tread the 手段, with fearless stamp,
Of this our 無謀な, rapturous dance,
In 宗教上の rejoicing!
手渡す in 手渡す, thrice beatified,
Lo we thread the rhythmic, fanciful,
Mystical mazes!
And the dance begins. 青年s and maidens 前進する to 会合，会う each other with graceful movements. Every step must be a thing of beauty, every bend and rising, while the 二塁打 flutes play faster and faster, and the 手段d rhythm becomes a wild whirl. They all know the dance, and the music is a guide to the feeling to be 表明するd; the dancing must be ふさわしい to it. Every gesture is a 一打／打撃 of color which may beautify or 損なう the picture. 団体／死体 and spirit are in perfect harmony, 連合させるing to 代表する the feelings that 動かす the soul. It is a work of art, the art of the 武器 and feet. Even when passion is at the highest the guiding 法律 is 観察するd. Nay, when the ダンサーs 飛行機で行く wildly apart, they, not 単に come together again with unerring certainty, but form in new combination another delightful and perfectly harmonious picture.
"捜し出す and find" this dance might be called, for the first idea is to 代表する the wandering of Demeter in search of her daughter Persephone, whom Pluto has carried off to the nether world, till she finds her and clasps her in her motherly 武器 once more. Thus does the earth bewail the 得るd fruit of the field, which is buried in the ground in the winter （種を）蒔くing, to rise again in the spring; thus does a faithful heart pine during absence till it is 再会させるd to the beloved one; thus do we 嘆く／悼む our dead till our soul is 保証するd of their resurrection: and this belief is the end and clew to the mystery.
All this grief and search, this longing and crying for the absent, this final 復古／返還 and the bliss of new 所有／入手, is 始める，決める 前へ／外へ by the 青年s and damsels-now in slow and now in vehement 活動／戦闘, but always with infinite grace.
Melissa threw her whole soul into the dance while Demeter was 捜し出すing the lost Persephone, her thoughts were with her brothers; and she laughed as heartily as any one at the jests with which Iambe 元気づけるd the stricken mother. And when the joy of 会合 was to find 表現, she need not think of anything but the fact that the 青年 who held out his 手渡す to her loved her and cared for her. In this, for the moment, lay the end of all her longing and 捜し出すing, the fulfillment of every wish; and as the chorus shouted, "Iakchos!" again and again, her soul seemed to have taken wings.
The reserve of her 静める and maidenly nature broke 負かす／撃墜する; in her ecstasy she snatched from her shoulder the 花冠 of ivy with which Diodoros had decked her, and waved it aloft. Her long hair had fallen loose in the dance and flowed wildly about her, and her shout of "Iakchos!" rang （疑いを）晴らす in the night 空気／公表する.
The 青年 she loved gazed at her with ravished 注目する，もくろむs, as at some 奇蹟; she, heedless of the others, threw her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck, and, as he kissed her, she said once more, but loud enough now to be heard from afar, "The world is a 祝宴ing-hall!" and again she joined in the shout of "Iakchos!" her 注目する，もくろむs 有望な with excitement. Cups filled high with ワイン now 循環させるd の中で the mad-cap mystics; even Melissa refreshed herself, 手渡すing the beaker to her lover, and Diodoros raised to his mouth that place on the 縁 which her lips had touched.
"O life! fount of joys!" cried Diodoros, kissing her and 圧力（をかける）ing her closer to him. "Come, Iakchos! Behold with envy how thankfully two mortals can bless the gift of life. But where is Alexander? To 非，不，無 but to our Andreas have I ever confided the secret I have borne in my heart since that day when we went to the circus. But now! Oh, it is so much happiness for two hearts! My friend, too, must have part in it!"
At this Melissa clasped her 手渡す to her brow, as though waking from a dream. How hot she was from dancing, and the unusual strength of the ワイン and water she had drunk!
The danger 差し迫った over both her brothers （機の）カム 支援する to her mind. She had always been accustomed to think of others rather than herself, and her festal mood dropped from her suddenly, like a mantle of which the brooch breaks. She 熱心に shook herself 解放する／自由な of her lover's embrace, and her 注目する，もくろむs ちらりと見ることd from one to another in 早い search.
There stood pretty Ino, who had danced the mazy 手段 with Alexander. Panting for breath, she stood leaning her 疲れた／うんざりした 長，率いる and 絡まるd hair against the trunk of the tree, a ワイン-cup upside 負かす／撃墜する in her 権利 手渡す. It must be empty; but where was he who had emptied it?
Her neighbor's daughter would surely know. Had the 無謀な 青年 quarreled with the girl? No, no!
One of the tavern-keeper's slaves, Ino told her, had whispered something to Alexander, その結果 he had 即時に followed the man into the house. Melissa knew that it could be no trivial 事柄 which 拘留するd him there, and hurried after him into the tavern.
The host, a Greek, and his buxom wife, 影響する／感情d not to know for whom she was 問い合わせing; but, perceiving the 苦悩 which spoke in every line of the girl's 直面する, when she explained that she was Alexander's sister, they at first looked at each other doubtingly, and then the woman, who had children of her own, who 情愛深く loved each other, felt her heart swell within her, and she whispered, with her finger on her lips: "Do not be uneasy, pretty maid; my husband will see him 井戸／弁護士席 through."
And then Melissa heard that the Egyptian, who had alarmed her in the Nekropolis, was the 秘かに調査する Zminis, who, as her old slave Dido had once told her, had been a 拒絶するd suitor of her mother's before she had married Heron, and who was therefore always glad to bring trouble on all who belonged to her father's house. How often had she heard of the annoyances in which this man had 伴う／関わるd her father and Alexander, who were apt to be very short with the man!
This tale-持参人払いの, who held the highest position as 後見人 of the peace under the captain of the night-watch, was of all men in the city the most hated and 恐れるd; and he had heard her brother speaking of Caesar in a トン of mockery which was enough to bring him to 刑務所，拘置所, to the quarries, nay, to death. Glaukias, the sculptor, had 以前 seen the Egyptian on the 橋（渡しをする）, where he had 拘留するd those who were returning home from the city of the dead. He and his 信奉者s had already stopped the poet Argeios on his way, but the thyrsus 突き破るs of the Dionysiac revelers had somewhat spoiled the game for him and his 衛星s. He was probably still standing on the 橋（渡しをする）. Glaukias had すぐに run 支援する, at any 危険, to 警告する Alexander. He and the painter were now in hiding, and would remain in safety, come what might, in the cellar at the Cock, till the coast was （疑いを）晴らす again. The tavern-keeper 堅固に advised no one to go 干渉 with his ワイン-肌s and jars.
"Much いっそう少なく that Egyptian dog!" cried his wife, 二塁打ing her 握りこぶし as though the hated mischief-製造者 stood before her already.
"Poor, helpless lamb!" she murmured to herself, as she looked compassionately at the 壊れやすい, town-bred girl, who stood gazing at the ground as if she had been struck by 雷. She remembered, too, how hard life had seemed to her in her own young days, and ちらりと見ることd with pride at her brawny 武器, which were able indeed to work and manage.
But what now?
The drooping flower suddenly raised her 長，率いる, as if moved by a spring, exclaiming: "Thank you heartily, thank you! But that will never do. If Zminis searches your 前提s he will certainly go into the cellar; for what can he not do in Caesar's 指名する? I will not part from my brother."
"Then you, too, are a welcome guest at the Cock," interrupted the woman, and her husband 屈服するd low, 保証するing her that the Cock was as much her house as it was his.
But the helpless town-bred damsel 拒絶する／低下するd this friendly 招待; for her shrewd little 長，率いる had 工夫するd another 計画（する） for saving her brother, though the tavern-keepers, to whom she confided it in a whisper, laughed and shook their 長，率いるs over it. Diodoros was waiting outside in anxious impatience; he loved her, and he was her brother's best friend. All that he could do to save Alexander he would 喜んで do, she knew. On the 広い地所 which would some day be his, there was room and to spare to hide the 逃亡者／はかないものs, for one of the largest gardens in the town was owned by his father. His 広範囲にわたる grounds had been familiar to her from her childhood, for her own mother and her lover's had been friends; and Andreas, the freedman, the overseer of Polybius's gardens and 農園s, was dearer to her and her brothers than any one else in Alexandria.
Nor had she deceived herself, for Diodoros made Alexander's 原因（となる） his own, in his eager, vehement way; and the 計画（する） for his deliverance seemed doubly admirable as 訴訟／進行 from Melissa. In a few minutes Alexander and the sculptor were 解放（する）d from their hiding-place, and all その上の care for them was left to Diodoros.
They were both very, craftily disguised. No one would have 認めるd the artists in two sailors, whose Phrygian caps 完全に hid their hair, while a 激しい fisherman's apron was girt about their loins; still いっそう少なく would any one have 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd from their laughing 直面するs that 監禁，拘置, if nothing worse, hung over them. Their change of garb had given rise to so much fun; and now, on 審理，公聴会 how they were to be 密輸するd into the town, their merriment grew higher, and 証明するd catching to those who were taken into the secret. Only Melissa was 抑圧するd with anxious care, in spite of her lover's eager なぐさみ.
Glaukias, a man of scarcely middle 高さ, was sure of not 存在 認めるd, and he and his comrades looked 今後 to whatever might happen as 単に an amusing jest. At the same time they had to 妨げる the hated 長，指導者 of the city guards and his menials of their 即座の prey; but they had played them a trick or two ere now. It might turn out really 不正に for Alexander; still, it was only needful to keep him 隠すd till Caesar should arrive; then he would be 安全な, for the Emperor would certainly 吸収する all the thoughts and time of the captain of the night-watch and his 長，指導者 officers. In Alexandria, anything once past was so soon forgotten! When once Caracalla was gone—and it was to be hoped that he would not stay long—no one would ever think again of any biting speech made before his arrival.
The morning must bring what it might, so long as the 現在の moment was gay!
So, refreshed and 元気づけるd by 残り／休憩（する） and ワイン, the party of mystics 用意が出来ている to 始める，決める out again; and, as the 行列 started, no one who did not know it had 観察するd that the two artists, disguised as sailors, were, by Melissa's advice, hidden inside the kalathos of Serapis, which would easily have held six, and was breast-high even for Alexander, who was a tall man. They squatted on the 床に打ち倒す of the 抱擁する 大型船, with a jar of ワイン between them, and peeped over now and then with a laugh at the girls, who had again seated themselves on the 辛勝する／優位 of the car.
When they were 公正に／かなり on their way once more, Alexander and his companions were so daring that, whenever they could do it unobserved, they pelted the damsels with the remains of the corn, or ぱらぱら雨d them with ワイン-減少（する）s. Glaukias had the art of imitating the pattering of rain and the humming of a 飛行機で行く to perfection with his lips; and when the girls complained of the tiresome insect buzzing in their 直面するs, or 宣言するd, when a 減少（する） fell on them, that in spite of the blue and cloudless sky it was certainly beginning to rain, the two men had to cover their mouths with their 手渡すs, that their laughter might not betray them.
Melissa, who had 慰安d Ino with the 保証／確信 that Alexander had been called away やめる 突然に, was now sitting by her 味方する, and perceived, of course, what tricks the men in the kalathos were playing; but, instead of amusing her, they only made her anxious.
Every one about her was laughing and joking, but for her all mirth was at an end. 恐れる, indeed, 重さを計るd on her like an incubus, when the car reached the 橋（渡しをする） and 動揺させるd across it. It was lined with 兵士s and lictors, who looked closely at each one, even at Melissa herself. But no one spoke to her, and when the water lay behind them she breathed more 自由に. But only for a moment; for she suddenly remembered that they would presently have to pass through the gate 主要な past Hadrian's western 塀で囲む into the town. If Zminis were waiting there instead of on the 橋（渡しをする）, and were to search the 乗り物, then all would be lost, for he had looked her, too, in the 直面する with those strange, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 注目する，もくろむs of his; and that where he saw the sister he would also 捜し出す the brother, seemed to her やめる 確かな . Thus her presence was a source of 危険，危なくする to Alexander, and she must at any cost 回避する that.
She すぐに put out her 手渡す to Diodoros, who was walking at her 味方する, and with his help slipped 負かす／撃墜する from her seat. Then she whispered her 恐れるs to him, and begged him to やめる the party and 行為／行う her home.
This was a surprising and delightful 仕事 for her lover. With a jesting word he leaped on to the car, and even 後継するd in murmuring to Alexander, unobserved, that Melissa had placed herself under his 保護. When they got home, they could tell Heron and Andreas that the 青年s were 安全な in hiding. Melissa could explain, to-morrow morning, how everything had happened. Then he drew Melissa's arm through his, loudly shouted, "Iakchos!" and with a swift dance-step soon outstripped the wagon.
Not fifty paces beyond, large pine たいまつs sent 有望な 炎上s up skyward, and by their light the girl could see the dreaded gateway, with the statues of Hadrian and Sabina, and in 前線 of them, in the middle of the road, a horseman, who, as they approached, （機の）カム trotting 今後 to 会合，会う them on his tall steed. His 長，率いる towered above every one else in the road; and as she looked up at him her heart almost 中止するd （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing, for her 注目する，もくろむs met those of the dreaded Egyptian; their white balls showed plainly in his brown, lean 直面する, and their cruel, evil sparkle had stamped them 明確に on her memory.
On her 権利 a street turned off from the road, and 説 in a low トン, "This way," she led Diodoros, to his surprise, into the 影をつくる／尾行する. His heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 high. Did she, whose coy and maidenly 緊縮 before and after the intoxication of the dance had vouchsafed him hardly a 肉親，親類d look or a clasp of the 手渡す-did she even yearn for some tender embrace alone and in 不明瞭? Did the 静かな, modest girl, who, since she had 中止するd to be a child, had but rarely given him a few poor words, long to tell him that which hitherto only her 有望な 注目する，もくろむs and the kiss of her pure young lips had betrayed?
He drew her more closely to him in blissful 期待; but she shyly shrank from his touch, and before he could murmur a 選び出す／独身 word of love she exclaimed in terror, as though the 手渡す of the persecutor were already laid on her: "飛行機で行く, 飛行機で行く! That house will give us 避難所."
And she dragged him after her into the open doorway of a large building. Scarcely had they entered the dark vestibule when the sound of hoofs was heard, and the glare of たいまつs dispelled the 不明瞭 outside.
"Zminis! It is he—he is に引き続いて us!" she whispered, scarcely able to speak; and her alarm was 井戸／弁護士席 設立するd, for the Egyptian had 認めるd her, and supposed her companion to be Alexander. He had ridden 負かす／撃墜する the street with his torchbearers, but where she had hidden herself his keen 注目する，もくろむs could not （悪事，秘密などを）発見する, for the 出発／死ing sound of hoofs betrayed to the breathless listeners that the pursuer had left their hiding-place far behind him. Presently the pavement in 前線 of the house which 避難所d them rang again with the tramp of the horse, till it died away at last in the direction of Hadrian's gate. Not till then did Melissa 解除する her 手渡す from her painfully throbbing heart.
But the Egyptian would, no 疑問, have left his 秘かに調査するs in the street, and Diodoros went out to see if the road was （疑いを）晴らす. Melissa remained alone in the dark 入り口, and began to be anxious as to how she could explain her presence there if the inhabitants should happen to discover it; for in this 広大な building, in spite of the lateness of the hour, there still was some one astir. She had for some minutes heard a murmuring sound which reached her from an inner 議会; but it was only by degrees that she collected herself so far as to listen more closely, to ascertain whence it （機の）カム and what it could mean.
A large number of persons must be 組み立てる／集結するd there, for she could distinguish several male 発言する／表明するs, and now and then a woman's. A door was opened. She shrank closer to the 塀で囲む, but the seconds became minutes, and no one appeared.
At last she fancied she heard the moving of （法廷の）裁判s or seats, and many 発言する／表明するs together shouting she knew not what. Then again a door creaked on its hinges, and after that all was so still that she could have heard a needle 減少（する） on the 床に打ち倒す; and this alarming silence continued till presently a 深い, resonant man's 発言する／表明する was audible.
The singular manner in which this 発言する／表明する gave every word its 十分な and equal value 示唆するd to her fancy that something was 存在 read aloud. She could distinctly hear the 宣告，判決 with which the speech or reading began. After a short pause it was repeated somewhat more quickly, as though the （衆議院の）議長 had this time uttered it from his own heart.
It consisted of these six simple words, "The fullness of the time was come"; and Melissa listened no more to the discourse which followed, spoken as it was in a low 発言する／表明する, for this 宣告，判決 rang in her ears as if it were repeated by an echo.
She did not, to be sure, understand its meaning, but she felt as though it must have some 深い significance. It （機の）カム 支援する to her again and again, like a melody which haunts the inward ear against our will; and her meditative fancy was trying to solve its meaning, when Diodoros returned to tell her that the street was やめる empty. He knew now where they were, and, if she liked, he could lead her by a way which would not take them through the gate. Only Christians, Egyptians, and other ありふれた folks dwelt in this ４半期/4分の1; however, since his 義務 as her protector had this day begun, he would 実行する it to the best of his ability.
She went with him out into the street, and when they had gone a little way he clasped her to him and kissed her hair.
His heart was 十分な. He knew now that she, whom he had loved when she walked in his father's garden in her little child's tunic, 持つ／拘留するing her mother's 手渡す, returned his passion. Now the time was come for asking whether she would 許す him to beg her father's leave to 支持を得ようと努める her.
He stopped in the 影をつくる／尾行する of a house 近づく, and, while he 注ぐd out to her all that stirred his breast, carried away by tender passion, and 述べるing in his vehement way how 広大な／多数の／重要な and 深い his love was, in spite of the utter 疲労，（軍の）雑役 which 重さを計るd on her 団体／死体 and soul after so many agitations, she felt with 深い thankfulness the 巨大な happiness of 存在 more precious than aught else on earth to a dear, good man. Love, which had so long lain 活動停止中の in her as a bud, and then opened so quickly only to の近くに again under her alarms, 広げるd once more and blossomed for him again—not as it had done just now in 熱烈な ecstasy, but, as beseemed her 静める, transparent nature, with 穏健なd joy, which, however, did not 欠如（する） 予定 warmth and winning tenderness.
Happiness beyond words 所有するd them both. She 苦しむd him to 調印（する） his 公約するs with kisses, herself 申し込む／申し出ing him her lips, as her heart swelled with 熱烈な thanksgiving for so much joy and such a 十分な 手段 of love.
She was indeed a precious jewel, and the passion of his 嵐の heart was tempered by such 本物の reverence that he 喜んで kept within the bounds which her maidenly modesty 定める／命ずるd. And how much they had to say to each other in this first 開始 of their hearts, how many hopes for the 未来 設立する utterance in words! The minutes flew on and became hours, till at last Melissa begged him to やめる the marble seat on which they had so long been 残り／休憩（する）ing, if indeed her feet could still carry her home.
Little as it pleased him, he did her bidding. But as they went on he felt that she hung 激しい on his arm and could only 解除する her little feet with the greatest difficulty. The street was too dark for him to see how pale she was; and yet he never took his 注目する，もくろむs off her dear but scarcely distinguishable features. Suddenly he heard a faint whisper as in a dream, "I can go no さらに先に," and at once led her 支援する to the marble seat.
He first carefully spread his mantle over the 石／投石する and then wrapped her in it as tenderly as a mother might cover her shivering child, for a cooler 微風 gave 警告 of the coming 夜明け. He himself crept の近くに under the 塀で囲む by her 味方する, so as not to be seen, for a long train of people, with servants carrying lanterns before them, now （機の）カム out of the house they had just left and 負かす／撃墜する the street. Who these could be who walked at so late an hour in such solemn silence neither of them knew. They certainly sent up no joyful shout of "Iakchos!" no wild lament; no cheerful laughter nor sounds of 嘆く／悼むing were to be heard from the long 行列 which passed along the street, two and two, at a slow pace. As soon as they had passed the last houses, men and women alike began to sing; no leader started them, nor lyre …を伴ってd them, and yet their song went up as though with one 発言する／表明する.
Diodoros and Melissa knew every 公式文書，認める sung by the Greeks or Egyptians of Alexandria, at this or any other festival, but this melody was strange to them; and when the young man whispered to the girl, "What is it that they are singing?" she replied, as though startled from sleep, "They are no mere mortals!"
Diodoros shuddered; he fancied that the 行列 was floating above the earth; that, if they had been indeed men of flesh and 血, their steps would have been more distinctly audible on the pavement. Some of them appeared to him to be taller than ありふれた mortals, and their 詠唱する was certainly that of another world than this where he dwelt. Perhaps these were daimons, the souls of 出発／死d Egyptians, who, after a midnight visit to those they had left behind them, were returning to the 激しく揺する tombs, of which there were many in the stony hills to which this street led. They were walking toward these tombs, and not toward the gate; and Diodoros whispered his 疑惑 to his companion, clasping his 手渡す on an amulet in the 外見 of an 注目する，もくろむ, which his Egyptian nurse had fastened 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck long ago with an Anubic thread, to 保護する him against the evil-注目する，もくろむ and 魔法 （一定の）期間s.
But Melissa was listening with such devout attention to the 詠唱する that she did not hear him. The 疲労，（軍の）雑役 which had reached such a painful 最高潮 had, during this 平和的な 残り／休憩（する）, given way to a blissful unconsciousness of self. It was a 肉親，親類d of happiness to feel no longer the 重荷（を負わせる） of exhaustion, and the song of the wanderers was like a cradle-song, なぎing her to 甘い dreams. It filled her with gladness, and yet it was not glad, not even cheerful. It went to her heart, and yet it was not mournful-not in the least like the 熱烈な lament of Isis for Osiris, or that of Demeter bewailing her daughter. The emotion it 誘発するd in her was a sweetly sorrowful compassion, which 含むd herself, her brothers, her father, her lover, all who were doomed to 苦しむing and death, even the utter stranger, for whom she had hitherto felt no sympathy.
And the compassion bore within it a sense of 慰安 which she could not explain, or perhaps would not 問い合わせ into. It struck her, too, now and then, that the 緊張する had a （犯罪の）一味 as of thanksgiving. It was, no 疑問, 演説（する）／住所d to the gods, and for that 推論する／理由 it 控訴，上告d to her, and she would 喜んで have joined in it, for she, too, was 感謝する to the immortals, and above all to Eros, for the love which had been born in her heart and had 設立する such an ardent return. She sighed as she listened to every 公式文書，認める of the 詠唱する, and it worked upon her like a 傷をいやす／和解させるing draught.
The struggle of her will against bodily 疲労，（軍の）雑役, and finally against the mental exhaustion of so much bliss, the 有罪の判決 that her 激しい, 疲れた／うんざりした feet would perhaps fail to carry her home, and that she must 捜し出す 避難所 somewhere for the night, had 乱すd her 大いに. Now she was やめる 静める, and as much at 緩和する as she was at home sitting with her father, her stitching in her 手渡す, while she dreamed of her mother and her childhood in the past. The singing had fallen on her agitated soul like the oil 注ぐd by the 水夫 on the sea to still the 泡，激怒することing breakers. She felt it so.
She could not help thinking of the time when she could 落ちる asleep on her mother's bosom in the certainty that tender love was watching over her. The happiness of childhood, when she loved everything she knew-her family, the slaves, her father's birds, the flowers in the little garden, the altar of the goddess to whom she made 申し込む／申し出ing, the very 星／主役にするs in the sky-seemed to come over her, and there she sat in dreamy lassitude, her 長，率いる on her lover's shoulder, till the last stragglers of the 行列, who, were women, many of them carrying little lamps in their 手渡すs, had almost all gone past.
Then she suddenly felt an eager jerk in the shoulder on which her 長，率いる was 残り／休憩（する）ing.
"Look—look there!" he whispered; and as her 注目する，もくろむs followed the direction of his finger, she too started, and exclaimed, "Korinna!—Did you know her?"
"She had often come to my father's garden," he replied, "and I saw her portrait in Alexander's room. These are souls from Hades that we have seen. We must 申し込む／申し出 sacrifice, for those to whom they show themselves they draw after them." At this Melissa, too, shuddered, and exclaimed in horror: "O Diodoros, not to death! We will ask the priests to-morrow morning what sacrifice may redeem us. Anything rather than the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and the 不明瞭 of Hades!—Come, I am strong again now. Let us get away from hence and go home."
"But we must go through the gate now," replied the 青年. "It is not 井戸／弁護士席 to follow in the footsteps of the dead."
Melissa, however, 主張するd on going on through the street. Terrified as she was of the nether world and the disembodied souls, she would on no account 危険 落ちるing into the 手渡すs of the horrible Egyptian, who might 強要する her to betray her brother's hiding-place; and Diodoros, who was ashamed to show her the 恐れるs which still 所有するd him, did as she 願望（する）d.
But it was a 慰安 to him in this horror of death, which had come over him now for the first time in his life, to kiss the maid once more, and 持つ／拘留する her warm 手渡す in his as they walked on; while the strange 詠唱する of the nocturnal 行列 still rang in her ears, and now and then the words recurred to her mind which she had heard in the house where the 出発／死d souls had gathered together:
"The fullness of the time was come."
Did this 言及する to the hour when the dead （機の）カム to the end of their life on earth; or was there some 広大な／多数の／重要な event 差し迫った on the city and its inhabitants, for which the time had now come? Had the words anything to do with Caesar's visit? Had the dead come 支援する to life to 証言，証人／目撃する the scenes which they saw approaching with 注目する，もくろむs clearer than those of mortals?
And then she remembered Korinna, whose fair, pale 直面する had been strangely lighted up by the lamp she carried; and, again, the Magian's 保証／確信 that the souls of the 出発／死d were endowed with every faculty 所有するd by the living, and that "those who knew" could see them and converse with them.
Then Serapion had been 権利 in 説 this; and her 手渡す trembled in her lover's as she thought to herself that the danger which now 脅すd Philip was estrangement from the living through intercourse with the dead. Her own dead mother, perhaps, had floated past の中で these wandering souls, and she grieved to think that she had neglected to look for her and give her a loving 迎える／歓迎するing. Even Diodoros, who was not 一般に given to silent meditation, had his own thoughts to 追求する; and so they walked on in silence till suddenly they heard a dull murmur of 発言する／表明するs. This startled them, and looking up they saw before them the rocky cliffs in which the Egyptians long since, and now in later times the Christians, had hewn 洞穴s and tombs. From the door of one of these, only a few paces beyond where they stood, light streamed out; and as they were about to pass it a large dog barked. すぐに on this a man （機の）カム out, and in a rough, 深い 発言する／表明する asked them the pass-word. Diodoros, 掴むd with sudden terror of the dark 人物／姿／数字, which he believed to be a risen ghost, took to his heels, dragging Melissa with him. The dog flew after them, barking loudly; and when the 青年 stooped to 選ぶ up a 石／投石する to 脅す him off, the angry brute sprang on him and dragged him 負かす／撃墜する.
Melissa 叫び声をあげるd for help, but the gruff 発言する／表明する 怒って bade her be silent. Far from obeying him, the girl shouted louder than ever; and now, out of the 入り口 to the 洞穴, の近くに behind the scene of the 災害, （機の）カム a number of men with lamps and 次第に減少するs. They were the same daimons whose song she had heard in the street; she could not be mistaken. On her 膝s, by the 味方する of her lover as he lay on the ground, she 星／主役にするd up at the apparitions. A 石／投石する flew at the dog to 脅す him off, and a second, larger than the first, 素早い行動d past her and 攻撃する，衝突する Diodoros on the 長，率いる; she heard the dull blow. At this a 冷淡な 手渡す seemed to clutch her heart; everything about her melted into one whirling, colorless cloud. Pale as death, she threw up her 武器 to 保護する herself, and then, 打ち勝つ with terror and 疲労，（軍の）雑役, with a faint cry of anguish she lost consciousness.
When she opened her 注目する，もくろむs again her 長，率いる was 残り／休憩（する）ing in the （競技場の）トラック一周 of a 肉親，親類d, motherly woman, while some men were just 耐えるing away the senseless form of Diodoros on a bier.
The sun had risen an hour since. Heron had betaken himself to his workshop, whistling as he went, and in the kitchen his old slave Argutis was standing over the hearth 準備するing his master's morning meal. He dropped a pinch of dill into the barley-porridge, and shook his gray 長，率いる solemnly.
His companion Dido, a Syrian, whose wavy white hair contrasted strangely with her dark 肌, presently （機の）カム in, and, starting up, he あわてて 問い合わせd, "Not in yet?"
"No," said the other woman, whose 注目する，もくろむs were 十分な of 涙／ほころびs. "And you know what my dream was. Some evil has come to her, I am 確かな ; and when the master hears of it—" Here she sobbed aloud; but the slave reproved her for useless weeping.
"You never carried her in your 武器," whimpered the woman.
"But often enough on my shoulder," retorted the Gaul, for Argutis was a native of Augusta Trevirorum, on the Moselle. "Assoon as the porridge is ready you must take it in and 準備する the master."
"That his first fury may 落ちる on me!" said the old woman, peevishly. "I little thought when I was young!"
"That is a very old story," said Argutis, "and we both know what the master's temper is. I should have been off long ago if only you could make his porridge to his mind. As soon as I have dished it I will go to 捜し出す Alexander—there is nothing to 妨げる me—for it was with him that she left the house."
At this the old woman 乾燥した，日照りのd her 涙／ほころびs, and cried "Yes, only go, and make haste. I will do everything else. 広大な／多数の／重要な gods, if she should be brought home dead! I know how it is; she could 耐える the old man's temper and this moping life no longer, and has thrown herself into the water.
"My dream, my dream! Here—here is the dish, and now go and find the boy. Still, Philip is the 年上の."
"He!" exclaimed the slave in a scornful トン. "Yes, if you want to know what the 飛行機で行くs are talking about! Alexander for me. He has his 長，率いる screwed on the 権利 way, and he will find her if any man in Egypt can, and bring her 支援する, alive or dead."
"Dead!" echoed Dido, with a fresh burst of sobs, and her 涙／ほころびs fell in the porridge, which Argutis, indeed, in his 苦しめる of mind had forgotten to salt.
While this conversation was going on the gemcutter was feeding his birds. Can this man, who stands there like any girl, tempting his favorites to 料金d, with fond words and whistling, and the 申し込む／申し出 of attractive dainties, be the 嵐の blusterer of last night? There is not a 説得するing 指名する that he does not lavish on them, while he fills their cups with fresh seed and water; and how carefully he moves his big 手渡す as he まき散らすs the little cages with clean sand! He would not for worlds 脅す the poor little 囚人s who 元気づける his lonely hours, and who have long since 中止するd to 恐れる him. A 海がめ-dove takes peas, and a hedge-sparrow 選ぶs ants' eggs from his lips; a white-throat perches on his left 手渡す to snatch a caterpillar from his 権利. The 抱擁する man was in his garden soon after sunrise 集会 the dewy leaves for his feathered pets. But he 会談 and plays longest with the starling which his lost wife gave him. She had bought it in secret from the Bedouin who for many years had brought 爆撃するs for sale from the Red Sea, to surprise her husband with the gift. The clever bird had first learned to call her 指名する, Olympias; and then, without any teaching, had 選ぶd up his master's favorite lament, "My strength, my strength!"
Heron regarded this bird as a friend who understood him, and, like him, remembered the never-to-be-forsaken dead. For three years had the gem 切断機，沿岸警備艇 been a widower, and he still thought more 絶えず and 情愛深く of his lost wife than of the children she had left him. Heron scratched the bird's knowing little 長，率いる, 説 in a トン which betrayed his pity both for himself and his pet "Yes, old fellow, you would rather have a soft white finger to 一打／打撃 you 負かす／撃墜する. I can hear her now, when she would call you '甘い little pet,' or 'dear little creature.' We shall neither of us ever hear such gentle, loving words again. Do you remember how she would look up with her dear 甘い 直面する—and was it not a lovely 直面する?—when you called her by her 指名する 'Olympias'? How many a time have her rosy lips blown up your feathers, and cried, '井戸／弁護士席 done, little fellow! '—Ay, and she would say '井戸／弁護士席 done' to me too, when I had finished a piece of work 井戸／弁護士席. Ah, and what an 注目する，もくろむ she had, 特に for art! But now 井戸／弁護士席, the children give me a good word too, now that her lips are silent!"
"Olympias!" cried the bird loudly and articulately, and the clouds that 影をつくる／尾行するd the gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇's brow 解除するd a little, as with an affectionate smile he went on:
"Yes, yes; you would be glad, too, to have her 支援する again. You call her now, as I did yesterday, standing by her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な—and she sends you her love.
"Do you hear, little one? つつく／ペック away at the old man's finger; he knows you mean it kindly, and it does not 傷つける. I was all alone out there, and Selene looked 負かす／撃墜する on us in silence. There was 暴動ing and shouting all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, but I could hear the 発言する／表明する of our dead. She was very 近づく me, and her sad soul showed me that she still cared for me. I had taken a jar of our best ワイン of Byblos under my cloak; as soon as I had 注ぐd oil on her gravestone and shed some of the noble アルコール飲料, the earth drank it up as though it were thirsty. Not a 減少（する） was left. Yes, little fellow, she 受託するd the gift; and when I fell on my 膝s to meditate on her, she vouchsafed replies to many of my questions.
"We talked together as we used—you know. And we remembered you, too; I gave you her love.
"You understand me, little fellow, don't you? And, I tell you, better times are coming now."
He turned from the bird with a sharp movement of annoyance, for the slave- woman （機の）カム in with the bowl of barley-porridge.
"You!" exclaimed Heron, in surprise. "Where is Melissa?"
"She will come presently," said the old woman, in a low and doubtful トン.
"Oh, thanks for the oracle!" said the artist, ironically.
"How you mock at a 団体／死体!" said the old woman. "I meant—But eat first—eat. 怒り／怒る and grief are ill food for an empty stomach."
Heron sat 負かす／撃墜する to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and began to eat his porridge, but he presently 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd away the spoon, exclaiming:
"I do not fancy it, eating by myself."
Then, with a puzzled ちらりと見ること at Dido, he asked in a トン of vexation:
"井戸／弁護士席, why are you waiting here? And what is the meaning of all that nipping and tugging at your dress? Have you broken another dish? No? Then have done with that 悪口を言う／悪態d 長，率いる-shaking, and speak out at once!"
"Eat, eat," repeated Dido, 退却／保養地ing to the door, but Heron called her 支援する with vehement 乱用; but when she began again her usual （民事の）告訴, "I never thought, when I was young—" Heron 回復するd the good temper he had been rejoicing in so lately, and retorted: "Oh! yes, I know, I have the daughter of a 広大な／多数の／重要な potentate to wait on me. And if it had only occurred to Caesar, when he was in Syria, to marry your sister, I should have had his sister-in-法律 in my service. But at any 率 I forbid howling. You might have learned in the course of thirty years, that I do not eat my fellow-creatures. So, now, 自白する at once what is wrong in the kitchen, and then go and fetch Melissa." The woman was, perhaps, wise to defer the evil moment as long as possible. 事柄s might soon change for the better, and good or evil could come only from without. So Dido clung to the literal sense of her master's question, and something 公式文書，認める-worthy had 現実に happened in the kitchen. She drew a 深い breath, and told him that a subordinate of the night-watch had come in and asked whether Alexander were in the house, and where his 絵-room was.
"And you gave him an exact description?" asked Heron.
But the slave shook her 長，率いる; she again began to fidget with her dress, and said, timidly:
"Argutis was there, and he says no good can come of the night-watch. He told the man what he thought fit, and sent him about his 商売／仕事."
At this Heron interrupted the old woman with such a mighty blow of his 握りこぶし on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する that the porridge jumped in the bowl, and he exclaimed in a fury:
"That is what comes of 扱う／治療するing slaves as our equals! They begin to think for themselves. A stupid 失敗 can spoil the best day! The captain of the night-watch, I would have you to know, is a very 広大な／多数の／重要な man, and very likely a friend of Seleukus's, whose daughter Alexander has just painted. The picture is attracting some attention.—Attention? What am I 説? Every one who has been 許すd to see it is やめる crazy about it. Everything else that was on show in the embalmers' hall was mere trash by comparison. Often enough have I 不平（をいう）d at the boy, who would rather be anywhere than here; but, this time, I had some ground for 存在 proud to be his father! And now the captain of the watch sends his 長官, or something of the 肉親，親類d, no 疑問, in order to have his portrait, or his wife's or daughter's—if he has one—painted by the artist who did Korinna's; and his own father's slave—it 運動s me mad to think of it—makes a 直面する at the messenger and sends him all astray. I will give Argutis a lesson! But by this time, perhaps—Just go and fetch him in." With these words Heron again dropped his spoon, wiped his 耐えるd, and then, seeing that Dido was still standing before him as though spellbound, twitching her slave's gray gown, he repeated his order in such angry トンs—though before he had spoken to her as gently as if she were one of his own children—that the old woman started violently and made for the door, crouching low and whimpering 激しく.
The soft-hearted tyrant was really sorry for the faithful old servant he had bought a 世代 since for the home to which he had brought his fair young wife, and he began to speak kindly to her, as he had 以前 done to the birds.
This 慰安d the old woman so much that again she could not help crying; but, notwithstanding the 誠実 of her 涙／ほころびs, 存在 accustomed of old to take advantage of her master's moods, she felt that now was the time to tell her melancholy story. First of all she would at any 率 see whether Melissa had not 一方／合間 returned; so she 謙虚に kissed the hem of his 式服 and hurried away.
"Send Argutis to me!" Heron roared after her, and he returned to his breakfast with 新たにするd energy.
He thought, as he ate, of his son's beautiful work, and the foolish self- importance of Argutis, so faithful, and usually, it must be owned, so shrewd. Then his 注目する，もくろむs fell on Melissa's 空いている place opposite to him, and he suddenly 押し進めるd away his bowl and rose to 捜し出す his daughter.
At this moment the starling called, in a （疑いを）晴らす, 招待するing トン, "Olympias!" and this 元気づけるd him, reminding him of the happy hour he had passed at his wife's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and the good augury he had had there. The belief in a better time at 手渡す, of which he had spoken to the bird, again took 所有／入手 of his sanguine soul; and, fully 説得するd that Melissa was 拘留するd in her own room or どこかよそで by some trifling 事柄, he went to the window and shouted her 指名する; for hers, too, opened on to the garden.
And it seemed as though the dear, obedient girl had come at his bidding, for, as he turned 支援する into the room again, Melissa was standing in the open door.
After the pretty Greek 迎える／歓迎するing, "Joy be with you," which she faintly answered, he asked her, as fractiously as though he had spent hours of 苦悩, where she had been so long. But he was suddenly silent, for he was astonished to see that she had not come from her room, but, as her dress betrayed, from some long 探検隊／遠征隊. Her 外見, too, had 非，不，無 of the exquisite neatness which it usually 陳列する，発揮するd; and then—what a 明言する／公表する she was in! Whence had she come so 早期に in the day?
The girl took off the kerchief that covered her 長，率いる, and with a faint groan 押し進めるd her 絡まるd hair off her 寺s, and her bosom heaved as she panted out in a 疲れた／うんざりした 発言する／表明する: "Here I am! But O, father, what a night I have spent!"
Heron could not for a minute or two find words to answer her.
What had happened to the girl? What could it be which made her seem so strange and unlike her self? He gazed at her, speechless, and alarmed by a hundred fearful 疑惑s. He felt as a mother might who has kissed her child's fresh, healthy lips at night, and in the morning finds them 燃やすing with fever.
Melissa had never been ill from the day of her birth; since she had donned the dress of a 十分な-grown maiden she had never altered; day after day and at all hours she had been the same in her 静かな, useful, 患者 way, always thinking of her brothers, and caring for him rather than for herself.
It had never entered into his 長，率いる to suppose that she could alter; and now, instead of the gentle, contented 直面する with faintly rosy cheeks, he saw a pallid countenance and quivering lips. What mysterious 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had this night kindled in those 静める 注目する，もくろむs, which Alexander was fond of comparing to those of a gazelle? They were sunk, and the dark 影をつくる／尾行するs that encircled them were a shock to his artistic 注目する，もくろむ. These were the 注目する，もくろむs of a girl who had raved like a maenad the night through. Had she not slept in her 静かな little room; had she been 急ぐing with Alexander in the wild Bacchic 大勝する; or had something dreadful happened to his son?
Nothing could have been so 広大な／多数の／重要な a 救済 to him as to rave and 激怒（する） as was his wont, and he felt 堅固に 誘発するd to do so; but there was something in her which moved him to pity or shyness, he knew not which, and kept him 静かな. He silently followed her with his 注目する，もくろむs while she 倍のd her mantle and kerchief in her 整然とした way, and あわてて gathered together the 逸脱する, curly locks of her hair, smoothed them, and bound them 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her 長，率いる.
Some one, however, must break the silence, and he gave a sigh of 救済 when the girl （機の）カム up to him and asked him, in a 発言する／表明する so husky as to give him a fresh shock:
"Is it true that a Scythian, one of the nightwatch, has been here already?"
Then he broke out, and it really did him good to give vent to his repressed feelings in an angry speech:
"There again—the 知恵 of slaves! The いわゆる Scythian brought a message from his master.
"The captain of the night-watch—you will see—wishes to 栄誉（を受ける） Alexander with a （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限."
"No, no," interrupted the girl. "They are 追跡（する）ing my brother 負かす／撃墜する. I thank the gods that the Scythian should have come; it shows that Alexander is still 解放する／自由な."
The gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇 clasped his bushy hair in both 手渡すs, for it seemed to him that the room was whirling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. But his old habits still got the better of him; he roared out with all the 力／強力にする of his mighty 肺s: "What is that? What do you say? What has Alexander done? Where have you—both of you- been?" With two long strides the angry man （機の）カム の近くに up to the terrified girl; the birds ぱたぱたするd in their cages, and the starling repeated his cries in melancholy トンs. Heron stood still, 押し進めるing his fingers through his 厚い gray hair, and with a sharp laugh exclaimed: "I （機の）カム away from her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 十分な of fresh hopes for better days, and this is how they are 実行するd! I looked for fame, and I find 不名誉! And you, hussy! where have you spent this night—where have you come from? I ask you once more!"
He raised his 握りこぶし and shook it の近くに in 前線 of Melissa's 注目する，もくろむs.
She stood before him as pale as death, and with wide-open 注目する，もくろむs, from which the 激しい 涙／ほころびs dropped slowly, one by one, trickling 負かす／撃墜する her cheeks as if they were tired. Heron saw them, and his 激怒（する） melted. He staggered to a seat like a drunken man, and, hiding his 直面する in his 手渡すs, moaned aloud, "Wretch, wretch that I am!" But his child's soft 手渡す was laid on his 長，率いる; warm, girlish lips kissed his brow; and Melissa whispered beseechingly: "Peace, father, peace. All may yet be 井戸／弁護士席. I have something to tell you that will make you glad too; yes, I am sure it will make you glad."
Her father shrugged his shoulders incredulously, but 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know すぐに what the 奇蹟 was that could smooth his brow. Melissa, however, would not tell him till it （機の）カム in its place in her story. So he had to 服従させる／提出する; he drew his seat up to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and took up a lump of modeling-wax to keep his restless fingers 雇うd while he listened. She, too, sat 負かす／撃墜する; she could scarcely stand.
At first he listened calmly to her narrative; and when she told him of Alexander's jest at Caesar's expense his 直面する brightened. His Alexandrian 血 and his relish for a biting speech got the upper 手渡す; he gave a sounding 非難する on his mighty 脚, and exclaimed: "A 悪口を言う／悪態d good thought! But the boy forgot that when Zeus only lamed his son it was because he is immortal; while Caesar's brother was as feeble a mortal as Caracalla himself is said to be at this day."
He laughed noisily; but it was for the last time that morning; for hardly had he heard the 指名する of Zminis, and learned that it was he who had over heard Alexander, than he threw 負かす／撃墜する the wax and started to his feet in horror, crying:
"That dog, who dared to cast his 注目する，もくろむs on your mother, and 迫害するd her long after she had shown him the door! That sly mischief-製造者! Many a time has he 始める，決める snares in our path. If he 後継するs in 強化するing the noose into which the boy has so heedlessly thrust his 長，率いる—But first tell me, has he caught him already, or is Alexander still at liberty?"
But no one, not even Argutis, who was still out on the search, could tell him this; and he was now so 大いに 乱すd that, during the 残り／休憩（する） of Melissa's narrative, he perpetually paced the room, interrupting her now and then with questions or with 爆発s of indignation. And then it occurred to him that he ought himself to 捜し出す his son, and he 占領するd himself with getting ready to go out.
Even when she spoke of the Magian, and his 有罪の判決 that those who know are able to 持つ／拘留する intercourse with the souls of the dead, he shrugged his shoulders incredulously, and went on lacing his sandals. But when Melissa 保証するd him that not she alone, but Diodoros with her, had seen the wandering soul of the 出発／死d Korinna in the train of ghosts, he dropped the ひもで縛るs he had bound 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his ankle, and asked her who this Magian was, and where he might be 設立する. However, she knew no more than that his 指名する was Serapion, and she 簡潔に 述べるd his dignified presence.
Heron had already seen the man, and he seemed still to be thinking of him, when Melissa, with a blush and downcast 注目する，もくろむs, 自白するd that, as soon as he was 井戸／弁護士席 again, Diodoros was coming to her father to ask her of him in marriage.
It was a long story before she （機の）カム at last to her own 関心s, but it was always her way not to think of herself till every one else had had his 予定.
But what about her father? Had she spoken inaudibly, or was he really unable to-day to be glad? or what ailed him, that he paid no 注意する to the news which, even for him, was not without its importance, but, without a word of 同意 or 不賛成, 単に bade her go on with her story?
Melissa called him by 指名する, as if to wake a man from sleep, and asked whether it were indeed possible that he really felt no 楽しみ in the happy prospect that lay before her, and that she had 自白するd to him. And now Heron lent an ear, and gave her to understand the satisfaction of his fatherly heart by kissing her. This news, in fact, made up for much that was evil, for Diodoros was a son-in-法律 after his own heart, and not 単に because he was rich, or because his mother had been so 広大な／多数の／重要な a friend of Olympias's. No, the young man's father was, like himself, one of the old Macedonian 在庫／株; he had seen his daughter's lover grow to manhood, and there was not in the city a 青年 he could more heartily welcome. This he 自由に 認める; he only regretted that when she should 始める，決める up house with her husband on the other 味方する of the lake, he (Heron) would be left as lonely as a statue on its pedestal. His sons had already begun to 避ける him like a leper!
Then, when he heard of what had befallen Diodoros, and Melissa went on to say that the people who had thrown the 石／投石する at the dog were Christians, and that they had carried the 負傷させるd 青年 into a large, clean dwelling, where he was 存在 carefully …に出席するd when she had left him, Heron broke out into violent 乱用. They were unpatriotic 崇拝者s of a crucified Jew, who multiplied like vermin, and only 手配中の，お尋ね者 to turn the good old order of things upside 負かす／撃墜する. But this time they should see—the hypocrites, who pretended to so much humanity, and then 始める，決める ferocious dogs on 平和的な folk!—they should learn that they could not 落ちる on a Macedonian 国民 without 支払う／賃金ing for it.
He indignantly 辞退するd to hear Melissa's 保証／確信 that 非，不，無 of the Christians had 始める，決める the dog on her lover; she, however, 持続するd stoutly that it was 単に by an unfortunate 事故 that the 石／投石する had 攻撃する，衝突する Diodoros and 削減（する） his 長，率いる so 不正に. She would not have quitted her lover but that she 恐れるd lest her 長引かせるd absence should have alarmed her father.
Heron at last stood still for a minute or two, lost in thought, and then brought out of his chest a casket, from which he took a few engraved gems. He held them carefully up to the light, and asked his daughter: "If I learn from Polybius, to whom I am now going, that they have already caught Alexander, should I 投機・賭ける now, do you think, to 申し込む／申し出 a couple of choice gems to Titianus, the prefect, to 始める，決める him 解放する／自由な again? He knows what is good, and the captain of the watch is his subordinate."
But Melissa besought him to give up the idea of 捜し出すing out Alexander in his hiding-place; for Heron, the gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇, was known to every one, and if a man-at-武器 should see him he would certainly follow him. As regarded the prefect, he would not apprehend any one this day, for, as her father knew, Caesar was to arrive at Alexandria at noon, and Titianus must be on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す to 会合，会う him with all his train.
"But if you want to be out of doors and doing," she 追加するd, "go to see Philip. Bring him to 推論する／理由, and discuss with him what is to be done."
She spoke with 会社／堅い 決定／判定勝ち（する）, and Heron looked with amazement at the giver of this counsel. Melissa had hitherto cared for his 慰安 in silence, without 表明するing any opinions of her own, and submitting to be the 雷-conductor for all his evil tempers. He did not 率 her girlish beauty very high, for there were no ugly 直面するs in his family nor in that of his 死んだ Olympias. And all the other なぐさみs she 申し込む／申し出d him he took as a 事柄 of course—nay, he いつかs made them a ground of （民事の）告訴; for he would occasionally fancy that she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to assume the place of his beloved lost wife, and he regarded it as a 義務 to her to show his daughter, and often very 厳しく and unkindly, how far she was from filling her mother's place.
Thus she had accustomed herself to do her 義務 as a daughter, with 静かな and wordless exactitude, looking for no thanks; while he thought he was doing her a 親切 単に by 苦しむing her constant presence. That he should ever 交流 ideas with his daughter, or ask her opinion, would have seemed to Heron 絶対 impossible; yet it had come to this, and for the second time this morning he looked in her 直面する with utter amazement.
He could not but 認可する her 警告 not to betray Alexander's hiding- place, and her suggestion that he should go to see his eldest son 同時に起こる／一致するd with an unspoken 願望（する） which had been lurking in his mind ever since she had told him of her having seen a disembodied soul. The 可能性 of seeing her once more, whose memory was dearer to him than all else on earth, had such a charm, that it moved him more 深く，強烈に than the danger of his son, who was, にもかかわらず, very dear to his strangely tempered heart.
So he answered Melissa coolly, as if he were telling her of a 決定／判定勝ち（する） already formed:
"Of course! I meant to see Philip too; only"—and he paused, for 苦悩 about Alexander again （機の）カム to the 前線—"I can not 耐える to remain in such 不確定 about the boy."
At this instant the door opened. The new-comer was Andreas, the man to whom Diodoros had advised Alexander to 適用する for 保護 and counsel; and Melissa 迎える／歓迎するd him with filial affection.
He was a freedman in her lover's family, and was the steward and 経営者／支配人 of his master's 広範囲にわたる gardens and lands, which were under his 絶対の 支配（する）／統制する. No one could have imagined that this man had ever been a slave; his 直面する was swarthy, but his 罰金 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs lighted it up with a ちらりと見ること of 会社／堅い self 依存 and fiery energy. It was the look of a man who might be the moving spirit of one of those 反乱s which were たびたび（訪れる） in Alexandria; there was an imperious （犯罪の）一味 in his 発言する／表明する, and 決定／判定勝ち（する） in the swift gestures of his 常習的な but shapely 手渡すs.
For twenty years, indeed, he had 支配するd over the 非常に／多数の slaves of Polybius, who was an 平易な-going master, and an 無効の from gout in his feet. He was at this time a 犠牲者 to a fresh attack, and had therefore sent his confidential steward into the town to tell Heron that he 認可するd of his son's choice, and that he would 保護する Alexander from 追跡.
All this Andreas communicated in few and 商売／仕事-like words; but he then turned to Melissa, and said, in a トン of kindly and affectionate familiarity: "Polybius also wishes to know how your lover is 存在 cared for by the Christians, and from hence I am going on to see our sick boy."
"Then ask your friends," the gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇 broke in, "to keep いっそう少なく ferocious dogs for the 未来."
"That," replied the freedman, "will be unnecessary, for it is not likely that the 猛烈な／残忍な brute belongs to the community whose friendship I am proud to （人命などを）奪う，主張する; and, if it does, they will be as much grieved over the 事柄 as we can be."
"A Christian would never do another an ill turn!" said Heron, with a shrug.
"Never, so far as 司法（官） 許すs," replied Andreas, decisively. Then he 問い合わせd whether Heron had any message or news to send to his son; and when the gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇 replied that he had not, the freedman was about to go. Melissa, however, 拘留するd him, 説:
"I will go with you if you will 許す me."
"And I?" said Heron, irritably. "It seems to me that children are learning to care いっそう少なく and いっそう少なく what their fathers' 見解（をとる）s and 必要物／必要条件s may be. I have to go to Philip. Who knows what may happen in my absence? Besides—no 罪／違反 to you, Andreas—what 関心 has my daughter の中で the Christians?"
"To visit her lover," replied Andreas, はっきりと. And he 追加するd, more 静かに: "It will be a 楽しみ to me to 護衛する her; and your Argutis is a faithful fellow, and in 事例／患者 of need would be of more use here than an inexperienced girl. I see no reasonable ground for 拘留するing her, Heron. I should like afterwards to take her home with me, across the lake; it would be a 慰安 to Polybius and soothe his 苦痛 to have his favorite with him, his 未来 daughter.—Get ready, my child."
The artist had listened with growing 怒り／怒る, and a swift 殺到する of 激怒（する） made him long to give the freedman a sharp lesson. But when his glaring 注目する，もくろむ met the Christian's 安定した, 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な gaze, he controlled himself, and only said, with a shrug which 十分に 表明するd his feeling that he was 降伏するing his 拒否権 against his better judgment, 演説（する）／住所ing himself to Melissa and ignoring Andreas:
"You are betrothed, and of age. Go, for aught I care, in obedience to him whose wishes evidently outweigh 地雷. Polybius's son is your master henceforth."
He 倍のd his mantle, and when the girl 急いでd to help him he 許すd her to do it; but he went on, to the freedman: "And for aught I care, you may take her across the lake, too. It is natural that Polybius should wish to see his 未来 daughter. But one thing I may ask for myself: You have slaves and to spare; if anything happens to Alexander, let me hear of it at once."
He kissed Melissa on the 長，率いる, nodded patronizingly to Andreas, and left the house.
His soft-hearted devotion to a 見通し had 弱めるd his combativeness; still, he would have 産する／生じるd いっそう少なく readily to a man who had once been a slave, but that the 招待 to Melissa 解放（する）d him of her presence for a while.
He was not, indeed, afraid of his daughter; but she need not know that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 Philip to make him 熟知させるd with Serapion, and that through his 介入 he hoped at least to see the spirit of the wife he 嘆く／悼むd. When he was 公正に／かなり out of the house he smiled with satisfaction like a school-boy who had escaped his master.
Melissa, too, had a sense of freedom when she 設立する herself walking by the 味方する of Andreas.
In the garden of Hermes, where her father's house stood, there were few 調印するs of the excitement with which the 国民s を待つd Caesar's arrival. Most of those who were out and about were going in the opposite direction; they meant to を待つ the grand 歓迎会 of Caracalla at the eastern end of the city, on his way from the Kanopic Gate to the Gate of the Sun. Still, a good many—men, women and children—were, like themselves, walking 西方の, for it was known that Caesar would alight at the Serapeum.
They had scarcely left the house when Andreas asked the girl whether she had a kerchief or a 隠す in the basket the slave was carrying behind her; and on her replying in the affirmative, he 表明するd his satisfaction; for Caracalla's soldiery, in consequence of the 君主's 弱めるd discipline and 無謀な liberality, were little better than an unbridled 群衆.
"Then let us keep out of their way," 勧めるd Melissa.
"Certainly, as much as possible," said her companion. "At any 率, let us hurry, so as to get 支援する to the lake before the （人が）群がる stops the way.
"You have passed an eventful and anxious night, my child, and are tired, no 疑問."
"Oh, no!" said she, calmly; "I had some ワイン to refresh me, and some food with the Christians."
"Then they received you kindly?"
"The only woman there nursed Diodoros like a mother; and the men were considerate and careful. My father does not know them; and yet—井戸／弁護士席, you know how much he dislikes them."
"He follows the multitude," returned Andreas, "the ありふれた herd, who hate everything exceptional, everything that 乱すs their 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of life, or startles them out of the quietude of their dull dreams. Woe to those who call by its true 指名する what those blind souls call 楽しみ and enjoyment as serving to 急いで the flight of time—not too long at the most; woe to those who dare raise even a finger against it!"
The man's 深い, subdued トンs were 堅固に expressive of the wrath within him; and the girl, who kept の近くに to his 味方する, asked with eager 苦悩, "Then my father was 権利 when he said that you are a member of the Christian 団体／死体?"
"Yes," he replied, emphatically; and when Melissa curiously 問い合わせd whether it were true that the 信奉者s of the crucified God had 放棄するd their love for home and country, which yet せねばならない be dear to every true man, Andreas answered with a superior smile, that even the 創立者 of the Stoa had 要求するd not only of his fellow-Greeks but of all human 存在s, that they should 規制する their 存在 by the same 法律s, since they were brethren in 推論する／理由 and sense.
"He was 権利," 追加するd Andreas, more 真面目に, "and I tell you, child, the time is not far off when men shall no longer speak of Roman and Greek, of Egyptian and Syrian, of 解放する／自由な men and slaves; when there shall be but one native land, but one class of life for all. Yea, the day is beginning to 夜明け even now. The fullness of the time is come!"
Melissa looked up at him in amazement, exclaiming: "How strange! I have heard those words once to-day already, and can not get them out of my 長，率いる. Nay, when you 確認するd my father's 報告（する）／憶測, I made up my mind to ask you to explain them."
"What words?" asked Andreas, in surprise. "The fullness of the time is come."
"And where did you hear them?"
"In the house where Diodoros and I took 避難 from Zminis."
"A Christian 会合-house," replied Andreas, and his expressive 直面する darkened. "But those who 組み立てる／集結する there are 外国人s to me; they follow evil heresies. But never mind—they also call themselves Christians, and the words which led you to ponder, stand to me at the very gate of the doctrine of our divine master, like the obelisks before the door of an Egyptian 寺. Paul, the 広大な／多数の／重要な preacher of the 約束, wrote them to the Galatians. They are 平易な to understand; nay, any one who looks about him with his 注目する，もくろむs open, or searches his own soul, can scarcely fail to see their meaning, if only the 願望（する） is roused in him for something better than what these 悪口を言う／悪態d times can give us who live in them."
"Then it means that we are on the eve of 広大な／多数の／重要な changes?"
"Yes!" cried Andreas, "only the word you use is too feeble. The old dull sun must 始める，決める, to rise again with greater glory."
Ill at 緩和する, and by no means 納得させるd, Melissa looked her excited companion in the 直面する as she replied:
"Of course I know, Andreas, that you speak figuratively, for the sun which lights the day seems to me 有望な enough; and is not everything 繁栄するing in this gay, busy city? Are not its 国民s under the 保護 of the 法律? Were the gods ever more zealously worshiped? Is my father wrong when he says that it is a proud thing to belong to the mightiest realm on earth, before whose 力／強力にする barbarians tremble; a 広大な／多数の／重要な thing to feel and call yourself a Roman 国民?"
So far Andreas had listened to her with composure, but he here interrupted, in a トン of 軽蔑（する） "Oh, yes! Caesar has made your father, and your neighbor Skopas, and every 解放する／自由な man in the country a Roman 国民; but it is a pity that, while he gave each man his 特許 of 市民権, he should have filched the money out of his purse."
"Apion, the 売買業者, was 説 something to that 影響 the other day, and I dare say it is true. But I can not be 説得するd against the 証拠 of my own 注目する，もくろむs, and they light on many good and pleasant things. If only you had been with us to the Nekropolis yesterday! Every man was 栄誉（を受ける）ing the gods after his own manner. Some, indeed, were 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な enough; still, cheerfulness won the day の中で the people. Most of them were 十分な of the god. I myself, who 一般に live so 静かに, was 感染させるd as the mystics （機の）カム 支援する from Eleusis, and we joined their 階級s."
"'Till the 秘かに調査する Zminis spoiled your happiness and imperiled your brother's life for a careless speech."
"Very true!"
"And what your brother heedlessly 布告するd," Andreas went on, with flashing 注目する，もくろむs, "the very sparrows twitter on the house-最高の，を越すs. It is the truth. The 君主 of the Roman Empire is a thousand times a 殺害者. Some he sent to に先行する his own brother, and they were followed by all—twenty thousand, it is said—who were 大（公）使館員d to the hapless Geta, or who even spoke his 指名する. This is the lord and master to whom we 借りがある obedience whom God has 始める，決める over us for our sins. And when this wretch in the purple shall の近くに his 注目する，もくろむs, he, like the 残り／休憩（する） of the 犯罪のs who have に先行するd him on the 王位, will be 布告するd a god! A noble company! When your beloved mother died I heard you, even you, revile the gods for their cruelty; others call them 肉親，親類d. It is only a question of how they 受託する the 血 of the sacrificed beasts, their own creatures, which you shed in their 栄誉（を受ける）. If Serapis does not 認める some fool the thing he asks, then he turns to the altar of Isis, of Anubis, of Zeus, of Demeter. At last he cries to Sabazios, or one of the new deities of Olympus, who 借りがある their 存在 to the 決定／判定勝ち（する）s of the Roman 上院, and who are for the most part scoundrels and villains. There certainly never were more gods than there are now; and の中で those of whom the myths tell us things strange enough to bring those who worship them into contempt, or to the gallows, is the countless 群れている of good and evil daimons. Away with your Olympians! They せねばならない reward virtue and punish 副／悪徳行為; and they are no better than corruptible 裁判官s; for you know beforehand just what and how much will avail to 購入（する） their 好意s."
"You paint with dark colors," the girl broke in. "I have learned from Philip that the Pythagoreans teach that not the sacrifice, but the spirit of the 申し込む／申し出ing, is what really 事柄s."
"やめる 権利. He was thinking, no 疑問, of the 奇蹟-monger of Tyana, Apollonius, who certainly had heard of the doctrine of the Redeemer. But の中で the thousand nine hundred and ninety, who here bring beasts to the altar, who ever remembers this? やめる lately I heard one of our garden 労働者s ask how much a day he せねばならない sacrifice to the sun, his god. I told him a keration—for that is what the poor creature earns for a whole day's work. He thought that too much, for he must live; so the god must be content with a tithe, for the 税金s to the 明言する／公表する on his 収入s were hardly more."
"The divinity ought no 疑問 to be above all else to us," Melissa 観察するd. "But when your 労働者 worships the sun, and looks for its 利益s, what is the difference between him and you, or me, or any of us, though we call the sun Helios or Serapis, or what not?"
"Yes, yes," replied Andreas. "The sun is adored here under many different 指名するs and forms, and your Serapis has swallowed up not only Zeus and Pluto, but Phoebus Apollo and the Egyptian Osiris and Ammon, and Ra, to swell his own importance. But to be serious, child, our fathers made to themselves many gods indeed, of the sublime phenomena and 力／強力にするs of Nature, and worshiped them admiringly; but to us only the 指名するs remain, and those who 申し込む／申し出 to Apollo never think of the sun. With my 労働者, who is an Arab, it is different. He believes the light-giving globe itself to be a god; and you, I perceive, do not think him wholly wrong. But when you see a 青年 throw the discus with splendid strength, do you 賞賛する the discus, or the 投げる人?"
"The 投げる人," replied Melissa. "But Phoebus Apollo himself guides his chariot with his divine 手渡すs."
"And 天文学者s," the Christian went on, "can calculate for years to come 正確に／まさに where his steeds will be at each minute of the time. So no one can be more 完全に a slave than he to whom so many mortals pray that he will, of his own 解放する／自由な-will, guide circumstances to 控訴 them. I, therefore, regard the sun as a 星／主役にする, like any other 星／主役にする; and worship should be given, not to those rolling spheres moving across the sky in 定める／命ずるd paths, but to Him who created them and guides them by 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 法律s. I really pity your Apollo and the whole host of the Olympian gods, since the world has become 所有するd by the mad idea that the gods and daimons may be moved, or even compelled, by forms of 祈り and sacrifices and 魔法 arts, to 認める to each 崇拝者 the particular thing on which he may have 始める，決める his covetous and changeable fancy."
"And yet," exclaimed Melissa, "you yourself told me that you prayed for my mother when the leech saw no その上の hope. Every one hopes for a 奇蹟 from the immortals when his own 力／強力にする has come to an end! Thousands think so. And in our city the people have never been more 宗教的な than they are now. The singer of the Ialemos at the feast of Adonis 特に 賞賛するd us for it."
"Because they have never been more fervently （麻薬）常用者d to 楽しみ, and therefore have never more 深く，強烈に dreaded the terrors of hades. The 広大な／多数の／重要な and splendid Zeus of the Greeks has been transformed into Serapis here, on the banks of the Nile, and has become a god of the nether world. Most of the 儀式s and mysteries to which the people （人が）群がる are connected with death. They hope that the folly over which they waste so many hours will smooth their way to the fields of the blest, and yet they themselves の近くに the road by the 楽しみs they indulge in. But the fullness of time is now come; the straight road lies open to all mankind, called as they are to a higher life in a new world, and he who follows it may を待つ death as 喜んで as the bride を待つs the bridegroom on her marriage day. Yes, I prayed to my God for your dying mother, the sweetest and best of women. But what I asked for her was not that her life might be 保存するd, or that she might be permitted to ぐずぐず残る longer の中で us, but that the next world might be opened to her in all its glory."
At this point the （衆議院の）議長 was interrupted by an 武装した 軍隊／機動隊 which thrust the （人が）群がる aside to make way for the steers which were to be 虐殺（する）d in the 寺 of Serapis at the approach of Caesar. There were several hundred of them, each with a garland about its neck, and the handsomest which led the train had its horns gilded.
When the road was （疑いを）晴らす again, Andreas pointed to the beasts, and whispered to his companion "Their 血 will be shed in 栄誉（を受ける） of the 未来 god Caracalla. He once killed a hundred 耐えるs in the 円形競技場 with his own 手渡す. But I tell you, child, when the fullness of time is come, innocent 血 shall no more be shed. You were speaking with enthusiasm of the splendor of the Roman Empire. But, like 確かな fruit-trees in our garden which we manure with 血, it has grown 広大な／多数の／重要な on 血, on the life-juice of its 犠牲者s. The mightiest realm on earth 借りがあるs its 力／強力にする to 殺人 and rapine; but now sudden 破壊 is coming on the insatiate city, and visitation for her sins."
"And if you are 権利—if the barbarians should indeed destroy the armies of Caesar," asked Melissa, looking up in some alarm at the 熱中している人, "what then?"
"Then we may thank those who help to 破壊する the 崩壊するing house!" cried Andreas, with flashing 注目する，もくろむs.
"And if it should be so," said the girl, with tremulous 苦悩, "what 全世界の／万国共通の 廃虚! What is there on earth that could fill its place? If the empire 落ちるs into the 力／強力にする of the barbarians, Rome will be made desolate, and all the 州s laid waste which 栄える under her 保護."
"Then," said Andreas, "will the kingdom of the Spirit arise, in which peace and love shall 統治する instead of 憎悪 and 殺人 and wars. There shall be one 倍の and one Shepherd, and the least shall be equal with the greatest."
"Then there will be no more slaves?" asked Melissa, in growing amazement.
"Not one," replied her companion, and a gleam of inspiration seemed to light up his 厳しい features. "All shall be 解放する／自由な, and all 部隊d in love by the grace of Him who hath redeemed us."
But Melissa shook her 長，率いる, and Andreas, understanding what was passing in her mind, tried to catch her 注目する，もくろむ as he went on:
"You think that these are the impossible wishes of one who has himself been a slave, or that it is the remembrance of past 苦しむing and unutterable wrong which speaks in me? For what 権利-minded man would not 願望（する） to 保存する others from the 悲惨 which once 鎮圧するd him to earth with its bitter 重荷（を負わせる）?—But you are mistaken. Thousands of 解放する／自由な-born men and women think as I do, for to them, too, a higher 力／強力にする has 明らかにする／漏らすd that the fullness of time is now come. He, the Greatest and Best, who made all the woes of the world His own, has chosen the poor rather than the rich, the 苦しむing rather than the happy, the babes rather than the wise and 慎重な; and in his kingdom the last shall be first—yea, the least of the last, the poorest of the poor; and they, child, are the slaves."
He ended his diatribe with a 深い sigh, but Melissa 圧力（をかける）d the 手渡す which held hers as they walked along the raised pathway, and said: "Poor Andreas! How much you must have gone through before Polybius 始める，決める you 解放する／自由な!"
He only nodded, and they both remained silent till they 設立する themselves in a 静かな 味方する street. Then the girl looked up at him inquiringly, and began again:
"And now you hope for a second Spartacus? Or will you yourself lead a 反乱 of the slaves? You are the man for it, and I can be secret."
"If it has to be, why not?" he replied, and his 注目する，もくろむs sparkled with a strange 解雇する／砲火／射撃. But seeing that she shrank from him, a smile passed over his countenance, and he 追加するd in a soothing トン: "Do not be alarmed, my child; what must come will come, without another Spartacus, or 流血／虐殺, or 騒動. And you, with your （疑いを）晴らす 注目する，もくろむs and your 肉親，親類d heart, would you find it difficult to distinguish 権利 from wrong, and to feel for the 悲しみs of others—? Yes, perhaps! For what will not custom excuse and sanctify? You can pity the bird which is shut into a cage too small for it, or the mule which breaks 負かす／撃墜する under too 激しい a 負担, and the cruelty which 傷つけるs them rouses your indignation. But for the man whom a terrible 運命／宿命 has robbed of his freedom, often through the fault of another, whose soul 耐えるs even greater torments than his despised 団体／死体, you have no better 慰安 than the advice which might indeed serve a philosopher, but which to him is bitter mockery: to 耐える his woes with patience. He is only a slave, bought, or perhaps 相続するd. Which of you ever thinks of asking who gave you, who are 解放する／自由な, the 権利 to enslave half of all the inhabitants of the Roman Empire, and to 略奪する them of the highest prerogative of humanity? I know that many philosophers have spoken of slavery as an 不正 done by the strong to the weak: but they shrugged their shoulders over it にもかかわらず, and excused it as an 必然的な evil; for, thought they, who will serve me if my slave is regarded as my equal? You only smile at this 混乱 of the meditative recluses, but you forget"—and a 悪意のある 解雇する／砲火／射撃 glowed in his 注目する，もくろむs—"that the slave, too, has a soul, in which the same feelings 動かす as in your own. You never think how a proud man may feel whose arm you brand, and whose very breath of life is 侮辱／冷遇; or what a slave thinks who is 拒絶するd by his master's foot, though noble 血 may run in his veins. All living things, even the 工場／植物s in the garden, have a 権利 to happiness, and only develop fully in freedom, and under loving care; and yet one half of mankind 略奪するs the other half of this 権利. The sum total of 苦しむing and 悲しみ to which 運命／宿命 had doomed the race is recklessly multiplied and 増加するd by the 犯罪 of men themselves. But the cry of the poor and wretched has gone up to heaven, and now that the fullness of time is come, 'Thus far, and no さらに先に,' is the word. No wild 革命の has been endowed with a 巨大（な）'s strength to burst the 社債s of the 犠牲者s asunder. No, the Creator and Preserver of the world sent his Son to redeem the poor in spirit, and, above all, the brethren and the sisters who are 疲れた／うんざりした and 激しい laden. The magical word which shall break the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of the 刑務所，拘置所s where the chains of the slaves are heard is Love. . . . But you, Melissa, can but half comprehend all this," he 追加するd, interrupting the ardent flow of his enthusiastic speech. "You can not understand it all. For you, too, child, the fullness of time is coming; for you, too, freeborn though you are, are, I know, one of the 激しい laden who 根気よく 苦しむ the 重荷（を負わせる） laid upon you. You too—But keep の近くに to me; we shall find it difficult to get through this throng."
It was, in fact, no 平易な 事柄 to get across the （人が）群がる which was 注ぐing noisily 負かす／撃墜する the street of Hermes, into which this 狭くする way led. How ever, they 達成するd it, and when Melissa had 回復するd her breath in a 静かな 小道／航路 in Rhakotis, she turned to her companion again with the question, "And when do you suppose that your 予測s will be 実行するd?"
"As soon as the 微風 blows which shall shake the overripe fruit from the tree. It may be tomorrow, or not yet, によれば the long-苦しむing of the Most High. But the entire 崩壊（する） of the world in which we have been living is as 確かな to come as that you are walking here with me!"
Melissa walked on with a 地震ing heart, as she heard her friend's トン of 有罪の判決; he, however, was aware that the inmost meaning of his words was 調印（する）d to her. To his 調査, whether she could not rejoice in the coming of the glorious time in 蓄える／店 for redeemed humanity, she answered, tremulously:
"All you hope for is glorious, no 疑問, but what shall lead to it must be a terror to all. Were you told of the kingdom of which you speak by an oracle, or is it only a picture drawn by your imagination, a 見通し, and the offspring of your soul's 願望（する）?"
"Neither," said Andreas, decidedly; and he went on in a louder 発言する／表明する: "I know it by 発覚. Believe me, child, it is as certainly true as that the sun will 始める，決める this night. The gates of the heavenly Jerusalem stand open, and if you, too, would fain be blessed—But more of this later. Here we are at our 旅行's end."
They entered the Christian home, where they 設立する Diodoros, on a comfortable couch, in a spacious, shady room, and in the care of a friendly matron.
But he was in an evil 事例／患者. The 外科医 thought his 負傷させる a serious one; for the 激しい 石／投石する which had 攻撃する，衝突する him had 負傷させるd the skull, and the unhappy 青年 was trembling with fever. His 長，率いる was 燃やすing, and it was with difficulty that he spoke a few coherent words. But his 注目する，もくろむs betrayed that he 認めるd Melissa, and that it was a joy to him to see her again; and when he was told that Alexander had so far escaped, a 有望な look lighted up his countenance. It was evidently a 慰安 to him to gaze on Melissa's pretty 直面する; her 手渡す lay in his, and he understood her when she 迎える／歓迎するd him from her father, and spoke to him of さまざまな 事柄s; but the lids ere long の近くにd over his aching 注目する，もくろむs.
Melissa felt that she must leave him to 残り／休憩（する）. She gently 解放（する）d his 手渡す from her しっかり掴む and laid it across his breast, and moved no more, excepting to wipe the 減少（する）s from his brow. Solemn stillness had 統治するd for some time in the large, clean house, faintly smelling of lavender; but, on a sudden, doors opened and shut; steps were heard in the anteroom, seats were moved, and a loud 混乱 of men's 発言する／表明するs became audible, の中で them that of Andreas.
Melissa listened anxiously to the heated discussion which had already become a vehement quarrel. She longed to implore the excited wranglers to 穏健な their トンs, for she could see by her lover's quivering lips that the noise 傷つける him; but she could not leave him.
The 論争 一方／合間 grew louder and louder. The 指名するs of Montanus and Tertullian, Clemens and Origen, fell on her ear, and at last she heard Andreas exclaim in high wrath: "You are like the guests at a richly furnished 祝宴 who ask, after they have 井戸／弁護士席 eaten, when the meat will be brought in. Paraclete is come, and yet you look for another."
He was not 許すd to proceed; 猛烈な／残忍な and scornful contradiction checked his speech, till a 発言する／表明する of 雷鳴 was heard above the 残り／休憩（する）:
"The heavenly Jerusalem is at 手渡す. He who 否定するs and 疑問s the calling of Montanus is worse than the heathen, and I, for one, cast him off as neither a brother nor a Christian!"
This furious denunciation was 溺死するd in uproar; the anxious girl heard seats overturned, and the yells and shouts of furious combatants; the 苦しむing 青年 一方／合間 moaned with anguish, and an 表現 of 激烈な／緊急の 苦痛 was stamped on his handsome features. Melissa could 耐える it no longer; she had risen to go and entreat the men to make いっそう少なく noise, when suddenly all was still.
Diodoros すぐに became calmer, and looked up at the girl as gratefully as though the soothing silence were 借りがあるing to her. She could now hear the 深い トンs of the 長，率いる of the Church of Alexandria, and understood that the 事柄 in 手渡す was the readmission into this congregation of a man who had been turned out by some other sect. Some would have him 拒絶するd, and commended him to the mercy of God; others, いっそう少なく rigid, were willing to receive him, since he was ready to 服従させる／提出する to any penance.
Then the quarrel began again. High above every other 発言する／表明する rose the shrill トンs of a man who had just arrived from Carthage, and who 誇るd of personal friendship with the venerable Tertullian. The listening girl could no longer follow the 関係 of the discussion, but the same 指名するs again met her ear; and, though she understood nothing of the 事柄, it annoyed her, because the 騒動 乱すd her lover's 残り／休憩（する）.
It was not till the sick-nurse （機の）カム 支援する that the tumult was appeased; for, as soon as she learned how 本気で the loud 論争s of her fellow- 信奉者s were 乱すing the sick man's 残り／休憩（する）, she 干渉するd so effectually, that the house was as silent as before.
The deaconess Katharine was the 指名する by which she was known, and in a few minutes she returned to her 患者's 病人の枕元.
Andreas followed her, with the leech, a man of middle 高さ, whose shrewd and 井戸／弁護士席-formed 長，率いる, bald but for a little hair at the 味方するs, was 始める，決める on a somewhat ungainly 団体／死体. His sharp 注目する，もくろむs looked hither and thither, and there was something jerky in his quick movements; still, their 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な decisiveness made up for the 欠如（する） of grace. He paid no 注意する to the bystanders, but threw himself 今後 rather than bent over the 患者, felt him, and with a light 手渡す 新たにするd his 包帯s; and then he looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room, 診察するing it as curiously as though he 提案するd to （問題を）取り上げる his abode there, ending by 直す／買収する，八百長をするing his 目だつ, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 注目する，もくろむs on Melissa. There was something so ruthlessly inquisitive in that look that it might, under other circumstances, have 怒り／怒るd her. However, as it was, she submitted to it, for she saw that it was shrewd, and she would have called the wisest 内科医 on earth to her lover's 病人の枕元 if she had had the 力／強力にする.
When Ptolemaeus—for so he was called—had, in reply to the question, "who is that?" learned who she was, he あわてて murmured: "Then she can do nothing but 害（を与える） here. A man in a fever wants but one thing, and that is perfect 静かな."
And he beckoned Andreas to the window, and asked him すぐに, "Has the girl any sense?"
"Plenty," replied the freedman, decisively.
"As much, at any 率, as she can have at her age," the other retorted. "Then it is to be hoped that she will go without any leave-taking or 涙／ほころびs. That 罰金 lad is in a bad way. I have known all along what might do him good, but I dare not 試みる／企てる it alone, and there is no one in Alexandria. . . . But Galen has come to join Caesar. If he, old as he is—But it is not for the likes of us to intrude into Caesar's ４半期/4分の1s—Still—"
He paused, laying his 手渡す on his brow, and rubbing it thoughtfully with his short middle finger. Then he suddenly exclaimed: "The old man would never come here. But the Serapeum, where the sick 嘘（をつく） を待つing divine or diabolical counsel in dreams—Galen will go there. If only we could carry the boy thither."
"His nurse here would hardly 許す that," said Andreas, doubtfully.
"He is a heathen." replied the leech, hotly. "Besides, what has 約束 to do with the 傷害 to the 団体／死体? How many Caesars have 雇うd Egyptian and ユダヤ人の 内科医s? The lad would get the 治療 he needs, and, Christian as I am, I would, if necessary, 伝える him to the Serapeum, though it is of all heathen 寺s the most heathen. I will find out by hook or by crook at what time Galen is to visit the cubicles. To-morrow, or next day at 最新の; and to-night, or, better still, to-morrow morning before sunrise, I will have the 青年 carried there. If the deaconess 辞退するs—"
"And she will," Andreas put in.
"Very 井戸／弁護士席.—Come here, maiden," he beckoned to Melissa, and went on loud enough for the deaconess to hear: "If we can get your betrothed to the Serapeum 早期に to-morrow, he may probably be cured; さもなければ I 辞退する to be responsible. Tell your friends and his that I will be here before sunrise to- morrow, and that they must 供給する a covered litter and good 持参人払いのs."
He then turned to the deaconess, who had followed him in silence, with her 手渡すs clasped like a 見捨てる人／脱走兵, laid his 幅の広い, square 手渡す on her shoulder, and 追加するd:
"So it must be, 未亡人 Katharine, Love 耐えるs and 苦しむs all things, and to save a neighbor's life, it is 井戸／弁護士席 to 苦しむ in silence even things that displease us. I will explain it all to you afterwards. 静かな, only perfect 静かな—No melancholy leave-taking, child! The sooner you are out of the house the better."
He went 支援する again to the bed, laid his 手渡す for a moment on the sick man's forehead, and then left the room.
Diodoros lay still and indifferent on the couch. Melissa kissed him on the brow, and withdrew without his 観察するing it, her 注目する，もくろむs 十分な of 涙／ほころびs.
The sun had passed the meridian when Melissa and Andreas left the house. They walked on in silence through the 砂漠d streets, the girl with her 注目する，もくろむs sadly 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the ground; for an inward 発言する／表明する 警告するd her that her lover's life was in danger. She did not sob, but more than once she wiped away a large 涙／ほころび.
Andreas, too, was lost in his own thoughts. To 勝利，勝つ a soul to the Saviour was surely a good work. He knew Melissa's sober, thoughtful nature, and the retired, joyless life she led with her surly old father. So his knowledge of human nature led him to think that she, if any one, might easily be won over to the 約束 in which he 設立する his 長，指導者 happiness. Baptism had given such sanctification to his life that he longed to lead the daughter of the only woman for whom his heart had ever （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 a shade faster, to the baptismal font. In the heat of summer Olympias had often been the guest for weeks together of Polybius's wife, now likewise dead. Then she had taken a little house of her own for herself and her children, and when his master's wife died, the lonely widower had known no greater 楽しみ than that of receiving her on his 広い地所 for as long as Heron would 許す her to remain; he himself never left his work for long. Thus Andreas had become the 広大な／多数の／重要な 同盟（する） of the gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇's children, and, as they could learn nothing from him that was not good and 価値（がある） knowing, Olympias had 喜んで 許すd them to remain in his society, and herself 設立する a teacher and friend in the worthy steward. She knew that Andreas had joined the Christians; she had made him tell her much about his 約束; still, as the daughter and wife of artists, she was 堅固に 大（公）使館員d to the old gods, and could only regard the Christian doctrine as a new system of philosophy in which many things attracted her, but many, on the other 手渡す, repelled her. At that time his passion for Melissa's mother had 所有するd him so wholly that his life was a constant struggle against the 誘惑 to covet his neighbor's wife. And he had 征服する／打ち勝つd, doing 厳しい penance for every ちらりと見ること which might for an instant betray to her the 証拠不十分 of his soul. She had loved flowers, and he knew the 工場／植物-world so 井戸／弁護士席, and was so 絶対 master over everything which grew and bloomed in the gardens of which he had 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, that he could often intrust his speechless favorites to tell her things which lips and 注目する，もくろむs might not 明らかにする／漏らす. Now she was no more, and the culture of 工場／植物s had lost half its charm since her 注目する，もくろむs could no longer watch their 栄えるing. He now left the gardens for the most part to his men, while he 充てるd himself to other cares with 二塁打 diligence, and to the strictest 演習s of his 約束.
But, as many a man adores the children of the woman he might not marry, Alexander and Melissa daily grew dearer to Andreas. He took a father's 利益／興味 in their 福利事業, and, needing little himself, he carefully hoarded his ample income to 促進する the 原因（となる） of Christianity and encourage good 作品; but he had paid Alexander's 負債s when his time of 見習いの身分制度 was over, for they were so かなりの that the 無謀な 青年 had not dared 自白する the sum to his 厳しい father.
Very soon after this, Alexander had become one of the most popular painters of the town; and when he 提案するd to 返す his friend the money he had lent him, Andreas 受託するd it; but he 追加するd it to a 資本／首都 of which the 目的 was his secret, but which, if his 祈りs were heard, might return once more to 利益 Alexander. Diodoros, too, was as dear to the freedman as a son of his own could have been, though he was a heathen. In the 体育館 and the race-course, or in the practice of the mysteries, the good seed which he （種を）蒔くd in the lad's heart was trodden 負かす／撃墜する. Polybius, too, was an utter heathen; indeed, he was one of the priests of Dionysus and Demeter, as his wealth and position in the 上院 要求するd.
Then, Diodoros had 自白するd to him that he hoped to 勝利，勝つ Melissa for his wife, and this had been 逆の to Andreas's hope and 目的 of making a Christian of the girl; for he knew by experience how easily married happiness was 難破させるd when man and wife worship different gods. But when the freedman had again seen the gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇's brutality and the girl's filial patience, an inward 発言する／表明する had called to him that this gentle, gifted creature was one of those elect from の中で whom the Lord chose the 殉教者s for the 約束; and that it was his part to lead her into the 倍の of the Redeemer. He had begun the work of 変えるing her with the zeal he put into everything. But fresh 疑問s had come upon him on the threshold of the sick-room, after seeing the lad who was so dear to him, and whose 注目する，もくろむ had met his with such a trustful, 苦しむing look. Could it be 権利 to （種を）蒔く the seed of discord between him and his 未来 wife? And supposing Diodoros, too, should be 変えるd by Melissa, could he thus 疎遠にする from his father the son and 相続人 of Polybius—his benefactor and master?
Then, he remembered, too, to what a position he had risen through that master's 信用／信任 in him. Polybius knew nothing of the 関心s of his house but from the 報告（する）／憶測s laid before him by Andreas; for the steward controlled not 単に the 広い地所 but the fortune of the family, and for years had been at the 長，率いる of the bank which he himself had 設立するd to 増加する the already 広大な income of the man to whom he 借りがあるd his freedom. Polybius paid him a かなりの 部分 of each year's 利益（をあげる）s, and had said one day at a 祝宴, with the epigrammatic wit of an Alexandrian, that his freedman, Andreas, served his 利益／興味s as only one other man could do—すなわち, himself—but with the 産業 of ten. The Christian 大いに 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd his 信用／信任; and as he walked on by the 味方する of Melissa, he told himself again and again that it would be dishonorable to betray it.
If only the 甘い girl might find the way alone! If she were chosen to 救済, the Lord himself would lead and guide her. Had he indeed not beckoned her already by impressing on her heart those words, "The fullness of the time is now come?"
That he was 正当化するd in keeping this remembrance alive he had no 疑問; and he was about to speak of it again, when she 妨げるd him by raising her large 注目する，もくろむs beseechingly to his, and asking him:
"Is Diodoros in real danger? Tell me the truth. I would rather 耐える the worst than this dreadful 苦悩."
So Andreas 定評のある that the 青年 was in a bad way, but that Ptolemaeus, himself 井戸／弁護士席-技術d, hoped to cure him if his greater 同僚 Galenus would 援助（する） him.
"And it is to 安全な・保証する his 援助, then," Melissa went on, "that the leech would have him carried to the Serapeum?"
"Yes, my child. For he is in Caesar's train, and it would be vain to try to speak with him to-day or to-morrow."
"But the 旅行 through the town will do the 苦しんでいる人 a mischief."
"He will be carried in a litter."
"But even that is not good for him. Perfect 静かな, Ptolemaeus said, was the best 薬／医学."
"But Galenus has even better 治療（薬）s at 手渡す," was the reply.
Melissa seemed 満足させるd with this 保証／確信, for she walked on for some time in silence. But when the uproar of the （人が）群がる in the 周辺 of the Serapeum became more audible as they 前進するd, she suddenly stood still, and said:
"Come what may, I will find my way to the 広大な／多数の／重要な 内科医's presence and crave his help." "You?" cried the freedman; and when she 堅固に 繰り返し言うd her 目的, the strong man turned pale.
"You know not what you say!" he exclaimed, in 深い 関心. "The men who guard the approaches to Caracalla are ruthless profligates, devoid of 儀礼 or 良心. But, you may rely upon it, you will not even get into the antechamber."
"Perhaps. にもかかわらず, it is my 義務, and I will try."
How 堅固に and decisively she spoke! And what strength of will sparkled in the 静かな, modest maiden's 注目する，もくろむs! And the closely 始める，決める lips, which usually were わずかに parted, and hardly covered two of her pearly white teeth, gave her a look of such 決意, that Andreas could see that no 障害 would check her.
Still, love and 義務 alike 要求するd him to use every means in his 力／強力にする to keep her from taking such a step. He lavished all his eloquence; but she 固執するd to her 目的 with 確固たる persistency, and 非，不，無 of the 推論する／理由s he could adduce to 証明する the impossibility of the 請け負うing 納得させるd her. The only point which staggered her was the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） that the 広大な／多数の／重要な leech was an old man, who walked with difficulty; and that Galen, as a heathen and a disciple of Aristotle, would never be induced to enter a Christian dwelling. Both these facts might be a serious hindrance to her 計画／陰謀; yet she would not now stop to 反映する. They had got 支援する to the 広大な／多数の／重要な street of Hermes, 主要な from the 寺 of that god to the Serapeum, and must cross it to reach the lake, their 即座の 目的地. As in all the 主要な／長／主犯 streets of Alexandria, a colonnade 国境d the street in 前線 of the houses on each 味方する of the wide and handsome roadway. Under these arcades the foot-乗客s were closely packed, を待つing Caesar's passage. He must soon be coming, for the 歓迎会, first at the Kanopic Gate, and then at the Gate of the Sun, was long since over; and, even if he had carried out his 目的 of 停止（させる）ing at the tomb of Alexander the 広大な／多数の／重要な, he could not be 拘留するd much longer. The distance hither 負かす／撃墜する the Kanopic Way was not 広大な／多数の／重要な, and swift horses would quickly bring him 負かす／撃墜する the Aspendia street to that of Hermes, 主要な straight to the Serapeum. His train was not to follow him to the Soma, the 霊廟 of the 創立者 of the city, but to turn off to the southward by the Paneum, and make a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する into the street of Hermes.
The praetorians, the German 団体／死体-guard, the 皇室の Macedonian phalanx, and some 機動力のある 基準-持参人払いのs had by this time reached the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where Melissa was 訴訟／進行 up the street 持つ／拘留するing Andreas's 手渡す. の近くに by them （機の）カム also a train of slaves, carrying baskets 十分な of palm-leaves and fresh 支店s of ivy, myrtle, poplar, and pine, from the gardens of the Paneum, to be carried to the Serapeum. They were 護衛するd by lictors, 努力するing with their axes and fasces to make a way for them through the living 塀で囲む which 閉めだした their way.
By the help of the 機動力のある 軍隊／機動隊s, who kept the main road （疑いを）晴らす, space was made for them; and Andreas, who knew one of the overseers of the garden- slaves, begged him as a 好意 to 許す Melissa and himself to walk の中で his people. This was willingly 認めるd to so 井戸／弁護士席-known a man; and the way was やめる 解放する／自由な for the moment, because the 皇室の cartage had not followed すぐに on the 兵士s who had now all marched past. Thus, の中で the flower-持参人払いのs, they reached the middle of the street; and while the slaves proceeded on their way to the Serapeum, the freedman tried to cross the road, and reach the 延長／続編 of the street they had come by, and which led to the lake. But the 試みる／企てる was 失望させるd, for some Roman lictors who had just come up stood in their way, and sent them to the southern 味方する of the street of Hermes, to mingle with the gaping （人が）群がる under the arcade.
They were, of course, but ill received by these, since they 自然に 設立する themselves in 前線 of the 真っ先の 階級; but the stalwart でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる and 決定するd 直面する of Andreas, and the exceptional beauty of his young companion, over whose pretty 長，率いる most of the gazers could easily see, 保護するd her from rough 治療.
Andreas spoke a few words of 陳謝 to those standing nearest to them, and a young goldsmith at once courteously made way, so that Melissa, who had taken a place behind a column, might see better.
And in a few minutes—there was that to see which made every one forget the 侵入者s. 乗り物s and outriders, litters swung between mules, and a long train of 皇室の footmen, in red tunics embroidered with gold, huntsmen with leashes of noble dogs, baggage-wagons and 負担d elephants, （機の）カム 軍隊／機動隊ing 負かす／撃墜する toward the Serapeum; while suddenly, from the Aspendia into the Hermes Way, the Numidian horse 急ぐd out, followed by a 軍隊／機動隊 of 機動力のある lictors, who galloped up the street, shouting their orders in loud トンs to the 皇室の train, in a mixture of Latin and Greek, of which Melissa understood only the words "Caesar!" and "Make way to the 権利!"
The 命令（する） was 即時に obeyed. 乗り物s, foot-乗客s, and riders alike （人が）群がるd to the southern or left-手渡す 味方する of the road, and the many- 長，率いるd throng, of which Andreas and Melissa formed a part, drew as far 支援する as possible under the colonnade; for on the 辛勝する／優位 of the footway there was the 危険 of 存在 trampled on by a horse or 鎮圧するd by a wheel. The 支援する 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of the populace, who had collected under the arcades, were 厳しく squeezed by this fresh 圧力 from without, and their 激しい抗議s were loud of 怒り／怒る, alarm; or 苦痛; while on the other 味方する of the street arose shouts of delight and 勝利, or, when anything singular （機の）カム into 見解（をとる）, loud laughter at the wit and irony of some jester. 追加するd to these there were the clatter of hoofs and the roll of wheels, the whinnying of horses, the shouts of 命令（する）, the 動揺させる of 派手に宣伝するs, the blare of trumpets, and the shrill 麻薬を吸う of flutes, without a moment's pause. It was a wild and ear-splitting tumult; to Melissa, however, neither painful nor pleasing, for the one idea, that she must speak with the 広大な／多数の／重要な 内科医, silenced every other. But suddenly there （機の）カム up from the east, from the rising of the sun, whose course Caesar had followed, such a tremendous roar that she involuntarily clutched her companion's 手渡す.
Every instant the 嵐／襲撃する of noise 増加するd, rolling on with irresistible vehemence, 集会 軍隊 as it （機の）カム on, receiving, as it were, fresh 支流s on its way, and 速く swelling from the distance to the 即座の 周辺, 説得力のある every one, as with a 魔法 力／強力にする, to 産する／生じる to the superior will of numbers and join in the cry. Even Melissa 元気づけるd. She, too, was as a 減少（する） in the tide, a leaf on the rippling 直面する of the 急ぐing 激流; her heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 as wildly and her 発言する／表明する rang as （疑いを）晴らす as that of the 残り／休憩（する） of the throng, intoxicated with they knew not what, which （人が）群がるd the colonnades by the roadway, and every window and roof-最高の，を越す, waving handkerchiefs, まき散らすing flowers on the ground, and wiping the 涙／ほころびs which this unwonted excitement had brought to their 注目する，もくろむs.
And now the shout is so tremendous that it could not かもしれない be louder. It seems as though it were the union of 発言する／表明するs innumerable rather than the seabreeze, which ぱたぱたするs the pennons and 旗s which wave from every house and arch, and sways the garlands hung across the street. Melissa can see 非，不，無 but 紅潮／摘発するd 直面するs, 注目する，もくろむs swimming in 涙／ほころびs, parted lips, wildly waving 武器 and 手渡すs. Then suddenly a mysterious 力／強力にする hushes the loud トンs の近くに 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her; she hears only here and there the cry of "Caesar!" "He is coming!" "Here he is!"—and the swift tramp of hoofs and the clatter of wheels sounding like the 動揺させる of an アイロンをかける building after a peal of 雷鳴, above the shouts of ten thousand human 存在s. Closer it comes and closer, without a pause, and followed by fresh shouting, as a flock of daws follow an フクロウ 飛行機で行くing across the twilight, swelling again to irrepressible 勝利 as the 推定する／予想するd potentate 急ぐs past Melissa and her neighbors. They only see Caesar as a form scarcely discerned by the 注目する，もくろむ during the space of a 雷-flash in a dark night.
Four tawny bay horses of medium size, dappled with 黒人／ボイコット, harnessed abreast and wide apart, 飛行機で行く along the （疑いを）晴らすd road like 追跡（する）d foxes, the light Gallic chariot at their heels. The wheels seem scarcely to touch the smooth 旗s of the Alexandrian pavement. The charioteer wears the red-国境d toga of the highest Roman 公式の／役人s. He is 井戸／弁護士席 known by repute, and the 支配する of many a sharp jest; for this is Pandion, 以前は a stableboy, and now one of "Caesar's friends," a praetor, and one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な men of the empire. But he knows his 商売／仕事; and what does Caracalla care for tradition or 降下／家系, for the murmurs and discontent of high or low?
Pandion 持つ／拘留するs the reins with elegant composure, and 勧めるs the horses to a frantic pace by a mere whistle, without ever using the whip. But why is it that he whirls the mighty 君主 of half a world, before whose bloodthirsty 力／強力にする every one 地震s, so 速く past these eager 観客s? Sunk in the cushions on one 味方する, Bassianus Antoninus is reclining rather than sitting in the four-wheeled open chariot of Gallic make which sweeps past. He does not vouchsafe a ちらりと見ること at the jubilant （人が）群がる, but gazes 負かす／撃墜する at the road, his 井戸／弁護士席-形態／調整d brow so 深く，強烈に furrowed with gloom that he might be meditating some evil 行為.
It is 平易な to discern that he is of middle 高さ; that his upper lip and cheeks are unshaven, and his chin smooth; that his hair is already thin, though he 欠如（する）s two years of thirty; and that his complexion is pale and sallow; indeed, his 面 is familiar from statues and coins, many of which are of base metal.
Most of those who thus beheld the man who held in his 手渡す the 運命／宿命 of each individual he passed, as of the empire 捕まらないで, involuntarily asked themselves afterward what impression he had made on them; and Caracalla himself would have rejoiced in the answer, for he 目的（とする）d not at 存在 attractive or admired, but only at 存在 恐れるd. But, indeed, they had long since learned that there was nothing too horrible to be 推定する／予想するd of him; and, now that they had seen him, they were of opinion that his 外見 answered to his 行為s. It would be hard to picture a more 悪意のある and 脅迫的な looking man than this emperor, with his 回避するd looks and his haughty contempt for the world and mankind; and yet there was something about him which made it difficult to take him 本気で, 特に to an Alexandrian. There was a touch of the grotesque in the Gallic 式服 with a red hood in which this ominous-looking contemner of humanity was wrapped. It was called a 'Caracalla', and it was from this 衣料品 that Bassianus Antoninus had 伸び（る）d his 愛称.
The tyrant who wore this gaudy cloak was, no 疑問, devoid alike of truth and 良心; but, as to his 存在 a philosopher, who knew the worthlessness of earthly things and turned his 支援する upon the world, those who could might believe it! He was no more than an actor, who played the part of Timon not amiss, and who made use of his public to work upon their 恐れるs and enjoy the sight of their anguish. There was something 欠如（する）ing in him to make one of those 徹底的な-going haters of their 肉親，親類d at whose mere 面 every 膝 must bend. The 外見, in short, of this 誤った philosopher was not calculated to subdue the 無分別な tongues of the Alexandrians.
To this many of them agreed; still, there was no time for such reflections till the dust had shrouded the chariot, which 消えるd as quickly as it had come, till the shouting was stilled, and the （人が）群がる had spread over the roadway again. Then they began to ask themselves why they had joined in the acclamations, and had been so wildly excited; how it was that they had so 敏速に 降伏するd their self-所有／入手 and dignity for the sake of this wicked little man. Perhaps it was his 制限のない 支配（する）／統制する over the weal and woe of the world, over the life and death of millions, which raised a mortal, not さもなければ formed for greatness, so far above ありふれた humanity to a 外見 of divinity. Perhaps it was the 直感的に craving to 参加する the grand impulsive 表現 of thousands of others that had carried away each individual. It was beyond a 疑問 a mysterious 軍隊 which had compelled every one to do as his neighbors did as soon as Caesar had appeared.
Melissa had succumbed with the 残り／休憩（する）; she had shouted and waved her kerchief, and had not 注意するd Andreas when he held her 手渡す and asked her to consider what a 犯罪の this man was whom she so 熱望して あられ／賞賛するd. It was not till all was still again that she recollected herself, and her 決意 to get the famous 内科医 to visit her lover 生き返らせるd in 新たにするd strength.
Fully 解決するd to dare all, she looked about with 静める scrutiny, considering the ways and means of 達成するing her 目的 without any 援助（する） from Andreas. She was in a fever of impatience, and longed to 軍隊 her way at once into the Serapeum. But that was out of the question, for no one moved from his place. There was, however, plenty to be seen. A 完全にする revulsion of feeling had come over the （人が）群がる. In the place of 見込み, its graceless step-child, 失望, held sway. There were no more shouts of joy; men's 肺s were no longer 緊張するd to the 最大の, but their tongues were all the busier. Caesar was for the most part spoken of with contempt as Tarautas, and with the bitterness—the grandchild of 見込み-which comes of 失望. Tarautas had 初めは been the 指名する of a stunted but 特に bloodthirsty gladiator, in whom ill-will had traced some resemblance to Caesar.
The more remarkable 人物／姿／数字s in the 皇室の train were curiously gazed at and discussed. A 労働者 in mosaic, who stood 近づく Melissa, had been 雇うd in the decoration of the baths of Caracalla at Rome, and had much （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） to impart; he even knew the 指名するs of several of the 上院議員s and courtiers 大（公）使館員d to Caesar. And, with all this, time was 設立する to give vent to discontent.
The town had done its 最大の to make itself 罰金 enough to receive the emperor. Statues had been 築くd of himself, of his father, his mother, and even of his favorite heroes, above all of Alexander the 広大な／多数の／重要な; triumphal arches without number had been 建設するd. The 広大な halls of the Serapeum, through which he was to pass, had been magnificently decorated; and in 前線 of the new 寺, outside the Kanopic Gate, 献身的な to his father, who now 階級d の中で the gods, the 年上のs of the town had been received by Caesar, to do him homage and 申し込む／申し出 him the gifts of the city. All this had cost many talents, a whole heap of gold; but Alexandria was 豊富な, and ready to make even greater sacrifices if only they had been 受託するd with thanks and condescension. But a young actor, who had been a 観客 of the scene at the Kanopic Gate, and had then hurried hither, 宣言するd, with 劇の indignation, that Caesar had only replied in a few surly words to the 演説（する）／住所 of the 上院, and even while he 受託するd the gift had looked as if he were 存在 ill-used. The 委任する／代表s had retired as though they had been 非難するd to death. To 非，不，無 but Timotheus, the high-priest of Serapis, had he spoken graciously.
Others 確認するd this 報告（する）／憶測; and 不満 設立する 表現 in muttered 乱用 or satirical 発言／述べるs and bitter witticisms.
"Why did he 運動 past so quickly?" asked a tailor's wife; and some one replied:
"Because the Eumenides, who haunt him for 殺人ing his brother, 攻撃する him on with their whips of snakes!"
A spice-merchant; who was not いっそう少なく indignant but more 用心深い, 審理，公聴会 a neighbor 問い合わせ why Tarautas drove panther-spotted horses, replied that such beasts of prey had spotted 肌s, and that like to like was a ありふれた 支配する. A 冷笑的な philosopher, who 布告するd his sect by his ragged 衣料品, unkempt hair, and rough 方式 of speech, 宣言するd that Caesar had a 上院議員 to guide his chariot because he had long since 後継するd in turning the 上院-house into a stable.
To all this, however, Melissa turned a deaf ear, for the thought of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Roman leech 所有するd her mind 完全に. She listened 真面目に to the mosaic-労働者, who had come の近くに up to her, and officiously について言及するd the 指名するs of the most important personages as they went past. Caesar's train seemed endless. It 含むd not 単に horse and foot 兵士s, but numberless baggage-wagons, cars, elephants—which Caracalla 特に 影響する／感情d, because Alexander the 広大な／多数の／重要な had been fond of these 抱擁する beasts—horses, mules, and asses, 負担d with bales, 事例／患者s, テントs, and （軍の）野営地，陣営 and kitchen furniture. Mingling with these （機の）カム sutlers, attendants, pages, 先触れ（する）s, musicians, and slaves of the 皇室の 世帯, in knots and parties, looking boldly about them at the bystanders. When they caught sight of a young and pretty woman on the 辛勝する／優位 of the path, they would wave a 迎える／歓迎するing; and many 表明するd their 賞賛 of Melissa in a very insolent manner. Woolly-長，率いるd negroes and swarthy natives of north Africa mixed with the fairer dwellers on the Mediterranean and the yellow or red haired sons of northern Europe. Roman lictors, and Scythian, Thracian, or Keltic men-at-武器 kept every one out of the way who did not belong to the 皇室の train, with relentless 決意. Only the Magians, wonder-労働者s, and street wenches were 苦しむd to 押し進める their way in の中で the horses, asses, elephants, dogs, 乗り物s, and 機動力のある 軍隊／機動隊s.
Each time that one of the unwieldy traveling-carriages, drawn by several horses, （機の）カム in sight, in which the 豊富な Roman was wont to take his 緩和する on a long 旅行, or whenever a 特に splendid litter was borne past, Melissa asked the mosaic-労働者 for （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. In some few instances Andreas could 満足させる her curiosity, for he had spent some months at Antioch on a 事柄 of 商売／仕事, and had there come to know by sight some of Caesar's most illustrious companions.
So far the 広大な／多数の／重要な Galenus was not of the number; for Caracalla, who was 病んでいる, had but lately 命令（する）d his presence. The famous 内科医 had sailed for Pelusium, in spite of his 前進するd age, and had only just joined the 君主's 控訴. The old man's chariot had been pointed out to the mosaic-労働者 at the Kanopic Gate, and he was 確かな that he could not mistake it for any other; it was one of the largest and handsomest; the 味方する doors of it were decorated with the AEsculapius staff and the cup of Hygeia in silver, and on the 最高の，を越す were statuettes in 支持を得ようと努めるd of Minerva and of AEsculapius. On 審理，公聴会 all this, Melissa's 直面する beamed with happy and 希望に満ちた 予期. With one 手渡す 圧力（をかける）d to her throbbing bosom, she watched each 乗り物 as it drove past with such 激しい 見込み that she paid no 注意する to Andreas's hint that they might now be able to make their way through the （人が）群がる.
Now—and the freedman had called her once more—here was another monstrous conveyance, belonging to Julius Paulinus, the former 領事, whose keen 直面する, with its 有望な, merry 注目する，もくろむs, looked out between the silken curtains by the 味方する of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, 冷淡な countenance of Dion Cassius the 上院議員 and historian.
The 領事, her informant told her—and Andreas 確認するd the 声明—had displeased Severus, Caracalla's father, by some biting jest, but, on 存在 脅すd with death, 武装解除するd his wrath by 説, "You can indeed have my 長，率いる 削減（する） off, but neither you nor I can keep it 安定した."
Those of the populace who stood 近づく enough to the （衆議院の）議長 to hear this anecdote broke out in loud 元気づけるs, in which they were joined by others who had no idea of what had given rise to them.
The 領事's chariot was followed by a （人が）群がる of （弁護士の）依頼人s, 国内の 公式の／役人s, and slaves, in litters, on horses or mules, or on foot; and behind these again （機の）カム another 乗り物, for some time 隠すd from sight by dust. But when at last the ten 罰金 horses which drew it had gone past Melissa, and the 最高の，を越す of the 乗り物 became 明白な, the color 機動力のある to her cheeks, for on the corners of the 前線 she 認めるd the 人物／姿／数字s of AEsculapius and Minerva, which, if the mosaic-労働者 were 権利, distinguished the chariot of Galenus. She listened breathlessly to the roll of the wheels of this coach, and she soon perceived the silver AEsculapius staff and bowl on the wide door of this house on wheels, which was painted blue. At an open window by the door a kindly old 直面する was 明白な, でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd in long, gray hair.
Melissa started at 審理，公聴会 the order to 停止（させる） shouted from the Serapeum, far 負かす／撃墜する the road, and again, の近くに at 手渡す, "停止（させる）!" The 行列 （機の）カム to a 行き詰まり, the riders drew rein, the blue wheels 中止するd to turn, the coach was immovable but a few steps in 前線 of her, and her 注目する，もくろむs met those of the old man. The thought flashed through her brain that 運命／宿命 itself had brought about this pause just at this 位置／汚点／見つけ出す; and when she heard the mosaic-労働者 exclaim, "The 広大な／多数の／重要な Roman 内科医!" horses, coach, and everything swam before her 注目する，もくろむs; she snatched her 手渡す away from that of Andreas, and stepped out on the roadway. In an instant she was standing 直面する to 直面する with the venerable leech.
She heard the 警告 発言する／表明する of her companion, she saw the （人が）群がる 星／主役にするing at her, she had, no 疑問, a 簡潔な／要約する struggle with her maidenly shyness, but she carried out her 目的. The thought that the gods themselves were helping her to 控訴，上告 to the only man who could save her lover, encouraged her to 反抗する every 障害.
She was standing by the 乗り物; and scarcely had she raised her 甘い, innocent, blushing 直面する with pathetic and touching entreaty to the white-haired Roman, her large, 涙／ほころび-filled 注目する，もくろむs 会合 his, when he beckoned her to him, and in pleasant, 同情的な トンs 願望（する）d to know what she 手配中の，お尋ね者. Then she made bold to ask whether he were the 広大な／多数の／重要な Roman 内科医, and he replied with a flattered and kindly smile that he was いつかs so called. Her thankful ちらりと見ること to heaven 明らかにする／漏らすd what a 慰安 his words were, and now her rosy lips moved 自由に, and she hurriedly, but with growing courage, gave him to understand that her betrothed, the son of a 尊敬（する）・点d Roman 国民 of Alexandria, was lying 不正に 負傷させるd in the 長，率いる by a 石／投石する, and that the leech who was 扱う／治療するing him had said that 非，不，無 but he, the 広大な／多数の／重要な Galenus, could save the young man's life. She also explained that Ptolemaeus, though he had said that Diodoros needed 静かな above all things, had 提案するd to carry him to the Serapeum, and to commend him there to the care of his greater 同僚, but that she 恐れるd the worst results from the move. She ちらりと見ることd pleadingly into the Roman's 注目する，もくろむs, and 追加するd that he looked so 肉親，親類d that she hoped that he would go instead to see the 苦しんでいる人, who had, やめる by chance, been taken into a Christian house not very far from the Serapeum, where he was 存在 taken good care of, and—as a 事柄 of course—cure her lover.
The old man had only interrupted her tale with a few sly questions as to her love-事件／事情／状勢 and her 宗教; for when she had told him that Diodoros was under the care of Christians, it had occurred to him that this 簡単に but not 貧しく dressed girl, with her modest ways and 甘い, 静める 直面する, might herself be a Christian. He was almost surprised when she 否定するd it, and yet he seemed pleased, and 約束d to 認める her request. It was not fitting that a girl so young should enter any house where Caesar and his train took up their abode; he would wait for her, "there"—and he pointed to a small, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 寺 to Aphrodite, on the left-手渡す 味方する of the street of Hermes, where the road was rather wider—for the coach had 一方／合間 slowly moved on.
Next day, at three hours after the rising of the 猛烈な／残忍な African sun—for he could not 耐える its meridian heat—he would go thither in his litter. "And be sure you are there in good time!" he 追加するd, shaking his finger at her.
"If you come an hour too soon, you will find me waiting!" she cried.
He laughed, and said, "What pretty maid, indeed, would dare to be late for an 任命 under the very 注目する，もくろむs of the goddess of Love!" He bade her a friendly 別れの（言葉，会）, and lay 支援する in the chariot.
Melissa, radiant with happiness, looked about her for the place where she had left her companion. However, in spite of the lictors, Andreas had followed her; he drew her 手渡す under his arm, and led her through the now-thinning （人が）群がる into a sidelane which led to the lake, 開始 out of the colonnaded street opposite the little 寺.
Melissa's steps were winged. Her joy at having 伸び（る）d her end so quickly and so easily was uppermost in her mind, and as they threaded their way の中で the people she tried to tell Andreas what the 広大な／多数の／重要な 内科医 had 約束d. But the noise 溺死するd her speech, for at this moment Caesar's tame lion, 指名するd the "Sword of Persia" was 存在 led through the street by some Numidian slaves.
Every one was looking at the splendid beast; and, as she too turned to gaze, her 注目する，もくろむ met the ardent ちらりと見ること of a tall, bearded man standing at the window of a house just behind the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 寺 to Aphrodite. She at once 認めるd Serapion, the Magian, and whispered his 指名する to Andreas; he, however, without looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, only drew her along more quickly, and did not breathe easily till they 設立する themselves in the 狭くする, 砂漠d alley.
The Magian had 観察するd her while she stood by the Roman's chariot, and his conversation with a Syrian of middle age in his company had been of her. His companion's 外見 was as insignificant as his own was stately and 命令（する）ing. Nothing distinguished the Syrian from a thousand of his fellows but the cunning stamped on his はっきりと-削減（する） features; still, the 広大な／多数の／重要な Magian seemed to 持つ／拘留する him in some esteem, for he readily replied to the little man's questions and 発言／述べるs.
At this moment the Syrian waved his 手渡す in the 空気／公表する with a gesture ありふれた to men of his race when 陳列する，発揮するing their own superior knowledge, as he said "What did I spend ten years in Rome for, if I do not know Serenus Samonicus? He is the greatest 調書をとる／予約する-collector in the empire. And he regards himself as a second AEsculapius, and has written a 調書をとる／予約する on 薬／医学 in 詩（を作る）, which Geta, Caesar's 殺人d brother, always had about him, for he regarded the 内科医s here as mere bunglers. He is as rich as the Alabarch, and riding in his coach is Galenus, for whom Caesar sent. What can that girl want of him?"
"H'm!" muttered the other, 一打／打撃ing his 耐えるd with thoughtful dignity. "She is a modest maiden; it can only be something 緊急の and important which has 誘発するd her to 演説（する）／住所 the Roman."
"Your Castor will be able to find out," replied the Syrian Annianus. "That omniscient rascal can get through a 重要な-穴を開ける, and by to-morrow will be the best friend of the Roman's people, if you care to know."
"We will see," said Serapion. "Her brother, perhaps, to-morrow evening, will tell me what is going on."
"The philosopher?" said the other, with a contemptuous 繁栄する. "You are a 広大な／多数の／重要な 下落する, Serapion, as the people 持つ／拘留する; but you often sew with needles too 罰金 for me. Why, just now, when Caesar is here, and 伸び（る） and 栄誉（を受ける） be in the streets for such a one as you only to stoop for—why, I say, you should waste precious time on that poring fellow from the Museum, I can not understand."
A superior smile parted the Magian's lips; he stepped 支援する into the room, followed by Annianus, and replied:
"You know how many who call themselves Magians will （人が）群がる 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Caesar, and the fame of Sosibius, Hananja, and Kaimis, is not much behind 地雷. Each plies his art by his own 決まり文句／製法s, though he may call himself a Pythagorean or what not. 非，不，無 dare （人命などを）奪う，主張する to belong to any 認めるd school, since the philosophers of the guild pride themselves on 非難するing the 奇蹟-mongers. Now, in his 青年, Caracalla went through his courses of philosophy. He detests Aristotle, and has always 大（公）使館員d himself to Plato and the Pythagoreans. You yourself told me that by his 願望（する） Philostratus is 令状ing a life of Apollonius of Tyana; and, though he may turn up his nose at the hair-splitting and frittering of the 下落するs of the Museum, it is in his 血 to look for marvels from those 特権d philosophers. His mother has made courtiers of them again; and he, who looks for everything from the 魔法 arts, has never yet met a Magian who could have been one of them."
At this the Syrian clapped his 手渡すs, exclaiming: "And you 提案する to use Philip as your signbearer to talk to the emperor of a thaumaturgist who is 手渡す in 手渡す with all the learning of the Museum? A 悪口を言う／悪態d good idea! But the gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇's son does not look like a simpleton; and he is a 懐疑論者／無神論者 into the 取引, and believes in nothing. If you catch him, I shall really and truly believe in your miraculous 力／強力にするs."
"There are harder things than catching him," said the Magian.
"You mean to break his will," said the Syrian, looking 負かす／撃墜する at the ground, "by your 注目する，もくろむ and the laying on of 手渡すs, as you did 地雷 and Triphis's two years ago?"
"That, no 疑問, formed the first 社債 between us," said Serapion. "I now need only your ventriloquism. Philip himself will come half-way to 会合，会う me on the main point."
"And what is that?"
"You called him a 懐疑論者／無神論者, and he does, in fact, pride himself on going その上の than the old masters of the school. Diligent 熟考する／考慮する has brought him to the point of regarding nothing as 確かな , but, on the other 手渡す, everything as possible. The last result he can arrive at is the probability—since certainty there is 非，不，無—that it is impossible ever to know anything, be it what it may. He is always ready to listen with 同情的な attention to the arguments for the reappearance of the souls of the dead in the earthly form they have quitted, to visit and converse with the living. He considers it a fallacy to say that anything is impossible; and my arguments are 相当な. Korinna will appear to him. Castor has discovered a girl who is her very image. Your arts will 納得させる him that it is she who speaks to him, for he never heard her 発言する／表明する in life, and all this must rouse his 願望（する） to see her again and again. And thus the 懐疑論者／無神論者 will be 納得させるd, in spite of his own doctrine. In this, as in every other 事例／患者, it is the 熱烈な wish that gives rise to the belief."
"And when you have 後継するd in getting him to this point?" asked the Syrian, anxiously.
"Then," replied the Magian, "he will help me, with his 勝利を得た dialectics, to 勝利，勝つ Caesar over to the same 有罪の判決; and then we shall be able to 満足させる the emperor's 願望（する） to 持つ／拘留する intercourse with the dead; and for that I count on your 力／強力にする of making 発言する／表明するs proceed from any person 現在の."
He said no more. The little man looked up at him approvingly, and said, modestly: "You are indeed wise, Serapion, and I will do my best to help you. The next thing to be done is to 捜し出す 代表者／国会議員s of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Alexander, of Apollonius of Tyana, and of Caesar's brother, father-in-法律, and wife."
"Not forgetting Papinian, the noblest of his 犠牲者s," 追加するd the Magian. "支援する again already, Castor?"
These words were 演説（する）／住所d to a tall and 明らかに 年輩の man in a long white 式服, who had slipped in without a sound. His demeanor was so 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and dignified that he looked 正確に like a Christian priest impressed with the sanctity of his office; but hardly had he got into the room, and 迎える／歓迎するd the Magian with much unction, than he pulled the white 衣料品 off over his 長，率いる, rubbed from his cheeks the lines which gave him twenty 追加するd years, stretched his lithe 四肢s, and exclaimed with delight:
"I have got her! Old Dorothea will bring her to your theatre!"—and the young fellow's 動きやすい 直面する beamed with the happy radiance of success.
It almost seemed as though fermenting ワイン flowed in the man's veins instead of 血; for, when he had made his 報告（する）／憶測 to the Magian, and had been rewarded with a handful of gold-pieces, he 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd the coins in the 空気／公表する, caught them like 飛行機で行くs in the hollow of his 手渡す, and then pitched wheel fashion over 長，率いる and heels from one end of the room to the other. Then, when he stood on his feet once more, he went on, without a 調印する of breathlessness:
"許す me, my lord! Nature 主張するs her 権利s. To play the pious for three whole hours! Eternal gods, that is a hard 仕事, and a man must—"
"I know all about it," Serapion broke in with a smile and a 脅すing finger. "Now go and stretch your 四肢s, and then 株 your lightly earned 伸び（る）s with some pretty flute-player. But I want you again this evening; so, if you feel weak, I shall lock you up."
"Do," said Castor, as 真面目に as if he had been 約束d some 楽しみ. "What a merry, good-for-nothing 始める，決める they are!-Dorothea will bring the girl at the 任命するd hour. Everything is arranged."
その結果 he danced out of the room, singing a tune.
"An invaluable creature!" said the Syrian, with an admiring ちらりと見ること.
"A better one spoiled," said Serapion. "He has the very highest gifts, but is utterly devoid of 良心 to 始める，決める a 限界 to his 超過s. How should he have one? His father was one of a troupe of Ephesian pantomimists, and his mother a golden-haired Cyprian ダンサー. But he knows every corner of Alexandria—and then, what a memory! What an actor he would have made! Without even a change of dress, 単に by a grimace, he at once becomes an old man, an idiot, or a philosopher."
"And what a genius for intrigue!" Annianus went on enthusiastically. "As soon as he saw the portrait of Korinna he knew that he had seen her 二塁打 の中で the Christians on the other 味方する of the lake. This morning he 跡をつけるd her out, and now she is caught in the snare. And how sharp of him to make Dorothea bring her here!"
"I told him to do that, and use the 指名する of Bishop Demetrius," 観察するd the Magian. "She would not have come with a stranger, and Dorothea must be known to her in the 会合s of their congregation."
While this conversation was taking place, Melissa and her companion had reached the shore of the lake, the large inland sea which washed the southern 味方する of the city and afforded 船の停泊地 for the Nile-boats. The フェリー（で運ぶ）-boat which would 伝える them to the gardens of Polybius started from the Agathodaemon Canal, an 大きくするd 支店 of the Nile, which connected the lake with the 王室の harbor and the Mediterranean; they had, therefore, to walk some distance along the shore.
The setting sun 発射 slanting rays on the glittering surface of the glassy waters in which the numberless masts of the Nile-boats were mirrored.
大型船s large and small, with white or gayly-painted lateen sails gleaming in the evening glow, large galleys, light skiffs, and restless, skimming 楽しみ-boats, were flitting to and fro; and の中で them, like 負担d wagons の中で chariots and horsemen, the low corn-船s scarcely seemed to move, piled as they were with pyramids of straw and 穀物 as high as a house.
The bustle on the quay was いっそう少なく 目だつ than usual, for all who were 解放する／自由な to follow their curiosity had gone into the city. There were, however, many slaves, and Caesar's visit no more 影響する／感情d their day's toil than it did the course of the sun. To-day, as every other day, they had to pack and 荷を降ろす; and though few ships were sailing, numbers were arriving from the south, and throwing out the 上陸-橋（渡しをする）s which connected them with the shore.
The number of 楽しみ-boats, on the other 手渡す, was greater than usual; for 商売／仕事 was 一時停止するd, and many who hated the （人が）群がる 設立する 楽しみ in 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing in their own boats. Others had come to see the 皇室の 船, which had been newly furnished up, and which was splendid enough to attract even the luxurious Alexandrians. Gold and ivory, purple sails, bronze and marble statues at the prow and 厳しい, and in the little 神社s on the after-deck, 連合させるd in a gorgeous 陳列する，発揮する, made all the more brilliant by the low sun, which 追加するd vividness to every hue.
It was pleasant to ぐずぐず残る on the 立ち往生させる at this hour. Spreading sycamores and plumed palms cast a pleasant shade; the heat of the day had abated, and a light 空気／公表する, which always blew in from the lake, fanned Melissa's brow. There was no 鎮圧するing 暴徒, and no dust （機の）カム up from the 井戸／弁護士席-watered roadway, and yet the girl had lost her cheerful looks, in spite of the success of her bold 投機・賭ける; and Andreas walked by her 味方する, silent and ill-pleased.
She could not understand him; for, as long as she could remember, his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な looks had always brightened at anything that had brought gladness to her or to her mother. Besides, her success with the Roman would be to the advantage of Diodoros, and the freedman was 充てるd to him. Every now and then she perceived that his 注目する，もくろむ 残り／休憩（する）d on her with a compassionate 表現, and when she 問い合わせd whether he were anxious about the 苦しんでいる人, he gave her some evasive answer, やめる unlike his usual 決定的な speech. This 追加するd to her alarm. At last his 不満な and unsatisfactory replies 悩ますd the usually 患者 girl, and she told him so; for she could not 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う how painfully her 勝利 in her 迅速な 行為 jarred on her truth-loving friend. He knew that it was not to the 広大な／多数の／重要な Galenus, but to the 豊富な Serenus Samonicus, that she had spoken; for the 内科医's noble and thoughtful features were familiar to him from メダルs, statues, and 破産した／（警察が）手入れするs. He had seen Samonicus, too, at Antioch, and held his 医療の lore, as 表明するd in 詩（を作る）, very cheap. How worthless would this man's help be! In spite of his 約束, Diodoros would after all have to be 伝えるd to the Serapeum; and yet Andreas could not 耐える to 鎮圧する his darling's hopes.
He had hitherto known her as a 患者, dutiful child; to-day he had seen with what unhesitating 決意 she could carry out a 目的; and he 恐れるd that, if he told her the truth, she would at once make her way into Caesar's ４半期/4分の1s, in 反抗 of every 障害, to crave the 援助 of the true Galen. He must leave her in error, and yet he could not 耐える to do so, for there was no art in which he was so inexpert as that of deceit. How hard it was to find the 権利 answer, when she asked him whether he did not hope everything from the 広大な／多数の／重要な 内科医's 介入, or when she 問い合わせd what were the 作品 to which Galen 借りがあるd his 長，指導者 fame!
As they （機の）カム 近づく to the 上陸-行う／開催する／段階 whence the フェリー（で運ぶ） started, she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know how old he should suppose the Roman leech to be; and again he 避けるd answering, for Galen was above eighty, and Serenus scarcely seventy.
She looked up at him with large, mournful 注目する，もくろむs, 説, "Have I 感情を害する／違反するd you, or is there something you are 隠すing from me?"
"What could you do to 感情を害する／違反する me?" he replied; "life is 十分な of 悲しみs, my child. You must learn to have patience."
"Patience!" echoed Melissa, sadly. "That is the only knowledge I have ever mastered. When my father is more sullen than you are, for a week at a time, I scarcely 注意する it. But when you look like that, Andreas, it is not without 原因（となる）, and that is why I am anxious."
"One we love is very sick, child," he said, soothingly; but she was not to be put off so, and exclaimed with 有罪の判決:
"No, no, it is not that. We have learned nothing fresh about Diodoro—and you were ready enough to answer me when we （機の）カム away from the Christian's house. Nothing but good has happened to us since, and yet you look as if the locusts had come 負かす／撃墜する on your garden."
They had reached a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す on the shore where a ship was 存在 荷を降ろすd of its 貨物 of granite 封鎖するs from Syene. 黒人／ボイコット and brown slaves were dragging them to land. An old blind man was 麻薬を吸うing a dismal tune on a small reed flute to encourage them in their work, while two men of fairer hue, whose 重荷（を負わせる） had been too 激しい for them, had let the end of the column they were carrying 沈む on the ground, and were 存在 mercilessly flogged by the overseer to make them once more 試みる／企てる the impossible.
Andreas had watched the scene; a 殺到する of fury had brought the 血 to his 直面する, and, stirred by 広大な／多数の／重要な and 本物の emotion, he broke out:
"There—there you see the locusts which destroy my garden—the あられ／賞賛する which 廃虚s my 刈るs! It 落ちるs on all that 耐えるs the 指名する of humanity—on me and you. Happy, girl? 非，不，無 of us can ever be happy till the Kingdom shall arise for which the fullness of the time is come."
"But they dropped the column; I saw them myself," 勧めるd Melissa.
"Did you, indeed?" said Andreas. "井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, the whip, no 疑問, can 生き返らせる exhausted 力／強力にするs. And that is how you look upon such 行為s!—you, who would not 鎮圧する a worm in the garden, think this is 権利 and just!"
It suddenly struck Melissa that Andreas, too, had once been a slave, and the feeling that she had 傷つける him grieved her to the heart. She had often heard him speak 厳しく and 厳粛に, but never in 軽蔑（する） as he did now, and that, too, 苦しめるd her; and as she could not think of the 権利 thing to say in atonement for the wrong she had done, she could only look up with tearful entreaty and murmur, "許す me!"
"I have nothing to 許す," he replied in an altered トン. "You have grown up の中で the 不正な who are now in 力／強力にする. How should you see more 明確に than they, who all walk in 不明瞭? But if the light should be shown to you by one to whom it hath been 明らかにする／漏らすd, it would not be 消滅させるd again.—Does it not seem a beautiful thing to you to live の中で 非，不，無 but brethren and sisters, instead of の中で 抑圧者s and their 天罰（を下す）d 犠牲者s; or is there no place in a woman's soul for the 宗教上の wrath that （機の）カム upon Moses the Hebrew? But who would ever have spoken his 広大な／多数の／重要な 指名する to you?"
Melissa was about to interrupt his vehement speech, for, in a town where there were so many Jews, alike の中で the 国民s and the slaves, even she had heard that Moses had been their lawgiver; but he 妨げるd her, by 追加するing あわてて: "This only, child, I would have you remember—for here is the フェリー（で運ぶ）—the worst ills that man ever （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるs on his fellow-man are the 結果 of self-利益／興味; and, of all the good he may do, the best is the result of his 達成するing self-forgetfulness to 安全な・保証する the happiness and 福利事業 of others."
He said no more, for the フェリー（で運ぶ）-boat was about to put off, and they had to take their places as quickly as possible.
The large flat 船 was almost unoccupied; for the multitude still ぐずぐず残るd in the town, and more than one seat was empty for the 疲れた／うんざりした girl to 残り／休憩（する） on. Andreas paced to and fro, for he was restless; but when Melissa beckoned to him he （機の）カム の近くに to her, and, while he leaned against the little cabin, received her 保証／確信 that she now やめる understood his 願望（する） to see all slaves made 解放する／自由な. He, if any one, must know what the feelings of those unhappy creatures were.
"Do I not know!" he exclaimed, with a shake of the 長，率いる. Then, ちらりと見ることing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at the few persons who were sitting at the other end of the boat, he went on sadly: "To know that, a man must himself have been branded with the 示すs of his humiliation." He showed her his arm, which was usually hidden by the long sleeve of his tunic, and Melissa exclaimed in sorrowful surprise: "But you were 解放する／自由な-born! and 非，不，無 of our slaves 耐える such a brand. You must have fallen into the 手渡すs of Syrian 著作権侵害者s."
He nodded, and 追加するd, "I and my father."
"But he," the girl 熱望して put in, "was a 広大な／多数の／重要な man."
"Till 運命／宿命 overtook him," Andreas said.
Melissa's tearful 注目する，もくろむs showed the warm sympathy she felt, as she asked:
"But how could it have happened that you were not 身代金d by your relations? Your father was, no 疑問, a Roman 国民; and the 法律—"
"The 法律 forbids that such a one should be sold into slavery," Andreas broke in, "and yet the 当局 of Rome left him in 悲惨—left—"
At this, her large, gentle 注目する，もくろむs flashed with indignation, and, stirred to the depths of her nature, she exclaimed:
"How was such horrible 不正 possible? Oh, let me hear. You know how truly I love you, and no one can hear you."
The 勝利，勝つd had risen, the waves splashed noisily against the 幅の広い boat, and the song of the slaves, as they plied their oars, would have 溺死するd a stronger 発言する／表明する than the freedman's; so he sat 負かす／撃墜する by her 味方する to do her bidding.
And the tale he had to tell was sad indeed.
His father had been of knightly 階級, and in the 統治する of Marcus Aurelius he had been in the service of Avidius Cassius, his fellow-同国人, the illustrious 知事 of Asia as 'procurator ab epistolis'. As 持つ／拘留するing this high 地位，任命する, he 設立する himself 伴う／関わるd in the 共謀 of Avidius against the emperor. After the 暗殺 of his patron, who had already been 布告するd emperor by the 軍隊／機動隊s, Andreas's father had been 奪うd of his offices, his 市民権, and his 栄誉（を受ける）s; his 所有／入手s were 押収するd, and he was 追放するd to the island of Anaphe. It was to Caesar's 温和／情状酌量 that he 借りがあるd his life.
On their voyage into 追放する the father and son fell into the 手渡すs of Syrian 著作権侵害者s, and were sold in the slave-market of Alexandria to two separate masters. Andreas was bought by a tavern-keeper; the procurator, whose 指名する as a slave was Smaragdus, by the father of Polybius; and this worthy man soon learned to value his servant so 高度に, that he 購入（する）d the son also, and 回復するd him to his father. Thus they were once more 部隊d.
Every 試みる／企てる of the man who had once held so proud a position to get his 解放（する）, by an 行為／法令／行動する of the 上院, 証明するd vain. It was with a broken heart and enfeebled health that he did his 義務 to his master and to his only child. He pined in torments of melancholy, till Christianity opened new happiness to him, and 生き返らせるd hope brought him 支援する from the very brink of despair; and, even as a slave, he 設立する the highest of all dignities—that, すなわち, which a Christian derives from his 約束.
At this point Melissa interrupted her friend's narrative, exclaiming, as she pointed across the waters:
"There! there! look! In that boat—I am sure that is Alexander! And he is making for the town."
Andreas started up, and after 納得させるing himself that she was indeed 権利, for the 青年 himself had 認めるd his sister, who waved her 手渡す to him, he wrathfully exclaimed:
"Madman!" and by intelligible and 命令（する）ing 調印するs he ordered the 無謀な young artist to turn his little skiff, and follow in the wake of the フェリー（で運ぶ）-boat, which was by this time 近づくing land.
But Alexander signaled a 消極的な, and, after gayly blowing a kiss to Melissa, plied his oars again with as much 速度(を上げる） and energy as though he were 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing for a wager. How 速く and 刻々と the keel of his little boat 削減（する） through the crisply 泡，激怒することing waves on which it rose and fell! The daring 青年 did not 欠如（する） strength, that was 確かな , and the couple who watched him with so much uneasiness soon understood that he was 努力する／競うing to 追いつく another and larger bark which was at some distance in 前線 of him. It was 存在 pulled by slaves, whose stalwart 武器 made the pace a good one, and under the linen awning which shaded the middle part of it two women were seated.
The rays of the sun, whose fiery globe was now 沈むing behind the palm- groves on the western shore, flooded the sky with ruby light, and tinged the white 式服s of these women, the light canopy over their 長，率いるs, and the whole 直面する of the lake, with a rosy hue; but neither Andreas nor his companion 注意するd the glorious 別れの（言葉，会） of 出発／死ing day.
Melissa pointed out to her friend the strangeness of her brother's attire, and the hood which, in the evening light, seemed to be 国境d with gold. He had on, in fact, a Gallic mantle, such as that which had 伸び（る）d Caesar the 愛称 of Caracalla, and there was in this disguise something to 安心させる them; for, if Alexander pulled the hood low enough, it would hide the greater part of his 直面する, and make it difficult to 認める him. Whence he had procured this 衣料品 was not hard to divine, for 皇室の servants had 分配するd them in numbers の中で the （人が）群がる. Caesar was anxious to bring them into fashion, and it might 安全に be 推定する／予想するd that those Alexandrians who had held out their 手渡すs to 受託する them would appear in them on the morrow, as no order 要求するd that they should be worn. Alexander could not do better than wear one, if only by such means he could escape Zminis and his men.
But who were the women he was 追求するing? Before Melissa could ask the question, Andreas pointed to the 真っ先の boat, and said:
"Those are Christian women, and the bark they are in belongs to Zeno, the brother of Seleukus and of the high-priest of Serapis. That is his 上陸- creek. He lives with his family, and those of the 約束 to whom he affords 避難, in the long, white house you can just see there の中で the palm-trees. Those vineyards, too, are his. If I am not mistaken, one of the ladies in that boat is his daughter, Agatha."
"But what can Alexander want of two Christian women?" asked Melissa.
Andreas 解雇する／砲火／射撃d up, and a vein started on his high forehead as he retorted 怒って:
"What should he not want! He and those who are like him—the blind—think nothing so precious as what 満足させるs the 注目する，もくろむ.—There! the brightness has 消えるd which turned the lake and the shore to gold. Such is beauty!—a vain show, which only glitters to disappear, and is to fools, にもかかわらず, the 最高の 反対する of adoration!"
"Then, is Zeno's daughter fair?" asked the girl.
"She is said to be," replied the other; and after a moment's pause he 追加するd: "Yes, Agatha is a rarely 遂行するd woman; but I know better things of her than that. It 動かすs my gall to think that her sacred 潔白 can 誘発する unholy thoughts. I love your brother dearly; for your mother's sake I can 許す him much; but if he tries to ensnare Agatha—"
"Have no 恐れる," said Melissa, interrupting his wrathful speech. "Alexander is indeed a バタフライ, ぱたぱたするing from flower to flower, and apt to be frivolous over serious 事柄s, but at this moment he is enslaved by a 見通し—that of a dead girl; and only last night, I believe, he 誓約（する）d himself to Ino, the pretty daughter of our neighbor Skopas. Beauty is to him the highest thing in life; and how should it be さもなければ, for he is an artist! For the sake of beauty he 反抗するs every danger. If you saw rightly, he is no 疑問 in 追跡 of Zeno's daughter, but most likely not to 支払う／賃金 法廷，裁判所 to her, but for some other season."
"No praiseworthy 推論する／理由, you may be sure," said Andreas. "Here we are. Now take your kerchief out of the basket. It is damp and 冷静な／正味の after sundown, 特に over there where I am draining the bog. The land we are 埋め立てるing by this means will bring your 未来 husband a 罰金 income some day."
They disembarked, and ere long reached the little 港／避難所 belonging to Polybius's 広い地所. There were boats moored there, large and small, and Andreas あられ／賞賛するd the man who kept them, and who sat eating his supper, to ask him whether he had unmoored the green skiff for Alexander.
At this the old fellow laughed, and said: "The jolly painter and his friend, the sculptor, met Zeno's daughter just as she was getting into her boat with Mariamne. 負かす／撃墜する they （機の）カム, running as if they had gone mad. The girl must have turned their 長，率いるs. My lord Alexander would have it that he had seen the spirit of one who was dead, and he would 喜んで give his life to see her once again."
It was now dark, or it would have alarmed Melissa to see the ominous gravity with which Andreas listened to this tale; but she herself was 十分に startled, for she knew her brother 井戸／弁護士席, and that no 危険, however 広大な／多数の／重要な, would stop him if his artistic fancy were 解雇する／砲火／射撃d. He, whom she had believed to be in safety, had gone straight into the 手渡すs of the pursuers; and with him 警告を与える and reflection were flown to the 勝利，勝つd when passion held sway. She had hoped that her friend Ino had at last 逮捕（する）d the flutterer, and that he would begin to live a settled life with her, as master of a house of his own; and now, for a pretty 直面する, he had thrown everything to the 勝利，勝つd, even the 義務 of self-保護. Andreas had good 推論する／理由 to be angry, and he spoke no more till they reached their 目的地, a country house of handsome and important 面.
No father could have received his 未来 daughter more heartily than did old Polybius. The fiend gout racked his big toes, stabbing, 燃やすing, and nipping them. The slightest movement was 拷問, and yet he held out his 武器 to her for a loving embrace, and, though it made him shut his 注目する，もくろむs and groan, he drew her pretty 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する, and kissed her cheeks and hair. He was now a 激しい man, of almost shapeless stoutness, but in his 青年 he must have 似ているd his handsome son. Silvery locks flowed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 井戸／弁護士席-formed 長，率いる, but a habit of drinking ワイン, which, in spite of the gout, he could not bring himself to give up, had 紅潮／摘発するd his 自然に good features, and tinged them of a coppery red, which contrasted strangely with his 雪の降る，雪の多い hair and 耐えるd. But a 肉親，親類d heart, benevolence, and a love of good living, beamed in every look.
His 激しい 四肢s moved but slowly, and if ever 十分な lips deserved to be called sensual, they were those of this man, who was a priest of two divinities.
How 井戸／弁護士席 his 世帯 understood the art of catering for his love of high living, was evident in the meal which was served soon after Melissa's arrival, and to eat which the old man made her recline on the couch by his 味方する.
Andreas also 株d the supper; and not the attendant slaves only, but Dame Praxilla, the sister of their host, whose house she managed, paid him particular 栄誉（を受ける）. She was a 未亡人 and childless, and, even during the lifetime of Diodoros's mother, she had given her heart, no longer young, to the freedman, without finding her love returned or even 観察するd. For his sake she would have become a Christian, though she regarded herself as so 不可欠の to her brother that she had rarely left him to 持つ／拘留する intercourse with other Christians. Nor did Andreas encourage her; he 疑問d her vocation. Whatever happened in the house, the excitable woman made it her own 関心; and, although she had known Melissa from childhood, and was as fond of her as she could be of the child of "strangers," the news that Diodoros was to marry the gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇's daughter was displeasing to her. A second woman in the house might 干渉する with her 最高位; and, as an excuse for her annoyance, she had 代表するd to her brother that Diodoros might look higher for a wife. Agatha, the beautiful daughter of their rich Christian neighbor Zeno, was the 権利 bride for the boy.
But Polybius had 率d her はっきりと, 宣言するing that he hoped for no sweeter daughter than Melissa, who was やめる pretty enough, and in whose veins as pure Macedonian 血 flowed as in his own. His son need look for no wealth, he 追加するd with a laugh, since he would some day 相続する his aunt's.
In fact, Praxilla owned a 罰金 fortune, 増加するing daily under the care of Andreas, and she replied:
"If the young couple behave so 井戸／弁護士席 that I do not rather choose to bestow my pittance on worthier 相続人s."
But the 暗示するd 脅し had not 乱すd Polybius, for he knew his sister's ways. The shriveled, irritable old lady often spoke words hard to be forgiven, but she had not a bad heart; and when she learned that Diodoros was in danger, she felt only how much she loved him, and her 提案 to go to the town next morning to nurse him was 心から meant.
But when her brother retorted: "Go, by all means; I do not 妨げる you!" she started up, exclaiming:
"And you, and your aches and 苦痛s! How you get on when once my 支援する is turned, we know by experience. My presence alone is 薬／医学 to you." "And a bitter dose it is very often," replied the old man, with a laugh; but Praxilla 敏速に retorted: "Like all effectual 治療（薬）s. There is your ingratitude again!"
The last words were …を伴ってd by a whimper, so Polybius, who could not 耐える to see any but cheerful 直面するs, raised his cup and drank her health with kindly words. Then refilling the tankard, he 注ぐd a libation, and was about to empty it to Melissa's health, but Praxilla's lean でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる was standing by his 味方する as quickly as though a serpent had stung her. She was 製図／抽選 a stick of asparagus between her teeth, but she あわてて dropped it on her plate, and with both 手渡すs snatched the cup from her brother, exclaiming:
"It is the fourth; and if I 許す you to empty it, you are a dead man!"
"Death is not so swift," replied Polybius, 調印 to a slave to bring him 支援する the cup. But he drank only half of it, and, at his sister's pathetic entreaties, had more water mixed with the ワイン. And while Praxilla carefully 用意が出来ている his crayfish—for gout had 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd even his fingers—he beckoned to his white-haired 団体／死体-slave, and with a cunning smile made him 追加する more ワイン to the washy fluid. He 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his twinkling ちらりと見ること on Melissa, to 招待する her sympathy in his successful trick, but her 外見 startled him. How pale the child was—how dejected and 疲れた／うんざりした her 甘い 直面する, with the usually 有望な, expressive 注目する，もくろむs!
It needed not the intuition of his 肉親，親類d heart to tell him that she was 完全に exhausted, and he 願望（する）d his sister to take her away to bed. But Melissa was already sound asleep, and Praxilla would not wake her. She gently placed a pillow under her 長，率いる, laid her feet easily on the couch, and covered them with a 包む. Polybius feasted his 注目する，もくろむs on the fair sleeper; and, indeed, nothing purer and more tender can be imagined than the girl's 直面する as she lay in dreamless slumber.
The conversation was now carried on in subdued トンs, so as not to 乱す her, and Andreas 完全にするd the history of the day by 知らせるing them that Melissa had, by mistake, engaged the 援助 not of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Galen but of another Roman practiced in the 傷をいやす／和解させるing art, but of いっそう少なく illustrious proficiency. He must, therefore, still have Diodoros 伝えるd to the Serapeum, and this could be done very easily in the morning, before the populace should again 包囲する the 寺. He must forthwith go 支援する to make the necessary 手はず／準備. Praxilla whispered tenderly:
"充てるd man that you are, you do not even get your night's 残り／休憩（する）." But Andreas turned away to discuss some その上の 事柄s with Polybius; and, in spite of 苦痛, the old man could 表明する his 見解（をとる）s 明確に and intelligently.
At last he took his leave; and now Praxilla had to direct the slaves who were to carry her brother to bed. She carefully arranged the cushions on his couch, and gave him his 薬／医学 and night-draught. Then she returned to Melissa, and the sight of the sleeping girl touched her heart. She stood gazing at her for some time in silence, and then bent over her to wake her with a kiss. She had at last made up her mind to regard the gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇's daughter as her niece, so, 決定するd to 扱う／治療する her as a child of her own, she called Melissa by 指名する.
This awoke the sleeper, and when she had realized that she was still in Polybius's eating-room, she asked for Andreas.
"He has gone 支援する to the town, my child," replied Praxilla. "He was anxious about your betrothed."
"Is he worse, then?" asked Melissa, in alarm. "No, no," said the 未亡人, soothingly. "It is only—I 保証する you we have heard nothing new—"
"But what then?" Melissa 問い合わせd. "The 広大な／多数の／重要な Galen is to see him 早期に to-morrow." Praxilla tried to コースを変える her thoughts. But as the girl would take no answer to her 宣言 that Galen himself had 約束d to see Diodoros, Praxilla, who was little used to self-命令（する）, and who was 感情を害する／違反するd by her persistency, betrayed the fact that Melissa had spoken to the wrong man, and that Andreas was gone to 除去する Diodoros to the Serapeum.
At this, Melissa suddenly understood why Andreas had not rejoiced with her, and at the same time she said to herself that her lover must on no account be exposed to so 広大な／多数の／重要な a danger without her presence. She must lend her 援助（する） in 輸送（する）ing him to the Serapeum; and when she 堅固に 表明するd her 見解（をとる）s to the 未亡人, Praxilla was shocked, and 心から repented of having lost her self-支配（する）／統制する. It was far too late, and when the housekeeper （機の）カム into the room and 喜んで volunteered to …を伴って Melissa to the town, Praxilla 脅すd to rouse her brother, that he might 主張する on their remaining at home; but at last she relented, for the girl, she saw, would take her own way against any 対立.
The housekeeper had been nurse to Diodoros, and had been longing to help in tending him. When she left the house with Melissa, her 注目する，もくろむs were moist with 涙／ほころびs of joy and thankfulness.
The Nubian boat-keeper and his boy had soon フェリー（で運ぶ）d them across the lake. Melissa and her companion then turned off from the shore into a street which must surely lead into that where the Christians dwelt. Still, even as she went on, she began to be doubtful whether she had taken the 権利 one; and when she （機の）カム out by a small 寺, which she certainly had not seen before, she knew not which way to go, for the streets here crossed each other in a perfect 迷宮／迷路, and she was soon 強いるd to 自白する to her companion that she had lost her road. In the morning she had 信用d herself to Andreas's knowledge of the town, and while talking 熱望して to him had paid no 注意する to anything else.
What was to be done? She stood meditating; and then she remembered the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where she had seen Caesar 運動 past. This she thought she could certainly 認める, and from thence make her way to the street she sought.
It was やめる 平易な to find the street of Hermes, for the noise of the revelers, who were to-night even more 非常に／多数の than usual in this busy 主要道路, could be heard at a かなりの distance. They must follow its 指導／手引 till they should come to the little 寺 of Aphrodite; and that was a bold 企業, for the （人が）群がる of men who haunted the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す at this hour might かもしれない 妨げる and annoy two unescorted women. However, the 年上の woman was sturdy and 決定するd, and sixty years of age; while Melissa 恐れるd nothing, and thought herself 十分に 保護するd when she had arranged her kerchief so as to hide her 直面する from curious 注目する，もくろむs.
As she made her way to the wide street with a throbbing heart, but やめる 解決するd to find the house she sought at any cost, she heard men's 発言する／表明するs on a 味方する street; however, she paid no 注意する to them, for how, indeed, could she guess that what they were 説 could nearly 関心 her?
The conversation was between a woman and a man in the white 式服 of a Christian priest. They were standing at the door of a large house; and の近くに to the 塀で囲む, in the 影をつくる／尾行する of the porch of a building opposite, stood a 青年, his hair covered by the hood of a long caracalla, listening with breathless attention.
This was Alexander.
He had been standing here for some time already, waiting for the return of Agatha, the fair Christian whom he had followed across the lake, and who had 消えるd into that house under the 指導／手引 of a deaconess. The door had not long の近くにd on them when several men had also been 認める, whom he could not distinguish in the 不明瞭, for the street was 狭くする and the moon still low.
It was sheer folly—and yet he fancied that one of them was his father, for his 深い, loud 発言する／表明する was 正確に like that of Heron; and, what was even more strange, that of the man who answered him seemed to proceed from his brother Philip. But, at such an hour, he could more easily have supposed them to be on the 最高の，を越す of 開始する Etna than in this ４半期/4分の1 of the town.
The impatient painter was very tired of waiting, so, seating himself on a feeding-manger for asses which stood in 前線 of the 隣接するing house, he presently fell asleep. He was tired from the sleepless night he had last spent, and when he opened his 注目する，もくろむs once more and looked 負かす／撃墜する the street into which the moon was now 向こうずねing, he did not know how long he had been slumbering. Perhaps the damsel he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see had already left the house, and he must see her again, cost him what it might; for she was so amazingly like the dead Korinna whom he had painted, that he could not shake off the notion that perhaps—for, after Serapion's discourse, it seemed やめる likely—perhaps he had seen the spirit of the 出発／死d girl.
He had had some difficulty in 説得するing Glaukias, who had come across the lake with him, to 許す him to follow up the fair 見通し unaccompanied; and his entreaties and 禁止s would probably alike have 証明するd vain, but that Glaukias held taken it into his 長，率いる to show his 最新の work, which a slave was carrying, to some friends over a jar of ワイン. It was a caricature of Caesar, whom he had seen at the Kanopic Gate, modeled while he was in the house of Polybius, with a few happy touches.
When Alexander woke, he crept into the 影をつくる／尾行する of the porch opposite to the house into which Korinna's 二塁打 had disappeared, and he now had no 欠如（する） of entertainment. A man （機の）カム out of the tall white house and looked into the street, and the moonlight enabled the artist to see all that took place.
The tall 青年 who had come to the door wore the 式服 of a Christian priest. Still, it struck Alexander that he was too young for such a calling; and he soon （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd that he was certainly not what he seemed, but that there was some treachery in the 勝利，勝つd; for no sooner had a woman joined him, whom he evidently 推定する／予想するd, than she 非難するd him for his want of 警告を与える. To this he laughingly replied that he was too hot in his disguise, and, pulling out a 誤った 耐えるd, he showed it to the woman, who was dressed as a Christian deaconess, exclaiming, "That will do it!"
He went on to tell her, in a quick, low トン, much of which escaped the listener, that Serapion had dared much that day, and that the 業績／成果 had ended 不正に, for that the Christian girl he had so cleverly 説得するd to come from the other 味方する of the lake had taken fright, and had 主張するd on knowing where she was.
At this the deaconess seemed somewhat 狼狽d, and 注ぐd out endless questions in a low 発言する／表明する. He, however, cast all the 非難する on the philosopher, whom his master had got 持つ／拘留する of the day before. Then, as the woman 願望（する）d more particular （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, he 簡潔に told her the story.
The fair Agatha, he said, after 存在 招待するd by him, at noon, in the 指名する of Bishop Demetrius, to a 会合 that evening, had reached the ferryhouse at about sunset. She had been told that many things of 即座の importance were to be 発表するd to the maidens of the Christian congregation; more 特に, a discussion was to be held as to the order 問題／発行するd by the prefect for their taking part in a 行列 in Caesar's 栄誉（を受ける） when he should やめる Alexandria. Old Dorothea had met the girl at the フェリー（で運ぶ）-house, and had brought her hither. The woman who had …に出席するd her across the lake was certainly 非，不，無 of the wisest, for Dorothea had easily 説得するd her to remain in her house during the 会合.
"Once there," the sham priest went on, "the girl's waiting-woman must have had some dose in ワイン or sirup and water, for she is 急速な／放蕩な asleep at this moment in the フェリー（で運ぶ）-house, or wherever Dorothea took her, as she could not be 許すd to wake under Dorothea's roof.
"Thus every one was out of the way who could make any mischief; and when the Syrian, dressed as a Christian priest, had explained to Agatha what the patriarch 要求するd of his maidens, I led her on to the 行う／開催する／段階, on which the 観客s were to see the ghosts through a small 開始.
"The Syrian had 願望（する）d her to put up so many and such 祈りs for the congregation in its 危険，危なくする from Caesar; and, by Aphrodite! she was as docile as a lamb. She fell on her 膝s, and with 手渡すs and 注目する，もくろむs to heaven entreated her god. But hark!
"Did you hear anything? Something is stirring within. 井戸／弁護士席, I have nearly done.
"The philosopher was to see her thus, and when he had gazed at her as if bewitched for some little time through the small window, he suddenly cried out, 'Korinna! Korinna!' and all sorts of nonsense, although Serapion had 厳密に forbidden him to utter a sound. Of course, the curtain 即時に dropped. But Agatha had heard him call, and in a 広大な／多数の／重要な fright she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know where she was, and asked to go home.—Serapion was really grand. You should have heard how the fox soothed the dove, and at the same time whispered to me what you now are to do!"
"I?" said the woman, with some annoyance. "If he thinks that I will 危険 my good 指名する in the congregation for the sake of his long 耐えるd—"
"Just be 静かな," said Castor, in a pacifying トン. "The master's 耐えるd has nothing to do with the 事例／患者, but something much more 相当な. Ten solidi, 十分な 負わせる, shall be yours if you will take Agatha home with you, or 安全な across the lake again, and pretend to have saved her from mystics or magicians who have おとりd her to some evil end. She knows you as a Christian deaconess, and will go with you at once. If you 回復する her to her father, he is rich, and will not send you empty away. Tell him that you heard her 発言する／表明する out in the street, and with the help of a worthy old man—that am I—救助（する）d her from any 危険，危なくする you may invent. If he asks you where the heroic 行為 was done, 指名する any house you please, only not this. Your best 計画（する） is to lay it all on the shoulders of Hananja, the thaumaturgist; we have 借りがあるd him a grudge this many a day. However, I was not to teach you any lesson, for your wits are at least a match for ours."
"Flattery will not 勝利，勝つ me," the woman broke in. "Where is the gold?"
Castor 手渡すd her the solidi wrapped in a papyrus leaf, and then 追加するd:
"Stay one moment! I must 除去する this white 式服. The girl must on no account 認める me. I am going to 軍隊 my way into the house with you—you 設立する me in the street, an old man, a total stranger, and 控訴，上告d to me for help. No 害（を与える） is done, nothing lost but Dorothea's credit の中で the Christians. We may have to get her 安全な out of the town. I must 護衛する you and Agatha, for nothing unpleasant must happen to her on the way home. The master is imperative on that point, and so much beauty will certainly not get through the （人が）群がるd streets without 発言／述べる. And for my part, I, of course, am thinking of yours."
Here Castor laughed aloud, and rolled the white 式服 into a bundle. Alexander peeped out of his nook and shook his 長，率いる in amazement, for the supple 青年, who a moment before stood stalwart and upright, had assumed, with a bent 態度 and a long, white 耐えるd あわてて placed on his chin, the 面 of a 疲れた／うんざりした, poor old man.
"I will give you a lesson!" muttered Alexander to himself, and he shook his 握りこぶし at the intriguing rascal as he 消えるd into the house with the 誤った deaconess.
So Serapion was a cheat! And the supposed ghost of Korinna was a Christian maiden who was 存在 shamefully deluded. But he would keep watch over her, and bring that laughing villain to account. The first 目的（とする） of his life was not to lose sight of Agatha. His whole happiness, he felt, depended on that. The gods had, as it were, raised her from the dead for him; in her, everything that he most admired was 部隊d; she was the embodiment of everything he cared for and prized; every feeling sank into the shade beside the one 願望（する） to make her his. She was, at this moment, the universe to him; and all else—the pursuers at his heels, his father, his sister, pretty Ino, to whom he had 公約するd his love only the night before—had 中止するd to 存在する for him.
所有するd wholly by the thought of her, he never took his 注目する，もくろむs off the door opposite; and when at last the maiden （機の）カム out with the deaconess, whom she called Elizabeth, and with Castor, Alexander followed the ill-matched trio; and he had to be きびきびした, for at first they hurried through the streets as though they 恐れるd to be overtaken. He carefully kept の近くに to the houses on the shady 味方する, and when they presently stopped, so did he.
The deaconess 問い合わせd of Agatha whither she would be taken. But when the girl replied that she must go 支援する to her own boat, waiting at the フェリー（で運ぶ）, and return home, the deaconess 代表するd that this was impossible by 推論する／理由 of the drunken seamen, who at this hour made the 立ち往生させる 危険な; she could only advise Agatha to come home with her and remain till daybreak. "This 肉親，親類d old man," and she pointed to Castor, "would no 疑問 go and tell the oarsmen that they were not to be uneasy at her absence."
The two women stood talking in the 幅の広い moonlight, and the pale beams fell on Agatha's beautiful 明かすd features, giving them that unearthly, 死体-like whiteness which Alexander had tried to 代表する in his picture of Korinna. Again the thought that she was risen from the dead sent a 冷気／寒がらせる through his 血—that she would make him follow her, perhaps to the tomb she had quitted. He cared not! If his senses had cheated him—if,—in spite of what he had heard, that pale, unspeakably lovely image were indeed a lamia, a goblin 形態／調整 from Hecate's dark abode, yet would he follow wherever she might lead, as to a festival, only to be with her.
Agatha thanked the deaconess, and as she spoke raised her 注目する，もくろむs to the woman's 直面する; and they were two large, dark orbs sparkling through 涙／ほころびs, and as unlike as possible to the 注目する，もくろむs which a ghost might snatch from their sockets to fling like balls or 石／投石するs in the 直面する of a pursuer. Oh, if only those 注目する，もくろむs might look into his own as 温かく and gratefully as they now gazed into the 直面する of that 背信の woman!
He had a hard struggle with himself to subdue the impulse to put an end, now and here, to the fiendish tricks which guile was playing on the purest innocence; but the street was 砂漠d, and if he had to struggle with the bent old man, whose powerful and supple 四肢s he had already seen, and if the villain should 工場／植物 a knife in his ribs—for as a レスラー he felt himself his match—Agatha would be bereft of a protector and wholly in the deceiver's 力／強力にする.
This, at any 率, must not be, and he even controlled himself when he heard the music of her words, and saw her しっかり掴む the 手渡す of the pretended graybeard, who, with an 仮定／引き受けること of paternal 親切, dared to kiss her hair, and then helped her to draw her kerchief over her 直面する. The street of Hermes, he explained, where the deaconess dwelt, was 十分な of people, and the divine gift of beauty, wherewith Heaven had blessed her, would attract the baser 肉親，親類d, as a 炎上 attracts bats and moths. The hypocrite's 発言する／表明する was 十分な of unction; the deaconess spoke with pious gravity. He could see that she was a woman of middle age, and he asked himself with rising fury whether the gods were not 有罪の who had lent mean wretches like these such winning graces as to enable them to lay 罠（にかける）s for the guileless? For, in fact, the woman's 直面する was 井戸／弁護士席-好意d, gentle, and attractive.
Alexander never took his gaze off Agatha, and his artist-注目する，もくろむ reveled in her elastic step and her slender, shapely form. Above all, he was bewitched by the way her 長，率いる was 始める，決める, with a little 今後 bend; and as long as the way led through the silent 小道／航路s he was never 疲れた／うんざりした of comparing her with lovely images-with a poppy, whose flower 屈服するs the 茎・取り除く; with a willow, whose 長，率いる leans over the water; with the huntress Artemis, who, chasing in the moonlight, bends to 示す the game.
Thus, unwearied and unseen, he had followed them as far as the street of Hermes; there his 仕事 became more difficult, for the road was 群れているing with people. The older men were walking in groups of five or six, going to or coming from some evening 議会, and talking as they walked; or priests and 寺 servants on their way home, tired from night services and 儀式s; but the greater number were young men and boys, some wearing 花冠s, and all more or いっそう少なく intoxicated, with street-wenches on the 警戒／見張り for a companion or surrounded by suitors, and trying to attract a favorite or 解任する the いっそう少なく fortunate.
The ゆらめく of the たいまつs which illuminated the street was mirrored in eager 注目する，もくろむs glowing with ワイン and passion, and in the glittering 武器s of the Roman soldiery. Most of these were 大（公）使館員d to Caesar's train. As in the field, so in the 平和的な town, they 目的（とする）d at conquest, and many a Greek sulkily 辞職するd his （人命などを）奪う，主張するs to some fickle beauty in 好意 of an irresistible tribune or centurion. Where the courteous Alexandrians made way, they 押し進めるd in or thrust aside whatever （機の）カム in their path, securely 確信して of 存在 Caesar's favorite protectors, and unassailable while he was 近づく. Their coarse, 野蛮な トンs shook the 空気／公表する, and 減ずるd the Greeks to silence; for, even in his drunken and most 無謀な moods, the Greek never lost his subtle refinement. The 軍人s rarely met a friendly ちらりと見ること from the 注目する，もくろむ of a native; still, the gold of these lavish revelers was as welcome to the women as that of a fellow-同国人.
The 炎 of light shone, too, on many a fray, such as ゆらめくd up in an instant whenever Greek and Roman （機の）カム into 接触する. The lictors and townwatch could 一般に 後継する in parting the combatants, for the orders of the 当局 were that they should in every 事例／患者 味方する with the Romans.
The shouts and squabbling of men, the laughing and singing of women, mingled with the word of 命令（する）. Flutes and lyres, cymbals and 派手に宣伝するs, were heard from the trellised tavern arbors and cook-shops along the way; and from the little 寺 to Aphrodite, where Melissa had 約束d to 会合，会う the Roman 内科医 next morning, （機の）カム the laughter and song of unbridled lovers. As a 支配する, the Kanopic Way was the busiest and gayest street in the town; but on this night the street of Hermes had been the most popular, for it led to the Serapeum, where Caesar was 宿泊するd; and from the 寺 注ぐd a tide of 楽しみ-探検者s, mingling with the flood of humanity which streamed on to catch a glimpse of 皇室の splendor, or to look at the 軍隊／機動隊s 野営するd on the space in 前線 of the Serapeum. The whole street was like a （人が）群がるd fair; and Alexander had several times to follow Agatha and her 護衛する out into the roadway, quitting the 避難所 of the arcade, to escape a party of 暴徒s or the impertinent 演説（する）／住所s of strangers.
The sham old man, however, was so clever at making way for the damsel, whose 直面する and form were effectually 審査するd by her kerchief from the passers-by, that Alexander had no 適切な時期 for 申し込む／申し出ing her his 援助（する）, or 証明するing his devotion by some gallant 行為／法令／行動する. That it was his 義務 to save her from the 危険，危なくするs of spending a whole night under the 保護 of this venal deceiver and her worthless 同僚, he had long since 納得させるd himself; still, the 恐れる of bringing her into a more painful position by attracting the attention of the （人が）群がる if he were to attack her 護衛する, kept him 支援する.
They had now stopped again under the colonnade, on the left-手渡す 味方する of the road. Castor had taken the girl's 手渡す, and, as he bade her good-night, 約束d, in emphatic トンs, to be with her again very 早期に and 護衛する her to the lake. Agatha thanked him 温かく. At this a 嵐／襲撃する of 激怒（する） blew Alexander's self-命令（する） to the four 勝利，勝つd, and, before he knew what he was doing; he stood between the rascal and the Christian damsel, snatched their 手渡すs asunder, gripping Castor's wrist with his strong 権利 手渡す, while he held Agatha's 堅固に in his left, and exclaimed:
"You are 存在 foully tricked, fair maid; the woman, even, is deceiving you. This fellow is a base villain!"
And, 解放（する）ing the arm which Castor was 猛烈に but vainly trying to 解放する／自由な from his clutch, he snatched off the 誤った 耐えるd.
Agatha, who had also been 努力するing to escape from his しっかり掴む, gave a shriek of terror and indignation. The unmasked rogue, with a swift movement, snatched the hood of the caracalla off Alexander's 長，率いる, flew at his throat with the fury and agility of a panther, and with much presence of mind called for help. And Castor was strong too while Alexander tried to keep him off with his 権利 手渡す, 持つ／拘留するing on to Agatha with his left, the shouts of the deaconess and her 共犯者 soon collected a （人が）群がる. They were 即時に surrounded by an inquisitive 暴徒, laughing or scolding the combatants, and 勧めるing them to fight or beseeching them to separate. But just as the artist had 後継するd in 新たな展開ing his 対抗者's wrist so effectually as to bring him to his 膝s, a loud 発言する／表明する of malignant 勝利, just behind him, exclaimed:
"Now we have snared our scoffer! The fox should not stop to kill the hare when the hunters are at his heels!"
"Zminis!" gasped Alexander. He understood in a flash that life and liberty were at 火刑／賭ける.
Like a stag hemmed in by dogs, he turned his 長，率いる to this 味方する and that, 捜し出すing a way of escape; and when he looked again where his antagonist had stood, the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す was （疑いを）晴らす; the nimble rascal had taken to his heels and 消えるd の中で the throng. But a pair of 注目する，もくろむs met the painter's gaze, which at once 回復するd him to self-所有／入手, and reminded him that he must collect his wits and presence of mind. They were those of his sister Melissa, who, as she made her way onward with her companion, had 認めるd her brother's 発言する／表明する. In spite of the old woman's earnest advice not to mix in the （人が）群がる, she had 押し進めるd her way through, and, as the men-at-武器 分散させるd the 暴徒, she （機の）カム nearer to her favorite but too 無謀な brother.
Alexander still held Agatha's 手渡す. The poor girl herself, trembling with terror, did not know what had befallen her. Her venerable 護衛する was a young man—a liar. What was she to think of the deaconess, who was his confederate; what of this handsome 青年 who had unmasked the deceiver, and saved her perhaps from some fearful 運命／宿命?
As in a 雷雨 flash follows flash, so, in this dreadful night, one horror had followed another, to bewilder the brain of a maiden who had always lived a 静かな life の中で good and 静かな men and women. And now the 後見人s of the peace had laid 手渡すs on the man who had so bravely taken her part, and whose 有望な 注目する，もくろむs had looked into her own with such truth and devotion. He was to be dragged to 刑務所，拘置所; so he, too, no 疑問, was a 犯罪の. At this thought she tried to 解放（する） her 手渡す, but he would not let it go; for the deaconess had come の近くに to Agatha, and, in a トン of sanctimonious wrath, 願望（する）d her to やめる this scene.
What was she to do? Terrified and 決めかねて, with deceit on one 手渡す and on the other 危険，危なくする and perhaps 災害, she looked first at Elizabeth and then at Alexander, who, in spite of the 脅しs of the man-at-武器, gazed in turns at her and at the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where his sister had stood.
The lictors who were keeping off the 暴徒 had stopped Melissa too; but while Alexander had been gazing into Agatha's imploring 注目する，もくろむs, feeling as though all his 血 had 急ぐd to his heart and 直面する, Melissa had contrived to creep up の近くに to him. And again the sight of her gave him the composure he so 大いに needed. He knew, indeed, that the 手渡す which still held Agatha's would in a moment be fettered, for Zminis had ordered his slaves to bring fresh ropes and chains, since they had already 設立する use for those they had first brought out. It was to this circumstance alone that he 借りがあるd it that he still was 解放する／自由な. And, above all things, he must 警告する Agatha against the deaconess, who would fain 説得する her to go with her.
It struck his 警報 wit that Agatha would 信用 his sister rather than himself, whom the Egyptian had several times 乱用d as a 犯罪の; and seeing the old woman of Polybius's 世帯 making her way up to Melissa, out of breath, indeed, and with disordered hair, he felt light 夜明け on his soul, for this worthy woman was a fresh 器具 to his 手渡す. She must know Agatha 井戸／弁護士席, if the girl were indeed the daughter of Zeno.
He lost not an instant. With swift 決定／判定勝ち（する）, while Zminis and his men were 論争ing as to whither they should 行為／行う the 反逆者 as soon as the fetters were brought, he 解放（する）d the maiden's 手渡す, placing it in Melissa's, and exclaiming:
"This is my sister, the betrothed of Diodoros, Polybius's son—your neighbor, if you are the daughter of Zeno. She will take care of you." Agatha had at once 認めるd the old nurse, and when she 確認するd Alexander's 声明, and the Christian looked in Melissa's 直面する, she saw beyond the 可能性 of 疑問 an innocent woman, whose heart she might fully 信用.
She threw her arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Melissa, as if to lean on her, and the deaconess turned away with 井戸／弁護士席-抑制（する）d wrath and 消えるd into an open door.
All this had 占領するd but a very few minutes; and when Alexander saw the two 存在s he most loved in each other's embrace, and Agatha 救助（する）d from the deceiver and in 安全な keeping, he drew a 深い breath, 説 to his sister, as if relieved from a 激しい 重荷（を負わせる）:
"Her 指名する is Agatha, and to her, the image of the dead Korinna, my life henceforth is given. Tell her this, Melissa."
His 情熱的な ちらりと見ること sought that of the Christian; and when she returned it, blushing, but with 感謝する candor, his mirthful features beamed with the old 無謀な jollity, and he ちらりと見ることd again at the （人が）群がる about him.
What did he see there? Melissa 観察するd that his whole 直面する was suddenly lighted up; and when Zminis 調印するd to the man who was making his way to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す 持つ／拘留するing up the rope, Alexander began to sing the first words of a familiar song. In an instant it was taken up by several 発言する／表明するs, and then, as if from an echo, by the whole populace.
It was the 詠唱する by which the lads in the 体育館 of Timagetes were wont to call on each other for help when they had a fray with those of the 体育館 of the Dioscuri, with whom they had a chronic 反目，不和. Alexander had caught sight of his friends Jason and Pappus, of the sculptor Glaukias, and of several other fellow-artists; they understood the 控訴，上告, and, before the night-watch could use the rope on their 捕虜, the 軍隊／機動隊 of young men had 軍隊d their way through the circle of 武装した men under the leadership of Glaukias, had surrounded Alexander, and run off with him in their 中央, singing and shouting.
"Follow him! Catch him! Stop him!—living or dead, bring him 支援する! A price is on his 長，率いる—a splendid price to any one who will take him!" cried the Egyptian, 泡，激怒することing with 激怒（する） and setting the example. But the 青年 of the town, many of whom knew the artist, and who were at all times ready to spoil sport for the sycophants and 秘かに調査するs, （人が）群がるd up between the 逃亡者／はかないもの and his pursuers and 閉めだした the way.
The lictors and their underlings did indeed, at last, get through the solid 塀で囲む of shouting and scolding men and women; but by that time the 軍隊／機動隊 of artists had disappeared 負かす／撃墜する a 味方する street.
Melissa, too, would probably have 設立する herself a 囚人, but that Zminis, seeing himself 妨げるd of a 勝利, and beside himself with 激怒（する）, 急ぐd after the 逃亡者／はかないもの with the 残り／休憩（する）. She had no その上の occasion to 捜し出す the house where her lover was lying, for Agatha knew it 井戸／弁護士席. Its owner, Proterius, was an illustrious member of the Christian community, and she had often been to see him with her father.
On their way the girls confided to each other what had brought them out into the streets at so unusual an hour; and when Melissa spoke of her companion's 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の resemblance to the dead daughter of Seleukus—which, no 疑問, had been Alexander's 誘導 to follow her—Agatha told her that she had 絶えず been mistaken for her uncle's daughter, so 早期に lost. She herself had not seen her cousin for some few years, for Seleukus had quarreled with his brother's family when they had embraced Christianity. The third brother, Timotheus, the high-priest of Serapis, had 証明するd more placable, and his wife Euryale was of all women the one she loved best. And presently it appeared that Agatha, too, had lost her mother, and this drew the girls so closely together, that they clasped 手渡すs and walked on like sisters or old and dear friends.
They were not kept long waiting outside the house of Proterius, for Andreas was in the vestibule arranging the litter for the conveyance of Diodoros, with the willing help of Ptolemaeus. The freedman was indeed amazed when he heard Melissa's 発言する／表明する, and 非難するd her for this fresh adventure. However, he was glad to see her, for, although it seemed almost beyond the bounds of 可能性, he had already fancied more than once, as steps had approached and passed, that she must surely be coming to lend him a helping 手渡す.
It was 平易な to hear in his トン of 発言する／表明する that her bold 投機・賭ける was at least as praiseworthy as it was blameworthy in his 注目する，もくろむs, and the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な man was as cheerful as he 一般的に was only when の中で his flowers. Never before had Melissa heard a word of compliment from his lips, but as Agatha stood with one arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Melissa's shoulders, he said to the 内科医, as he pointed to the pair, "Like two roses on one 茎・取り除く!"
He had good 推論する／理由, indeed, to be content. Diodoros was no worse, and Galen was certainly 推定する／予想するd to visit the sick in the Serapeum. He regarded it, too, as a 免除 from Heaven that Agatha and Melissa should have happened to 会合，会う, and Alexander's happy escape had taken a 負わせる from his mind. He willingly acceded to Melissa's request that he would take her and Agatha to see the sick man; but he 認めるd them only a short time to gaze at the sleeper, and then requested the deaconess to find a room for the two damsels, who needed 残り／休憩（する）.
The worthy woman rose at once; but Melissa 緊急に entreated to be 許すd to remain by her lover's 味方する, and ちらりと見ることd anxiously at the 重要なs in the matron's 手渡す.
At this Andreas whispered to her: "You are afraid lest I should 妨げる your coming with us? But it is not so; and, indeed, of what use would it be? You made your way past the guards to the 上院議員's coach; you （機の）カム across the lake, and through the 不明瞭 and the drunken 群衆 in the streets; if I were to lock you in, you would be 勇敢に立ち向かう enough to jump out of the window. No, no; I 自白する you have 征服する／打ち勝つd my 反対s—indeed, if you should now 辞退する your 援助, I should be 強いるd to crave it. But Ptolemaeus wishes to leave Diodoros やめる undisturbed till daybreak. He is now gone to the Serapeum to find a good place for him. You, too, need 残り／休憩（する）, and you shall be waked in good time. Go, now, with Dame Katharine.—As to your relations," he 追加するd, to Agatha, "do not be uneasy. A boy is already on his way to your father, to tell him where you are for the night."
The deaconess led the two girls to a room where there was a large 二塁打 bed. Here the new friends stretched their 疲れた／うんざりした 四肢s; but, tired as they were, neither of them seemed 性質の／したい気がして to sleep; they were so happy to have 設立する each other, and had so much to ask and tell each other! As soon as Katharine had lighted a three-支店d lamp she left them to themselves, and then their talk began.
Agatha, 粘着するing to her new friend, laid her 長，率いる on Melissa's shoulder; and as Melissa looked on the beautiful 直面する, and remembered the fond passion which her heedless brother had conceived for its twin image, or as now and again the Christian girl's loving words 控訴，上告d to her more 特に, she 一打／打撃d the long, flowing tresses of her brown hair.
It needed, indeed, no more than a ありふれた feeling, an experience gone through together, an hour of confidential 孤独, to join the hearts of the two maidens; and as they を待つd the day, shoulder to shoulder in 連続する 雑談（する）, they felt as though they had 株d every joy and 悲しみ from the cradle. Agatha's 女性 nature 設立する a support in the 静める strength of will which was evident in many things Melissa said; and when the Christian opened her tender and pitying heart to Melissa with touching candor, it was like a 見解（をとる） into a new but most 招待するing world.
Agatha's extreme beauty, too, struck the artist's daughter as something divine, and her 注目する，もくろむ often 残り／休憩（する）d admiringly on her new friend's pure and 正規の／正選手 features.
When Agatha 問い合わせd of her about her father, Melissa 簡潔に replied, that since her mother's death he was often moody and rough, but that he had a good, 肉親，親類d heart. The Christian girl, on the contrary, spoke with enthusiasm of the warm, human loving-親切 of the man to whom she 借りがあるd her 存在; and the picture she drew of her home life was so fair, that the little heathen could hardly believe in its truth. Her father, Agatha said, lived in constant 戦争 with the 悲惨 and 苦しむing of his fellow-creatures, and he was, in fact, able to make those about him happy and 繁栄する. The poorest were dearest to his loving heart, and on his 広い地所 across the lake he had collected 非，不，無 but the sick and wretched. The care of the children was left to her, and the little ones clung to her as if she were their mother. She had neither brother nor sister.—And so the conversation turned on Alexander, of whom Agatha could never hear enough.
And how proud was Melissa to speak of the 有望な young artist, who till now had been the sun of her joyless life! There was much that was good to be said about him: for the best masters 率d his talent 高度に in spite of his 青年; his comrades were faithful; and 非，不，無 knew so 井戸／弁護士席 as he how to 元気づける his father's dark moods. Then, there were many amiable and generous traits of which she had been told, or had herself known. With his very first 貯金, he had had the Genius with a 逆転するd たいまつ cast in bronze to grace his mother's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and give his father 楽しみ. Once he had been brought home half dead after saving a woman and child from 溺死するing, and vainly 努力するing to 救助（する） another child. He might be wild and 無謀な, but he had always been faithful to his art and to his love for his family.
Agatha's 注目する，もくろむs opened 広範囲にわたって when Melissa told her anything good about her brother, and she clung in terror to her new friend as she heard of her excited orgy with her lover.
脅すd as though some 切迫した horror 脅すd herself, she clasped Melissa's 手渡す as she listened to the tale of the dangers Alexander had so 辛うじて escaped.
Such things had never before reached the ears of the girl in her retired Christian home beyond the lake; they sounded to her as the tales of some bold seafarer to the 平和的な husbandman on whose shores the 嵐／襲撃する has 難破させるd him.
"And do you know," she exclaimed, "all this seems delightful to me, though my father, I am sure, would 裁判官 it hardly! When your brother 危険s his life, it is always for others, and that is 権利—that is the highest life. I think of him as an angel with a 炎上ing sword. But you do not know our sacred scriptures."
Then Melissa would hear more of this 調書をとる／予約する, of which Andreas had frequently spoken; but there was a knock at the door, and she sprang out of bed.
Agatha did the same; and when a slave-girl had brought in fresh, 冷淡な water, she 主張するd on 手渡すing her friend the towels, on plaiting her long hair, pinning her peplos in its place, and arranging its 倍のs. She had so often longed for a sister, and she felt as though she had 設立する one in Melissa! While she helped her to dress she kissed her preserver's sister on the 注目する，もくろむs and lips, and entreated her with affectionate 緊急 to come to see her, as soon as she had done all she could for her lover. She must be made 熟知させるd with her father, and Agatha longed to show her her poor children, her dogs, and her pigeons. And she would go to see Melissa, when she was staying with Polybius.
"And there," Melissa put in, "you will see my brother, too."
On which the Christian girl exclaimed: "You must bring him to our house. My father will be glad to thank him—" Here she paused, and then 追加するd, "Only he must not again 危険 his life so rashly."
"He will be 井戸／弁護士席 hidden at the house of Polybius," replied Melissa, consolingly. "And Andreas has him 急速な／放蕩な by this time."
She once more kissed Agatha, and went to the door, but her friend held her 支援する, and whispered "In my father's grounds there is a famous hiding place, where no one would ever find him. It has often been a 避難 for weeks and months for 迫害するd members of our 約束. When he is 本気で 脅すd, bring him to us. We will 喜んで 供給する for his safety, and all else. Only think, if they should catch him! It would be for my sake, and I should never be happy again. 約束 me that you will bring him."
"Yes, certainly," cried Melissa, as she hurried out into the vestibule, where Andreas and the leech were waiting for her.
They had done 井戸／弁護士席 to enlist the girl's services, for, since nursing her mother, she knew, as few did, how to 扱う the sick. It was not till they had 公正に／かなり 始める，決める out that Melissa 観察するd that Dame Katharine was of the party; she had no 疑問 become reconciled to the idea of the sick man's 除去 to the Serapeum, for she had the same look of kindly 静める which had so much attracted the girl at their first 会合.
The streets along which they passed in the pale morning light were now 砂漠d, and a film of もや, behind which glowed the golden light of the newly risen sun, shrouded the horizon. The fresh 空気／公表する of morning was delicious, and at this 早期に hour there was no one to 避ける—only the 小作農民s and their wives carrying the produce of their gardens and fields to market on asses, or wagons drawn by oxen. The 黒人／ボイコット slaves of the town were 広範囲にわたる the roadway. Here there were parties of men, women, and children on their way to work in factories, which were at 残り／休憩（する） but for a few hours in the bustling town. The パン職人s and other 準備／条項-売買業者s were 開始 their shops; the cobblers and metalworkers were already busy or lighting 解雇する／砲火／射撃s in their open 立ち往生させるs; and Andreas nodded to a とじ込み／提出する of slave-girls who had come across from the farm and gardens of Polybius, and who now walked up the street with large milk-jars and baskets of vegetables 均衡を保った on their 長，率いるs and supported with one gracefully raised arm.
They presently crossed the Aspendia Canal, where the 霧 hung over the water like white smoke, hiding the 人物／姿／数字 of the tutelary goddess of the town on the parapet of the 橋（渡しをする） from those who crossed by the roadway. The leaves of the mimosa-trees by the quay—nay, the very 石／投石するs of the houses and the statues, wet with the morning dew—looked 生き返らせるd and newly washed; and a light 微風 brought up from the Serapeum broken トンs of the 詠唱する, sung there every morning by a choir of priests, to あられ／賞賛する the 勝利 of light over 不明瞭.
The crisp morning 空気／公表する was as invigorating to Melissa as her 冷淡な bath had been, after a night which had brought her so little 残り／休憩（する）. She felt as though she, and all Nature with her, had just crossed the threshold of a new day, bidding her to fresh life and labor. Now and then a 炎上 from Lucifer's たいまつ swallowed up a stretch of morning もや, while the Hours 護衛するd Phoebus Apollo, whose radiant diadem of beams was just rising above the 煙霧; Melissa could have 宣言するd she saw them dancing 前へ／外へ before him and まき散らすing the path of the sun with flowers. All this was beautiful—as beautiful as the priest's 詠唱する, the aromatic sweetness of the 空気／公表する, and the 作品 of art in cast bronze or hewn marble which were to be seen on the 橋（渡しをする）, on the 寺 to Isis and Anubis to the 権利 of the street, under the colonnades of the handsomest houses, on the public fountains—in short, wherever the 注目する，もくろむ might turn. Her lover, borne before her in a litter, was on the way to the 内科医 in whose 手渡すs lay the 力／強力にする to cure him. She felt as though Hope led the way.
Since love had blossomed in her breast her 静かな life had become an eventful one. Most of what she had gone through had indeed filled her with alarms. Serious questions to which she had never given a thought had been brought before her; and yet, in this 簡潔な／要約する period of 苦悩 she had 伸び（る）d the precious sense of youthfulness and of capacity for 活動／戦闘 when she had to depend on herself. The last few hours had 明らかにする／漏らすd to her the 所有／入手 of 力／強力にするs which only yesterday she had never 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd. She, who had willingly 産する／生じるd to every caprice of her father's, and who, for love of her brothers, had always unresistingly done their bidding, now knew that she had a will of her own and strength enough to 主張する it; and this, again, 追加するd to her contentment this morning.
Alexander had told her, and old Dido, and Diodoros, that she was fair to look upon—but these all saw her with the 注目する，もくろむs of affection; so she had always believed that she was a 井戸／弁護士席-looking girl enough, but by no means 高度に gifted in any 尊敬（する）・点—a girl whose 未来 would be to bloom and fade unknown in her father's service. But now she knew that she was indeed beautiful; not only because she had heard it 繰り返して in the （人が）群がる of yesterday, or even because Agatha had 宣言するd it while braiding her hair—an inward 発言する／表明する 断言するd it, and for her lover's sake she was happy to believe it.
As a 支配する, she would have been ready to 減少（する） with 疲労，（軍の）雑役 after so many sleepless hours and such 厳しい exertions; but to-day she felt as fresh as the birds in the trees by the 道端, which 迎える／歓迎するd the sun with cheerful twitterings.
"Yes, the world is indeed fair!" thought she; but at that very moment Andreas's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 発言する／表明する was heard ordering the 持参人払いのs to turn 負かす／撃墜する a dark 味方する alley which led into the street of Hermes, a few hundred paces from the Rhakotis Canal.
How anxious the good man looked! Her world was not the world of the Christian freedman; that she plainly understood when the litter in which Diodoros lay was carried into one of the houses in the 味方する street.
It was a large, plain building, with only a few windows, and those high up-in fact, as Melissa was presently 知らせるd, it was a Christian church. Before she could 表明する her surprise, Andreas begged her to have a few minutes' patience; the daemons of sickness were here to be exorcised and driven out of the 苦しんでいる人. He pointed to a seat in the vestibule to the church, a wide but shallow room. Then, at a 調印する from Andreas, the slaves carried the litter into a long, low hall with a flat roof.
From where she sat, Melissa could now see that a Christian in priest's 式服s, whom they called the exorcist, spoke さまざまな invocations over the sick man, the others listening so attentively that even she began to hope for some good 影響 from these 理解できない 決まり文句／製法s; and at the same time she remembered that her old slave-woman Dido, who worshiped many gods, wore 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her neck, besides a variety of heathen amulets, a little cross which had been given her by a Christian woman. To her question why she, a heathen, wore this about her, the old woman replied, "You can never tell what may help you some day." So perhaps these exorcisms might not be without some 影響 on her lover, 特に as the God of the Christians must be powerful and good.
She herself strove to uplift her soul in 祈り to the manes of her lost mother; but the scene going on around her in the vestibule distracted her mind with horror. Men, young and old, were 削除するing themselves with vehement scourgings on their 支援するs. One white-haired old man, indeed, 手渡すd his whip of hippopotamus-hide to a stalwart lad whose shoulders were streaming with 血, and begged him as a brother, as fervently as though it were the greatest 好意, to let him feel the 攻撃する. But the younger man 辞退するd, and she saw the weak old fellow trying to 適用する it to his own 支援する.
All this was やめる beyond her comprehension, and struck her as, disgusting; and how haggard and hideous were the 四肢s of these people who thus sinned against their own 団体／死体s—the noble 寺s of the Divine Spirit!
When, a few minutes later, the litter was borne out of the church again, the sun had 勝利d over the もやs and was rising with blinding splendor in the cloudless sky. Everything was bathed in light; but the dreadful sight of the penitents had cast a gloom over the （疑いを）晴らす gladness she had been so 十分な of but just now. It was with a sense of 圧迫 that she took leave of the deaconess, who left her with cheerful contentment in the street of Hermes, and followed the litter to the open square in 前線 of the Serapeum.
Here every thought of gloom 消えるd from her mind as at the touch of a magician, for before her stood the 広大な 寺 of Serapis, 設立するd, as it were, for eternity, on a substructure of 激しく揺する and closely fitted masonry, the noblest building on earth of any 献身的な to the gods. The 広大な／多数の／重要な cupola rose to the blue sky as though it fain would 迎える／歓迎する the sister 丸天井 above with its own splendor, and the 巡査-plating which covered it shone as dazzling as a second sun. From the wide 前線 of the 寺, every 存在 to whom the 祈りs and worship of mortals could be 申し込む／申し出d looked 負かす／撃墜する on her, hewn in marble or cast in bronze; for on the roof, on brackets or on pedestals; in niches or as supporting the parapets and balconies, were statues of all the guests at the Olympian 祝宴, with images or 破産した／（警察が）手入れするs of every hero or king, philosopher, poet, or artist whose 行為s or 作品 had earned him immortality.
From 幼少／幼藍期 Melissa had looked up at this 寺 with 賞賛 and pride, for here every art had done its 最大の to make it without 平行の on earth. It was the work of her beloved native city, and her mother had often taken her into the Serapeum, where she herself had 設立する 慰安 in many a 悲しみ and 失望, and had taught the child to love it. That it had afterward been spoiled for her she forgot in her 現在の mood.
Never had she seen the 広大な／多数の／重要な 寺 surrounded by so much gay and busy life. The 前線 of the building, toward the square, had in the 早期に hours of the morning been decked with garlands and 激しい 花冠s of flowers, by a 群れている of slaves standing on ladders and planks and （法廷の）裁判s let 負かす／撃墜する from the roof by ropes. The inclined ways, by which 乗り物s drove up to the 広大な／多数の／重要な door, were still 砂漠d, and on the 幅の広い steps in the middle no one was to be seen as yet but a few priests in 祝祭 式服s, and 法廷，裁判所 公式の／役人s; but the 巨大な open space in 前線 of the 聖域 was one 広大な／多数の／重要な （軍の）野営地，陣営, where, の中で the あわてて pitched canvas テントs, horses were 存在 dressed and 武器s polished. Several maniples of the praetorians and of the Macedonian phalanx were already drawn up in compact 階級s, to relieve guard at the gate of the 皇室の 住居, and stand at Caesar's orders.
But more attractive to the girl than all this 陳列する，発揮する were a number of altars which had been 築くd at the extreme 辛勝する／優位 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な square, and on each of which a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was 燃やすing. 激しい clouds of smoke went up from them in the still, pure atmosphere, like 空中の columns, while the 炎上s, paling in the beams of the morning sun, flew up through the reek as though 努力する／競うing to rise above it, with 病弱な and changeful gleams of red and yellow, now curling 負かす／撃墜する, and now writhing 上向き like snakes. Of all these 解雇する／砲火／射撃s there was not one from which the smoke did not 開始する straight to heaven, though each 燃やすd to a different god; and Melissa regarded it as a happy 調印する that 非，不，無 spread or failed to rise. The embers were stirred from time to time by the priests and augurs of every god of the East and West, who also superintended the sacrifices, while 軍人s of every 州 of the empire stood 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in 祈り.
Melissa passed by all these unwonted and soul-stirring sights without a 悔いる; her hope for the cure soon to be wrought on her lover cast all else into the shade. Still, while she looked around at the thousands who were 野営するd here, and gazed up at the 寺 where so many men were busied, like ants, it struck her that in fact all this belonged to one and was done for one alone. Those legions followed him as the dust follows the 勝利，勝つd, the whole world trembled at his nod, and in his 手渡す lay the life and happiness of the millions he 治める／統治するd. And it was at this omnipotent 存在, this god in human form, that her brother had mocked; and the pursuers were at his heels. This recollection troubled her joy, and when she looked in the freedman's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and anxious 直面する her heart began to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 ひどく again.
Melissa had supposed that, によれば custom, the litter would be carried up the incline or the steps, and into the Serapeum by the 広大な／多数の／重要な door; but in consequence of the emperor's visit this could not be. The sick man was borne 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the eastern 味方する of the 抱擁する building, which covered a space on which a whole village might have stood. The door at the 支援する, to the south, through which he was finally 認める, opened into a gallery passing by the 広大な／多数の／重要な quadrangle where sacrifice was made, and 主要な to the inner rooms of the 寺, to the cubicles の中で others.
In these it was 明らかにする／漏らすd to the sick in dreams by what means or 治療（薬）s they might hope to be 傷をいやす／和解させるd: and there was no 欠如（する） of priests to 解釈する／通訳する the 見通しs, nor of 内科医s who （機の）カム hither to watch peculiar 事例／患者s, to explain to the 苦しんでいる人s the 趣旨 of the counsel of the gods—often very dark—or to give them the 利益 of their own.
One of these, a friend of Ptolemaeus, who, though he had been 内密に baptized, still was one of the pastophori of the 寺, was を待つing the little party, and led the way as guide.
The bellowing of beasts met them on the very threshold. These were to be 虐殺（する）d at this 早期に hour by the special 命令（する） of Caracalla; and, as Caesar himself had 約束d to be 現在の at the sacrificial 儀式s, 非，不，無 but the priests or "Caesar's friends" were 認める to the 法廷，裁判所-yard. The litter was therefore carried up a staircase and through a long hall forming part of the library, with large windows looking 負かす／撃墜する on the open place where the beasts were killed and the entrails 診察するd. Diodoros saw and heard nothing, for the 傷害 to the skull had 奪うd him of all consciousness; Ptolemaeus, however, to soothe Melissa, 保証するd her that he was sleeping soundly.
As they 機動力のある the stairs she had kept の近くに to her lover's 味方する; but on this 保証／確信 she ぐずぐず残るd behind and looked about her.
As the little 行列 entered the gallery, in which the rolls of manuscript lay in 石／投石する or 木造の 事例／患者s on long 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of 棚上げにするs, the shout was heard of "あられ／賞賛する, Caesar!" mingling with a solemn 詠唱する, and 発表するing the 君主's approach.
At this the 内科医 pointed to the 法廷，裁判所-yard, and said to the girl, whose beauty had 大いに attracted him: "Look 負かす／撃墜する there if you want to see Caesar. We must wait here, at any 率, till the （人が）群がる has gone past in the 回廊（地帯） beyond that door." And Melissa, whose feminine curiosity had already tempted her to the window, looked 負かす／撃墜する into the quadrangle and on to the steps 負かす／撃墜する which a maniple of the praetorian guard were marching, with noble Romans in togas or the uniform of legates, augurs wearing 花冠s, and priests of さまざまな orders. Then for a few minutes the steps were 砂漠d, and Melissa thought she could hear her own heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing, when suddenly the cry: "あられ／賞賛する, Caesar!" was again heard, loud trumpets rang out and echoed from the high 石／投石する 塀で囲むs which surrounded the inclosure, and Caracalla appeared on the 幅の広い marble steps which led 負かす／撃墜する into the 法廷，裁判所 of sacrifice.
Melissa's 注目する，もくろむs were riveted as if （一定の）期間-bound on this 人物／姿／数字, which was neither handsome nor dignified, and which にもかかわらず had a strange attraction for her, she knew not why. What was it in this man, who was short rather than tall, and feeble rather than majestic, which so imperatively forbade all 確信して 前進するs? The noble lion which walked by his 味方する, and in whose mane his left 手渡す was buried, was not more unapproachable than he. He called this terrible creature, which he 扱う／治療するd with as much familiarity as if it were a lapdog, his "Persian sword"; and as Melissa looked she remembered what 運命／宿命 might be in 蓄える／店 for her brother through this man, and all the 罪，犯罪s of which he was （刑事）被告 by the world—the 殺人s of his brother, of his wife, and of thousands besides.
For the first time in her life she felt that she could hate; she longed to bring 負かす／撃墜する every evil on that man's 長，率いる. The 血 機動力のある to her cheeks, and her little 握りこぶしs were clinched, but she never took her 注目する，もくろむs off him; for everything in his person impressed her, if not as 罰金, still as exceptional—if not as 広大な／多数の／重要な, still as noteworthy.
She knew that he was not yet thirty, but yesterday, as he drove past her, he had looked like a surly misanthropist of more than middle age. To-day how young he seemed! Did he 借りがある it to the laurel 栄冠を与える which 残り／休憩（する）d on his 長，率いる, or to the white toga which fell about him in ample 倍のs, leaving only the sinewy arm 明らかにする by which he led the lion?
From where she stood she could only see his 味方する-直面する as he （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する the steps, and indeed it was not ill-好意d; brow, nose, and chin were finely and nobly formed; his 耐えるd was thin, and a mustache curled over his lips. His 注目する，もくろむs, 深く，強烈に 始める，決める under the brows, were not 明白な to her, but she had not forgotten since yesterday their 悪意のある and terrible scowl.
At this moment the lion crept closer to his master.
If only the brute should spring on that more 血-stained and terrible beast of prey who could kill not only with claws and teeth but with a word from his lips, a wave of his 手渡す!—the world would be rid of the ferocious 悪口を言う／悪態. Ay, his 注目する，もくろむ, which had yesterday 軽蔑（する）d to look at the multitudes who had あられ／賞賛するd his advent, was that of a cruel tyrant.
And then—she felt as if he must have guessed her thoughts—while he patted the lion and gently 押し進めるd him aside he turned his 直面する 十分な on her, and she knew not whether to be pleased or angry, for the 嫌悪すべき, squinting 注目する，もくろむs were not now terrible or contemptuous; nay, they had looked kindly on the beast, and with a somewhat 苦しむing 表現. The dreadful 直面する of the 殺害者 was not hideous now, but engaging—the 直面する of a 青年 耐えるing torments of soul or of 団体／死体.
She was not mistaken. On the very next step Caracalla stood still, 圧力（をかける）d his 権利 手渡す to his 寺s, and 始める，決める his lips as if to 支配（する）／統制する some 激烈な／緊急の 苦痛. Then he sadly shook his 長，率いる and gazed up at the 塀で囲むs of the 法廷，裁判所, which had been decorated in his 栄誉（を受ける） with hangings and garlands of flowers. First he 熟考する／考慮するd the frieze and the festal 陳列する，発揮する on his 権利, and when he turned his 長，率いる to look at the 味方する where Melissa stood, an inward 発言する／表明する bade her 身を引く, that the gaze of this monster might not blight her. But an irresistible attraction held her 急速な／放蕩な; then suddenly she felt as if the ground were 沈むing from under her feet, and, as a shipwrecked wretch snatches at a floating spar, she clung to the little column at the left of the window, clutching it with her 手渡す; for the dreadful thing had happened-Caracalla's 注目する，もくろむ had met hers and had even 残り／休憩（する）d on her for a while! And that gaze had nothing bloodthirsty in it, nor the vile leer which had sparkled in the 注目する，もくろむs of the drunken 暴徒s she had met last night in the streets; he only looked astonished as at some wonderful thing which he had not 推定する／予想するd to see in this place. But presently a fresh attack of 苦痛 明らかに made him turn away, for his features betrayed 激烈な／緊急の 苦しむing, as he slowly 始める，決める his foot on the next step below.
Again, and more closely, he 圧力（をかける）d his 手渡す to his brow, and then beckoned to a tall, 井戸／弁護士席-built man with flowing hair, who walked behind him, and 受託するd the support of his 申し込む／申し出d arm.
"Theocritus, 以前は an actor and ダンサー," the priest whispered to Melissa. "Caesar's whim made the mimic a 上院議員, a legate, and a favorite."
But Melissa only knew that he was speaking, and did not take in the 趣旨 of his speech; for this man, slowly descending the steps, 吸収するd her whole sympathy. She knew 井戸／弁護士席 the look of those who 苦しむ and 隠す it from the 注目する，もくろむs of the world; and some cruel 病気 was certainly 消費するing this 青年, who 支配するd the earth, but whose purple 式服s would be snatched at soon enough by greedy 手渡すs if he should 中止する to seem strong and able. And now, again, he looked old and worn—poor wretch, who yet was so young and born to be so abundantly happy! He was, to be sure, a base and 血-stained tyrant, but not the いっそう少なく a 哀れな and unhappy man. The more 厳しい the 苦痛 he had to 耐える, the harder must he find it to hide it from the （人が）群がる who were 絶えず about him. There is but one antidote to 憎悪, and that is pity; it was with the eager compassion of a woman's heart that Melissa 示すd every movement of the 皇室の 殺害者, as soon as she 認めるd his sufferings, and when their 注目する，もくろむs had met. Nothing now escaped her keen ちらりと見ること which could 追加する to her sympathy for the man she had loathed but a minute before. She noticed a slight limp in his gait and a convulsive twitching of his eyelids; his slender, almost transparent 手渡す, she 反映するd, was that of a sick man, and 苦痛 and fever, no 疑問, had thinned his hair, which had left many places bald.
And when the high—priest of Serapis and the augurs met him at the 底（に届く） of the steps and Caesar's 注目する，もくろむ again put on the cruel scowl of yesterday, she would not 疑問 that it was 厳しい self-命令（する） which gave him that 脅すing glare, to seem terrible, in spite of his anguish, to those whose obedience he 要求するd. He had really needed his companion's support as they descended the stair, that she could plainly see; and she had 観察するd, too, how carefully his guide had striven to 隠す the fact that he was 支持するing him; but the courtier was too tall to 達成する the 仕事 he had 始める，決める himself. Now, she was much shorter than Caesar, and she was strong, too. Her arm would have afforded him a much better support.
But how could she think of such a thing?—she, the sister of Alexander, the betrothed of Diodoros, whom she truly loved!
Caesar mingled with the priests, and her guide told her that the 回廊（地帯） was now 解放する／自由な. She peeped into the litter, and, seeing that Diodoros still slept, she followed him, lost in thought, and giving short and heedless answers to Andreas and the 内科医s She had not listened to the priest's （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, and scarcely turned her 長，率いる to look out, when a tall, thin man with a 弾丸-長，率いる and 深く，強烈に wrinkled brow was pointed out to her as Macrinus, the prefect of the 団体／死体-guard, the most powerful man in Rome next to Caesar; and then the "friends" of Caracalla, whom she had seen yesterday, and the historian Dion Cassius, with other 上院議員s and members of the 皇室の train.
Now, as they made their way through halls and passages where the foot of the uninitiated rarely intruded, she looked about her with more 利益／興味 when the priest drew her attention to some 特に 罰金 statue or picture, or some symbolical presentment. Even now, however, though 協会 with her brothers had made her 特に alive to everything that was beautiful or curious, she ちらりと見ることd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with いっそう少なく 利益／興味 than she さもなければ might have done, for she had much else to think of. In the first place, of the 利益s Diodoros was to derive from the 広大な／多数の／重要な Galen; then of her father, who this day must dispense with her 援助; and, finally, of the 明言する／公表する of mind of her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な brother Philip. He and Alexander, who usually were such 部隊d friends, now both were in love with Agatha, and what could come of that? And from time to time her thoughts flew 支援する to Caesar, and she felt as though some tie, she knew not what, linked them together.
As soon as the litter had to be carried up or 負かす／撃墜する steps, she kept an 注目する，もくろむ on the 持参人払いのs, and gave such help as was needed when the sleeper's position was changed. Whenever she looked in his handsome 直面する, 紅潮／摘発するd as it was by fever and でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd in 宙返り／暴落するd curls, her heart swelled, and she felt that she had much to thank the gods for, seeing that her lover was so 十分な of splendid 青年 and in no 尊敬（する）・点 似ているd the 未熟に decrepit and sickly wearer of the purple. にもかかわらず, she thought a good 取引，協定 of Caracalla, and it even occurred to her once that if it were he who was 存在 carried instead of Diodoros, she would tend him no いっそう少なく carefully than her betrothed. Caesar, who had been as far out of her ken as a god, and of whose 圧倒的な 力／強力にする she had heard, had suddenly come 負かす／撃墜する to her. She involuntarily thought of him as one of those few with whom she had come into personal 接触する, and in whose weal or woe she had some 同情的な 利益／興味. He could not be altogether evil and 常習的な. If he could only know what 苦痛 it 原因（となる）d her to see him 苦しむ, he would surely 命令（する） Zminis to abandon the 追跡 of her brother.
Just as they were reaching the end of their walk, the trumpets rang out once more, reminding her that she was under the same roof with him. She was so の近くに to him—and yet how far he was from guessing the 願望（する）s of a heart which （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 with compassion for him!
Several sick persons, eager for some communication from the gods, and some who, without 存在 sick, had slept in the Serapeum, had by this time left their beds, and were taking counsel in the 広大な／多数の／重要な hall with interpreters and 内科医s. The bustle was like that of a market-place, and there was one old man with unkempt hair and fiery 注目する，もくろむs who repeated again and again in a loud 発言する／表明する, "It was the god himself who appeared to me, and his three-長，率いるd dog licked my cheeks." And presently a hideous old woman plucked at Melissa's 式服, whispering: "A 傷をいやす／和解させるing draught for your lover; 涙／ほころびs from the 注目する，もくろむs of the 幼児 Horus. I have them from Isis herself. The 影響 is 早い and 確かな . Come to Hezron, the 売買業者 in balsams in the street of the Nekropolis. Your lover's 回復—for five drachmae."
But Melissa, who was no stranger here since her mother's last sickness, went on without pausing, に引き続いて the litter 負かす／撃墜する the long hall 十分な of beds, a room with a 石／投石する roof 残り／休憩（する）ing on two 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of tall columns. Familiar to her too was the aromatic scent of kyphi,—[incense]—which filled the hall, although fresh 空気／公表する was 絶えず 注ぐing in from outside through the high windows. Red and green curtains hung in 前線 of them, and the subdued light which （機の）カム through fell in 色合いd twilight on the colored pictures in 救済 of the history of the gods, which covered the 塀で囲むs. Speech was forbidden here, and their steps fell noiseless on the 厚い, 激しい mats.
Most of the beds were already empty; only those between the long 塀で囲む and the nearest 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of columns were still for the most part 占領するd by the sick who sought the help of the god. On one of these Diodoros was laid, Melissa helping in silence, and with such 技術 as delighted even the 内科医s. Still, this did not wake him, though on the next bed lay a man who never 中止するd speaking, because in his dream he had been bidden to repeat the 指名する of Serapis as many times as there were 減少（する）s in a cup of water filled from the Agathodaemon Canal.
"A long stay in this strong perfume will be bad for him," whispered Ptolemaeus to the freedman. "Galenus sent word that he would visit the sick 早期に to-day; but he is not here yet. He is an old man, and in Rome, they say, it is the custom to sleep late."
He was interrupted by a 動かす in the long hall, which broke in on the silence, no one knew from whence; and すぐに after, officious 手渡すs threw open the 広大な／多数の／重要な 二塁打 doors with a loud noise.
"He is coming," whispered their priestly guide; and the instant after an old man crossed the threshold, followed by a 軍隊／機動隊 of pastophori, as obsequious as the courtiers at the heels of a prince.
"Gently, brothers," murmured the greatest 内科医 of his age in a low 発言する／表明する, as, leaning on a staff, he went toward the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of couches. It was 平易な to see the traces of his eighty years, but his 罰金 注目する，もくろむs still gleamed with youthful light.
Melissa blushed to think that she could have mistaken Serenus Samonicus for this noble old man. He must once have been a tall man; his 支援する was bent and his large 長，率いる was 屈服するd as though he were forever 捜し出すing something. His 直面する was pale and colorless, with a 井戸／弁護士席-formed nose and mouth, but not of classic mold. Blue veins showed through the （疑いを）晴らす white 肌, and the long, silky, silvery hair still flowed in unthinned waves 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 大規模な 長，率いる, bald only on the 栄冠を与える. A 雪の降る，雪の多い 耐えるd fell over his breast. His 老年の form was wrapped in a long and ample 式服 of 高くつく／犠牲の大きい white woolen stuff, and his whole 外見 would have been striking for its peculiar refinement, even if the 注目する，もくろむs had not sparkled with such vivid and piercing keenness from under the 厚い brows, and if the high, smooth, わずかに 目だつ forehead had not borne 証言，証人／目撃する to the 力／強力にする and profundity of his mind. Melissa knew of no one with whom to compare him; he reminded Andreas of the picture of John as an old man, which a 豊富な fellow-Christian had 現在のd to the church of Saint 示す.
If this man could do nothing, there was no help on earth. And how dignified and self-所有するd were the movements of this bent old man as he leaned on his staff! He, a stranger here, seemed to be showing the others the way, a guide in his own realm. Melissa had heard that the strong scent of the kyphi might 証明する injurious to Diodoros, and her one thought now was the 願望（する） that Galenus might soon approach his couch. He did not, in fact, begin with the sick nearest to the door, but stood awhile in the middle of the hall, leaning against a column and 調査するing the place and the beds.
When his searching ちらりと見ること 残り／休憩（する）d on that where Diodoros was lying, an answering look met his with reverent entreaty from a pair of beautiful, large, innocent 注目する，もくろむs. A smile parted his bearded lips, and going up to the girl he said: "Where beauty 企て，努力，提案s, even age must obey. Your lover, child, or your brother?"
"My betrothed," Melissa 急いでd to reply; and the maidenly 当惑 which 紅潮／摘発するd her cheek became her so 井戸／弁護士席 that he 追加するd:
"He must have much to recommend him if I 許す him to carry you off, fair maid."
With these words he went up to the couch, and looking at Diodoros as he lay, he murmured, as if speaking to himself and without 支払う／賃金ing any 注意する to the younger men who （人が）群がるd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him:
"There are no true Greeks left here; but the beauty of the ancestral race is not easily stamped out, and is still to be seen in their 子孫s. What a 長，率いる, what features, and what hair!"
Then he felt the lad's breast, shoulders, and 武器, exclaiming in honest 賞賛, "What a godlike form!"
He laid his delicate old 手渡す, with its 網状組織 of blue veins, on the sick man's forehead, again ちらりと見ることd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room, and listened to Ptolemaeus, who gave him a 簡潔な／要約する and technical 報告（する）／憶測 of the 事例／患者; then, 匂いをかぐing the 激しい scent that filled the hall, he said, as the Christian leech 中止するd speaking:
"We will try; but not here—in a room いっそう少なく 十分な of incense. This perfume brings dreams, but no いっそう少なく surely induces fever. Have you no other room at 手渡す where the 空気／公表する is purer?"
An eager "Yes," in many 発言する／表明するs was the reply; and Diodoros was forthwith transferred into a small cubicle 隣接するing.
While he was 存在 moved, Galenus went from bed to bed, 尋問 the 長，指導者 内科医 and the 患者s. He seemed to have forgotten Diodoros and Melissa; but after あわてて ちらりと見ることing at some and carefully 診察するing others, and giving advice where it was needful, he 願望（する）d to see the fair Alexandrian's lover once more.
As he entered the room he nodded kindly to the girl. How 喜んで would she have followed him! But she said to herself that if he had wished her to be 現在の he would certainly have called her; so she modestly を待つd his return. She had to wait a long time, and the minutes seemed hours while she heard the 発言する／表明するs of men through the の近くにd door, the moaning and sighing of the 苦しんでいる人, the splashing of water, and the clatter of metal 器具s; and her lively imagination made her fancy that something almost unendurable was 存在 done to her lover.
At last the 内科医 （機の）カム out. His whole 外見 betokened perfect satisfaction. The younger men, who followed him, whispered の中で themselves, shaking their 長，率いるs as though some 奇蹟 had been 成し遂げるd; and every 注目する，もくろむ that looked on him was radiant with enthusiastic veneration. Melissa knew, as soon as his 注目する，もくろむs met hers, that all was 井戸／弁護士席, and as she しっかり掴むd the old man's 手渡す she 結論するd from its 冷静な／正味の moisture that he had but just washed it, and had done with his own 手渡す all that Ptolemaeus had 推定する／予想するd of his 技術. Her 注目する，もくろむs were 薄暗い with 感謝する emotion, and though Galenus strove to 妨げる her from 圧力（をかける）ing her lips to his 手渡す she 後継するd in doing so; he, however, kissed her brow with fatherly delight in her warmhearted sweetness, and said:
"Now go home happy, my child. That 石／投石する had 攻撃する，衝突する your lover's brain-roof a hard blow; the 圧力 of the broken beam—I mean a piece of bone—had robbed him of his consciousness of what a 甘い bride the gods have bestowed on him. But the knife has done its work; the beam is in its place again; the 後援s which were not needed have been taken out; the roof is mended, and the 圧力 除去するd. Your friend has 回復するd consciousness, and I will wager that at this moment he is thinking of you and wishes you were with him. But for the 現在の you had better defer the 会合. For forty-eight hours he must remain in that little room, for any movement would only 延期する his 回復."
"Then I shall stay here to nurse him," cried Melissa, 熱望して. But Galenus replied, decisively:
"That must not be if he is to get 井戸／弁護士席. The presence of a woman for whom the 苦しんでいる人's heart is on 解雇する／砲火／射撃 is as 確かな to 悪化させる the fever as the scent of incense. Besides, child, this is no place for such as you."
Her 長，率いる drooped sadly, but he nodded to her cheeringly as he 追加するd:
"Ptolemaeus, who is worthy of your entire 信用／信任, speaks of you as a girl of much sense, and you will surely not do anything to spoil my work, which was not 平易な. However, I must say 別れの（言葉，会）; other sick 要求する my care."
He held out his 手渡す, but, seeing her 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on his and glittering through 涙／ほころびs, he asked her 指名する and family. It seemed to him of good augury for the long hours before him which he must 充てる to Caesar, that he should, so 早期に in the day, have met so pure and fair a flower of girlhood.
When she had told him her own 指名する and her father's, and also について言及するd her brothers, Philip the philosopher, and Alexander the painter, who was already one of the 長，指導者 masters of his art here, Galenus answered heartily:
"All 栄誉（を受ける） to his genius, then, for he is the one-注目する，もくろむd king in the land of the blind. Like the old gods, who can 不十分な make themselves heard for the new, the Muses too have been silenced. The many really beautiful things to be seen here are not new; and the new, 式のs! are not beautiful. But your brother's work," he 追加するd, kindly, "may be the exception."
"You should only see his portraits!" cried Melissa.
"Yours, perhaps, の中で them?" said the old man, with 利益／興味. "That is a 思い出の品 I would 喜んで take 支援する to Rome with me."
Alexander had indeed painted his sister not long before, and how glad she was to be able to 申し込む／申し出 the picture to the reverend man to whom she 借りがあるd so much! So she 約束d with a blush to send it him as soon as she should be at home again.
The 予期しない gift was 受託するd with 楽しみ, and when he thanked her 熱望して and with simple heartiness, she interrupted him with the 保証／確信 that in Alexandria art was not yet 存在 borne to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. Her brother's career, it was true, 脅すd to come to an untimely end, for he stood in 切迫した danger. On this the old man—who had taken his seat on a （法廷の）裁判 which the attendant 内科医s of the 寺 had brought 今後-願望（する）d to know the 明言する／公表する of the 事例／患者, and Melissa 簡潔に recounted Alexander's 軽罪, and how 近づく he had been, yesterday, to 落ちるing into the 手渡すs of his pursuers. Then she looked up at the old man beseechingly; and as he had 賞賛するd her beauty, so now—she herself knew not how she had such courage—the 賞賛するs of his fame, his greatness and goodness, flowed from her lips. And her bold entreaties ended with a 祈り that he would 勧める Caesar, who doubtless 深い尊敬の念を抱くd him as a father, to 中止する from 起訴するing her brother.
The old man's 直面する had grown graver and graver; he had several times 一打／打撃d his white 耐えるd with an uneasy gesture; and when, as she spoke the last words, she 投機・賭けるd to raise her timidly downcast 注目する，もくろむs to his, he rose stiffly and said in regretful トンs:
"How can I be 悩ますd with a sister who knocks at any door to save a brother's life? But I would have given a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 that it had not been at 地雷. It is hard to 辞退する when I would so 喜んで accede, and yet so it must be; for, though Claudius Galenus does his best for Bassianus Antoninus as a 患者, as he does for any other, Bassianus the man and the emperor is as far from him as 解雇する／砲火／射撃 from water; and so it must ever be during the short space of time which may yet be 認めるd to him and me under the light of the sun."
The last words were spoken in a bitter, repellent トン, and yet Melissa felt that it 苦痛d the old man to 辞退する her. So she 真面目に exclaimed:
"Oh, 許す me! How could I guess—" She suddenly paused and 追加するd, "Then you really think that Caesar has not long to live?"
She spoke with the most anxious excitement, and her question 感情を害する／違反するd Galenus. He mistook their 趣旨, and his 発言する／表明する was wrathful as he replied, "Long enough yet to punish an 侮辱!"
Melissa turned pale. She fancied that she apprehended the meaning of these 厳しい words, and, 誘発するd by an earnest 願望（する） not to be misunderstood by this man, she 熱望して exclaimed:
"I do not wish him dead—no, indeed not; not even for my brother's sake! But just now I saw him 近づく, and I thought I could see that he was 苦しむing 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛. Why, we pity a brute creature when it is in anguish. He is still so young, and it must be so hard to die!"
Galenus nodded approvingly, and replied:
"I thank you, in the 指名する of my 皇室の 患者.—井戸／弁護士席, send me your portrait; but let it be soon, for I 乗る，着手する before sunset. I shall like to remember you. As to Caesar's sufferings, they are so 厳しい, your tender soul would not wish your worst enemy to know such 苦痛. My art has few means of mitigating them, and the immortals are little inclined to lighten the 負担 they have laid on this man. Of the millions who tremble before him, not one prays or 申し込む／申し出s sacrifice of his own 解放する／自由な-will for the 繁栄 of the 君主."
A flash of enthusiasm sparkled in Melissa's 注目する，もくろむ, but Galenus did not 注意する it; he 簡潔に bade her 別れの（言葉，会） and turned away to 充てる himself to other 患者s.
"There is one, at any 率," thought she, as she looked after the 内科医, "who will pray and sacrifice for that unhappy man. Diodoros will not forbid it, I am sure."
She turned to Andreas and 願望（する）d him to take her to her lover. Diodoros was now really sleeping, and did not feel the kiss she breathed on his fore 長，率いる. He had all her love; the 苦しむing 犯罪の she only pitied.
When they had quitted the 寺 she 圧力（をかける）d her 手渡す to her bosom and drew a 深い breath as if she had just been 解放する／自由なd from 刑務所，拘置所.
"My 長，率いる is やめる 混乱させるd," she said, "by the 激しい perfume and so much 苦悩 and alarm; but O Andreas, my heart never （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 with such joy and 感謝! Now I must collect my thoughts, and get home to do what is needful for Philip. And 慈悲の gods! that good-natured old Roman, Samonicus, will soon be 推定する／予想するing me at the 寺 of Aphrodite; see how high the sun is already. Let us walk faster, for, to keep him waiting—"
Andreas here interrupted her, 説, "If I am not 大いに mistaken, there is the Roman, in that open chariot, coming 負かす／撃墜する the incline."
He was 権利; a few minutes later the chariot drew up の近くに to Melissa, and she managed to tell Samonicus all that had happened in so courteous and graceful a manner that, far from 存在 感情を害する／違反するd, he could wish every success to the cure his 広大な／多数の／重要な friend had begun. And indeed his 約束 had somewhat 重さを計るd upon his mind, for to carry out two undertakings in one day was too much, at his age, and he had to be 現在の in the evening at a 祝宴 to which Caesar had 招待するd himself in the house of Seleukus the merchant.
"The high-priest's brother?" asked Melissa, in surprise, for death had but just bereft that house of the only daughter.
"The same," said the Roman, gayly. Then he gave her his 手渡す, with the 保証／確信 that the thought of her would make it a 楽しみ to remember Alexandria.
As she clasped his 手渡す, Andreas （機の）カム up, 屈服するd 厳粛に, and asked whether it would be overbold in him, as a faithful retainer of the maiden's family, to crave a 好意, in her 指名する, of Caesar's illustrious and familiar friend.
The Roman 注目する，もくろむd Andreas 熱心に, and the manly dignity, nay, the 反抗的な self-所有／入手 of the freedman—the very embodiment of all he had 推定する／予想するd to find in a 本物の Alexandrian—so far won his 信用／信任 that he bade him speak without 恐れる. He hoped to hear something 十分に characteristic of the manners of the 地方の 資本／首都 to make an anecdote for Caesar's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Then, when he understood that the 事柄 関心d Melissa's brother, and a distinguished artist, he smiled expectantly. Even when he learned that Alexander was 存在 追跡（する）d 負かす／撃墜する for some heedless jest against the emperor, he only 脅すd Melissa sportively with his finger; but on 存在 told that this jest dealt with the 殺人 of Geta, he seemed startled, and the トン of his 発言する／表明する betrayed serious displeasure as he replied to the petitioner, "Do you suppose that I have three 長，率いるs, like the Cerberus at the feet of your god, that you ask me to lay one on the 封鎖する for the smile of a pretty girl?"
He 調印するd to his charioteer, and the horses whirled the light 乗り物 across the square and 負かす／撃墜する the street of Hermes.
Andreas gazed after him, and muttered, with a shrug
"My first 嘆願（書） to a 広大な／多数の／重要な man, and assuredly my last."
"The coward!" cried Melissa; but Andreas said, with a superior smile.
"Let us take a lesson from this, my child. Those who reckon on the help of man are 不正に off indeed. We must all 信用 in God, and each in himself."
Andreas, who had so much on his shoulders, had lost much time, and was 緊急に 要求するd at home. After gratifying Melissa's wish by 述べるing how Diodoros had すぐに 回復するd consciousness on the 完成 of the 操作／手術 成し遂げるd by Galen, and 絵 the 深い amazement that had fallen on all the other 内科医s at the 技術 of this 罰金 old man, he had done all he could for the 現在の to be of use to the girl. He was glad, therefore, when in the street of Hermes, now 群れているing again with 国民s, 兵士s, and horsemen, he met the old nurse, who, after 行為／行うing Agatha home to her father, had been sent 支援する to the town to remain in 出席, if necessary, on Diodoros. The freedman left it to her to 護衛する Melissa to her own home, and went 支援する to 報告（する）／憶測 to Polybius—in the first place, as to his son's 明言する／公表する.
It was decided that Melissa should for the 現在の remain with her father; but, as soon as Diodoros should be 許すd to leave the Serapeum, she was to go across the lake to receive the convalescent on his return home.
The old woman 保証するd her, as they walked on, that Diodoros had always been born to good luck; and it was （疑いを）晴らす that this had never been truer than now, when Galenus had come in the nick of time to 回復する him to life and health, and when he had won such a bride as Melissa. Then she sang the 賞賛するs of Agatha, of her beauty and goodness, and told her that the Christian damsel had made many 調査s 関心ing Alexander. She, the （衆議院の）議長, had not been chary of her 賞賛する of the 青年, and, unless she was much mistaken, the arrow of Eros had this time pierced Agatha's heart, though till now she had been as a child—an innocent child—as she herself could say, who had seen her grow up from the cradle. Her 約束 need not trouble either Melissa or Alexander, for gentler and more modest wives than the Christian women were not to be 設立する の中で the Greeks—and she had known many.
Melissa rarely interrupted the garrulous old woman; but, while she listened, pleasant pictures of the 未来 rose before her fancy. She saw herself and Diodoros 判決，裁定 over Polybius's 世帯, and, の近くに at 手渡す, on Zeno's 広い地所, Alexander with his beautiful and adored wife. There, under Zeno's watchful 注目する，もくろむ, the wild 青年 would become a noble man. Her father would often come to visit them, and in their happiness would learn to find 楽しみ in life again. Only now and then the thought of the sacrifice which the vehement Philip must make for his younger brother, and of the danger which still 脅すd Alexander, 乱すd the cheerful contentment of her soul, rich as it was in glad hopes.
The nearer they got to her own home, the more lightly her heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域. She had 非，不，無 but good news to 報告（する）／憶測 there. The old woman, panting for breath, was 強いるd to beg her to consider her sixty years and 穏健な her pace.
Melissa willingly checked her steps; and when, at the end of the street of Hermes, they reached the 寺 of the god from whom it was 指名するd and turned off to the 権利, the good woman parted from her, for in this 静かな 近隣 she could 安全に be 信用d to take care of herself.
Melissa was now alone. On her left lay the gardens of Hermes, where, on the southern 味方する, stood her father's house and that of their neighbor Skopas. Though the old nurse had indeed talked of nothing that was not pleasant, it was a 慰安 not to have to listen to her, but to be 解放する／自由な to follow her own thoughts. Nor did she 会合，会う with anything to distract them, for at this hour the 広大な／多数の／重要な public garden was left almost 完全に to children and their attendants, or to the inhabitants of the 即座の 近隣 who たびたび（訪れる）d the 寺s of Hermes or Artemis, or the little 神社 of Asklepios, which stood in a grove of mimosas on the skirt of the park, and to which Melissa herself felt attracted. It had been a familiar 位置／汚点／見つけ出す at the time when her mother was at the worst. How often had she flown hither from her home 近づく at 手渡す to 注ぐ oil on the altar of the god of 傷をいやす／和解させるing—to make some small 申し込む／申し出ing and find 慰安 in 祈り!
The day was now hot, she was tired, and, when she saw the white marble columns gleaming の中で the 青葉, she 産する／生じるd to the impulse to enjoy a few minutes' 残り／休憩（する） in the 冷静な／正味の cella and 遂行する the 公約する she had taken an hour or two since. She longed, indeed, to get home, that her father might 株 the happiness which uplifted her heart; but then she 反映するd that she would not soon have the 適切な時期 of carrying out, unobserved, the 目的 she had in her mind. Now, if ever, was the time to 申し込む／申し出 sacrifice for Caesar and for the mitigation of his sufferings. The thought that Galenus perhaps was 権利, and that of Caracalla's myriad 支配するs she might be the only one who would do so much for his sake, 強化するd her 解決する.
The 長，指導者 寺 of Asklepios, whom the Egyptians called Imhotep, was at the Serapeum. Imhotep was the son of Ptah, who, at Alexandria, was 合併するd in Serapis. There he was worshiped, conjointly with Serapis and Isis, by Egyptians, Greeks, and Syrians alike. The little 聖域 近づく her father's house was the 訴える手段／行楽地 of 非，不，無 but Greeks. Ptolemaeus Philadelphus, the second Macedonian King of Egypt, had built it as an appendage to the 寺 of Artemis, after the 回復 from sickness of his wife Arsinoe.
It was small, but a masterpiece of Greek art, and the statues of Sleep and of A Dream, at the 入り口, with the marble group behind the altar, 代表するing Asklepios with his sister Hygeia and his wife Epione the Soother, was reckoned by connoisseurs as の中で the noblest and most noteworthy 作品 of art in Alexandria.
The dignity and benevolence of the god were admirably 表明するd in the features of the divinity, somewhat 似ているing the Olympian Zeus, who leaned on his serpent staff; and the graceful, 招待するing sweetness of Hygeia, 持つ／拘留するing out her cup as though she were 申し込む／申し出ing health to the 苦しんでいる人, was 井戸／弁護士席 adapted to 生き返らせる the hopes of the despondent. The god's waving locks were bound with a 倍のd scarf, and at his feet was a dog, gazing up at his lord as if in entreaty.
The sacred snakes lay coiled in a cage by the altar; they were believed to have the 力／強力にする of 回復するing themselves, and this was regarded as a 約束 to the sick that they should cast off their 病気 as a serpent casts its 肌. The swift 力／強力にする of the reptile over life and death, was an emblem to the votaries of the 力／強力にする of the god to 延期する the death of man or to 縮める his days.
The inside of the little 聖域 was a 冷静な／正味の and still 退却／保養地. Tablets hung on the white marble 塀で囲むs, inscribed with the thanksgivings or 公約するs of those who had been 傷をいやす／和解させるd. On several, the 治療（薬）s were 記録，記録的な／記録するd which had availed in 確かな 事例／患者s; and on the left of the little hall, behind a 激しい hanging, a small 休会 含む／封じ込めるd the 古記録s of the 寺, recipes, 記録，記録的な／記録するs of gifts, and 文書s referring to the history of the 聖域.
In this 砂漠d, shady 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, between these 厚い marble 塀で囲むs, it was much cooler than outside. Melissa 解除するd her 手渡すs in 祈り before the statue of the god. She was alone, with the exception of the priest in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. The 寺-servant was absent, and the priest was asleep, breathing ひどく, in an arm-議長，司会を務める in a dark nook behind the marble group. Thus she was 解放する／自由な to follow the impulse of her heart, and pray, first for her sick lover, and then for the 苦しんでいる人 to whom the whole subservient world belonged.
For Diodoros, indeed, as she knew, other 手渡すs and hearts were uplifted in loving sympathy. But who besides herself was praying for the hated 君主 who had at his 命令（する） the costliest and rarest gifts of fortune, all 毒（薬）d by bitter anguish of mind and 団体／死体? The world thought only of the sufferings he had （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd on others; no one dreamed of the pangs he had to 耐える—no one but herself, to whom Galenus had spoken of them. And had not his features and his look betrayed to her that 苦痛 was gnawing at his 決定的なs like the vulture at those of Prometheus? Hapless, pitiable 青年, born to the highest fortune, and now a decrepit old man in the flower of his age! To pray and sacrifice for him must be a pious 行為, pleasing to the gods. Melissa besought the marble images over the altar from the very 底（に届く） of her heart, never even asking herself why she was bestowing on this stranger, this cruel tryant, in whose 指名する her own brother was in danger of the 法律, an emotion which nothing but her care for those dearest to her had ever stirred. But she did not feel that he was a stranger, and never thought how far apart they were. Her 祈りs （機の）カム easily, too, in this 位置／汚点／見つけ出す; the 社債s that linked her to these beautiful marble 存在s were familiar and dear to her. While she gazed up into the 直面する of Asklepios, imploring him to be gracious to the 皇室の 青年, and 解放（する） him from the 苦痛 but for which he might have been humane and beneficent, the stony features seemed to live before her 注目する，もくろむs, and the majesty and dignity that beamed on the brow 保証するd her that the god's 力／強力にする and 知恵 were 広大な／多数の／重要な enough to 傷をいやす／和解させる every 病気. The tender smile which played on his features filled her soul with the certainty that he would vouchsafe to be gracious; nay, she could believe that he moved those marble lips and 約束d to 認める her 祈り. And when she turned to the statue of Hygeia she fancied the beautiful, 肉親，親類d 直面する nodded to her with a 誓約（する） of fulfillment.
She raised her beseeching 武器 higher still, and 演説（する）／住所d her sculptured friends aloud, as though they could hear her:
"I know that nothing is hidden from you, eternal gods," she began, "and when it was your will that my mother should be taken from me my foolish heart rebelled. But I was then a child without understanding, and my soul lay as it were asleep. Now it is different. You know that I have learned to love a man; and many things, and, the certainty that the gods are good, have come to me with that love. 許す the maid the sins of the child, and make my lover whole, as he lies under the 保護 and in the 聖域 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Serapis, still needing your 援助（する） too. He is mending, and the greatest of thy 大臣s, O Asklepios, says he will 回復する, so it must be true. Yet without thee even the 技術 of Galenus is of little avail; wherefore I beseech you both, 傷をいやす／和解させる Diodoros, whom I love!—But I would fain entreat you for another. You will wonder, perhaps—for it is Bassianus Antoninus, whom they call Caracalla and Caesar.
"Thou, Asklepios, dost look in amazement, and 広大な／多数の／重要な Hygeia shakes her 長，率いる. And it is hard to say what moves me, who love another, to pray for the 血-stained 殺害者 for whom not another soul in his empire would say a word to you. Nay, and I know not what it is. Perhaps it is but pity; for he, who せねばならない be the happiest, is surely the most wretched man under the sun. O 広大な／多数の／重要な Asklepios, O bountiful and gracious Hygeia, 緩和する his sufferings, which are indeed beyond endurance! Nor shall you 欠如（する） an 申し込む／申し出ing. I will dedicate a cock to you; and as the cock 発表するs a new day, so perchance shall you 認める to Caracalla the 夜明け of a new 存在 in better health.
"式のs, gracious god! but thou art 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, as though the 申し込む／申し出ing were too small. How 喜んで would I bring a goat, but I know not whether my money will 十分である, for it is only what I have saved. By and by, when the 青年 I love is my husband, I will 証明する my 感謝; for he is as rich as he is handsome and 肉親，親類d, and will, I know, 辞退する me nothing. And thou, 甘い goddess, dost not look 負かす／撃墜する upon me as graciously as before; I 恐れる thou art angry. Yet think not"—and she gave a low laugh—"that I pray for Caracalla because I care for him, or am in love with him. No, no, no, no! my heart is wholly given to Diodoros, and not the smallest part of it to any other. It is Caesar's 悲惨 alone that brings me hither. Sooner would I kiss one of those serpents or a 厄介な hedgehog than him, the fratricide in the purple. Believe me, it is true, strange as it must seem.
"First and last, I pray and 申し込む／申し出 sacrifice indeed for Diodoros and his 回復. My brother Alexander, too, who is in danger, I would fain commend to you; but he is 井戸／弁護士席 in 団体／死体, and your 治療（薬）s are of no 影響 against the 危険，危なくするs which 脅す him."
Here she 中止するd, and gazed into the 直面するs of the statues, but they would not look so friendly as before. It was, no 疑問, the smallness of her 申し込む／申し出ing that had 感情を害する／違反するd them. She anxiously drew out her little money-捕らえる、獲得する and counted the contents. But when, after waking the priest, she had asked how much a goat might cost for sacrifice, her countenance （疑いを）晴らすd, for her 貯金 were enough to 支払う／賃金 for it and for a young cock 同様に. All she had she left with the old man, to the last sesterce; but she could only wait to see the cock sacrificed, for she felt she must go home.
As soon as the 血 of the bird had besprinkled the altar, and she had told the divinities that a goat was also to be killed, she fancied that they looked at her more kindly; and she was turning to the door, as light and gay as if she had happily done some difficult 仕事, when the curtain 審査 off the library of 古記録s was 解除するd, and a man （機の）カム out calling her by 指名する. She turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; but as soon as she saw that he was a Roman, and, as his white toga told her, of the upper class, she took fright. She あわてて exclaimed that she was in a hurry, and flew 負かす／撃墜する the steps, through the garden, and into the road. Once there, she reproached herself for foolish shyness of a stranger who was scarcely younger than her own father; but by the time she had gone a few steps she had forgotten the 出来事/事件, and was rehearsing in her mind all she had to tell Heron. She soon saw the 最高の，を越すs of the palms and sycamores in their own garden, her faithful old dog Melas barked with delight, and the happiness which the 会合 with the stranger had for a moment interrupted 生き返らせるd with unchecked glow.
She was 疲れた／うんざりした, and where could she 残り／休憩（する） so 井戸／弁護士席 as at home? She had escaped many 危険，危なくするs, and where could she feel so 安全な as under her father's roof? Glad as she was at the prospect of her new and handsome home on the other 味方する of the lake, and of all the delights 約束d her by Diodoros's affection, her heart still clung 情愛深く to the pretty, neat little dwelling whose low roof now gleamed in 前線 of her. In the garden, whose 爆撃する-strewn paths she now trod, she had played as a child; that window belonged to the room where her mother had died. And then, coming home was in itself a joy, when she had so much to tell that was pleasant.
The dog leaped along by her 味方する with vehement affection, jumping 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her and on her, and she heard the starling's cry, first "Olympias!" and then "My strength!"
A happy smile parted her rosy lips as she ちらりと見ることd at the work-room; but the two white teeth which always gleamed when she was gay were presently hidden, for her father, it would seem, was out. He was certainly not at work, for the wide window was unscreened, and it was now nearly noon. He was almost always within at this hour, and it would spoil half her gladness not to find him there.
But what was this? What could this mean? The dog had 発表するd her approach, and old Dido's gray 長，率いる peeped out of the house-door, to 消える again at once. How strangely she had looked at her—正確に／まさに as she had looked that day when the 内科医 had told the faithful creature that her mistress's last hour was at 手渡す!
Melissa's contentment was gone. Before she even crossed the threshold, where the friendly word "Rejoice" 迎える／歓迎するd her in brown mosaic, she called the old woman by 指名する. No answer.
She went into the kitchen to find Dido; for she, によれば her invariable habit of 延期するing evil as long as possible, had fled to the hearth. There she stood, though the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was out, weeping 激しく, and covering her wrinkled 直面する with her 手渡すs, as though she quailed before the 注目する，もくろむs of the girl she must so 深く，強烈に grieve. One ちらりと見ること at the woman, and the 涙／ほころびs which trickled through her fingers and 負かす／撃墜する her lean 武器 told Melissa that something dreadful had happened. Very pale, and clasping her 手渡す to her heaving bosom, she 願望（する）d to be told all; but for some time Dido was やめる unable to speak intelligibly. And before she could （不足などを）補う her mind to it, she looked anxiously for Argutis, whom she held to be the wisest of mankind, and who, she knew, would 明らかにする／漏らす the dreadful thing that must be told more judiciously than she could. But the Gaul was not to be seen; so Dido, interrupted by sobs, began the melancholy tale.
Heron had come home between midnight and sunrise and had gone to bed. Next morning, while he was feeding the birds, Zminis, the captain of the night- watch, had come in with some men-at-武器, and had tried to take the artist 囚人 in Caesar's 指名する. On this, Heron had raved like a bull, had 控訴，上告d to his Macedonian birth, his 権利s as a Roman 国民, and much besides, and 需要・要求するd to know of what he was （刑事）被告. He was then 知らせるd that he was to be held in 捕らわれた by the special orders of the 長，率いる of the police, till his son Alexander, who was 有罪の of high-背信, should 降伏する to the 当局. But her master, said Dido, sobbing, had knocked 負かす／撃墜する the man who had tried to 貯蔵所d him with a mighty blow of his 握りこぶし. At last there was a fearful uproar, and in fact a 血まみれの fight. The starling shouted his cry through it all, the birds ぱたぱたするd and 麻薬を吸うd with terror, and it was like the abode of the damned in the nether world; and strangers （機の）カム （人が）群がるing about the house, till Skopas arrived and advised Heron to go with the Egyptian.
"But even at the door," Dido 追加するd, "he called out to me that you, Melissa, could remain with Polybius till he should 回復する his liberty. Philip was to 控訴，上告 for help to the prefect Titianus, and 申し込む／申し出 him the gems—you know them, he said. And, last of all," and again she began to cry, "he 特に commended to my care the tomb—and the birds; and the starling wants some fresh mealworms." Melissa heard with 狼狽; the color had faded from her cheeks, and as Dido ended she asked gloomily:
"And Philip—and Alexander?"
"We have thought of everything," replied the old woman. "As soon as we were alone we held a 会議, Argutis and I. He went to find Alexander, and I went to Philip. I 設立する him in his rooms. He had come home very late, the porter said, and I saw him in bed, and I had trouble enough to wake him. Then I told him all, and he went on in such mad talk—it will be no wonder if the gods punish him. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 急ぐ off to the prefect, with his hair uncombed, just as he was. I had to bring him to his senses; and then, while I was oiling his hair and helping him into his best new mantle, he changed his mind, for he 宣言するd he would come home first, to talk with you and Argutis. Argutis was at home again, but he had not 設立する Alexander, for the poor 青年 has to hide himself as if he were a 殺害者." And again she sobbed; nor was it till Melissa had soothed her with 肉親，親類d speeches that she could go on with her story.
Philip had learned yesterday where Alexander was 隠すd, so he undertook to go across the lake and 知らせる him of what had occurred. But Argutis, faithful and 慎重な, had 妨げるd him, 代表するing that Alexander, who was easily moved, as soon as he heard that his father was a 囚人 would unhesitatingly give himself up to his enemies as a 人質, and 急ぐ headlong into danger. Alexander must remain in hiding so long as Caesar was in Alexandria. He (Argutis) would go instead of Philip, who, for his part, might call on the prefect later. He would cross the lake and 警告する Melissa not to return home, and to tell Alexander what he might think necessary. The watch might かもしれない follow Argutis; but he knew every 小道／航路 and alley, and could 誤って導く and 避ける them. Philip had listened to 推論する／理由. The slave went, and must now soon be 支援する again.
Of how different a home-coming had Melissa dreamed! What new and terrible griefs were these! Still, though 苦しめるd at the thought of her vehement father in 刑務所，拘置所, she shed no 涙／ほころびs, but told herself that 事柄s could only be mended by 合理的な／理性的な 活動／戦闘 on に代わって of the 犠牲者s, and not by lamentations. She must be alone, to collect her strength and consider the 状況／情勢. So she 願望（する）d Dido, to her 広大な／多数の／重要な amazement, to 準備する some food, and bring her ワイン and water. Then, seating herself, with a melancholy ちらりと見ること at her embroidery where it lay 倍のd together, she 残り／休憩（する）d her 肘 on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and her 長，率いる in her 手渡す, considering to whom she could 控訴，上告 to save her father.
First she thought of Caesar himself, whose 注目する，もくろむ had met hers, and for whom she had prayed and 申し込む／申し出d sacrifice. But the 血 解雇する／砲火／射撃d her cheeks at the thought, and she repelled it at once. Yet her mind would ぐずぐず残る at the Serapeum, where her lover, too, still 残り／休憩（する）d his fevered 長，率いる. She knew that the high-priests' spacious lodgings there, with their splendid rooms and 祝宴ing halls, had been 用意が出来ている for the emperor; and she remembered さまざまな things which her brother had told her of Timotheus, who was at the 長，率いる not only of the heathen 聖職者, but also of the museum. He was said to be a philosopher, and Philip had more than once been distinguished by him, and 招待するd to his house. Her brother must 適用する to him. He, who was in a way Caracalla's host, would easily 後継する in 得るing her father's 解放（する）, from his 皇室の guest.
Her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 直面する brightened at this thought, and, while she ate and drank, another idea struck her. Alexander, too, must be known to the high-priest; for Timotheus was the brother of Seleukus, whose daughter the artist had just painted, and Timotheus had seen the portrait and 賞賛するd it 高度に. Thus it was not improbable that the generous man would, if Philip besought him, intercede for Alexander. So all might turn out better than she had 投機・賭けるd to hope.
堅固に 納得させるd that it was her part to 救助（する） her family, she once more reviewed in her mind every 知識 to whom she might look for 援助（する）; but even during her meditations her tired でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる 主張するd its 権利s, and when Dido （機の）カム in to 除去する the remains of the meal and the empty ワイン-cup, she 設立する Melissa sunk in sleep.
Shaking her 長，率いる, and 説 to herself that it served the old man 権利 for his cruel 治療 of a dutiful child—though, for Alexander's sake, she might have tried to keep awake—the faithful soul 押し進めるd a cushion under the girl's 長，率いる, drew the 審査する across the window, and stood waving off the 飛行機で行くs which buzzed about her darling's 紅潮／摘発するd 直面する, till presently the dog barked, and an energetic knock shook the house-door. Melissa started from her slumbers, the old woman threw aside the fan, and, as she hurried to 収容する／認める the vehement 訪問者, cried out to Melissa:
"Be 平易な, dear child—be 平易な. It is nothing; depend upon that. I know the knock; it is only Philip."
Dido was 権利. Heron's eldest son had returned from his errand. Tired, disappointed, and with 猛烈な／残忍な indignation in his 注目する，もくろむs, he staggered in like a drunken man who has been 侮辱d in his cups; and, without 迎える／歓迎するing her—as his mother had taught her children to 迎える／歓迎する even their slaves—he 単に asked in hoarse トンs, "Is Melissa come in?"
"Yes, yes," replied Dido, laying her finger to her lips. "You roused her from a nap. And what a 明言する／公表する you are in! You must not let her see you so! It is very （疑いを）晴らす what news you bring. The prefect will not help us?"
"Help us!" echoed Philip, wrathfully. "In Alexandria a man may 溺死する rather than another will 危険 wetting his feet."
"Nay, it is not so bad as that," said the old woman. "Alexander himself has 燃やすd his fingers for others many a time. Wait a minute. I will fetch you a draught of ワイン. There is some still in the kitchen; for if you appear before your sister in that 苦境—"
But Melissa had 認めるd her brother's 発言する／表明する, and, although Philip had smoothed his hair a little with his 手渡すs, one ちらりと見ること at his 直面する showed her that his 成果／努力s had been vain.
"Poor boy!" she said, when, in answer to her question as to what his news was, he had answered gloomily, "As bad as possible."
She took his 手渡す and led him into the work-room. There she reminded him that she was giving him a new brother in Diodoros; and he embraced her 情愛深く, and wished her and her betrothed every happiness. She thanked him out of a 十分な heart, while he swallowed his ワイン, and then she begged him to tell her all he had done.
He began, and, as she gazed at him, it struck her how little he 似ているd his father and brother, though he was no いっそう少なく tall, and his 長，率いる was 形態／調整d like theirs. But his でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, instead of showing their stalwart build, was lean and weakly. His spine did not seem strong enough for his long 団体／死体, and he never held himself upright. His 長，率いる was always bent 今後, as if he were watching or 捜し出すing something; and even when he had seated himself in his father's place at the work-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to tell his tale, his 手渡すs and feet, even the muscles of his 井戸／弁護士席-formed but colorless 直面する, were in constant movement. He would jump up, or throw 支援する his 長，率いる to shake his long hair off his 直面する, and his 罰金, large, dark 注目する，もくろむs glowed with wrathful 解雇する／砲火／射撃s.
"I received my first 撃退する from the prefect," he began, and as he spoke, his 武器, on whose graceful use the Greeks so 堅固に 主張するd, flew up in the 空気／公表する as though by their own impulse rather than by the （衆議院の）議長's will.
"Titianus 影響する／感情s the philosopher, because when he was young—long ago, that is very 確かな —his feet trod the Stoa."
"Your master, Xanthos, said that he was a very sound philosopher," Melissa put in.
"Such 賞賛する is to be had cheap," said Philip, "by the most 影響力のある man in the town. But his methods are old-fashioned. He はうs after Zeno; he 服従させる／提出するs to 当局, and 要求するs more 独立した・無所属 spirits to do the same. To him the divinity is the 広大な／多数の／重要な First 原因（となる）. In this world of ours he can discern the working of a purposeful will, and 混乱させるs his mind with 風の強い, worn-out ideals. Virtue, he says—but to what end repeat such stale old stuff?"
"We have no time for it," said Melissa, who saw that Philip was on the point of losing himself in a philosophical dissertation, for he had begun to enjoy the sound of his own 発言する／表明する, which was, in fact, 異常に musical.
"Why not?" he exclaimed, shrugging his shoulders, and with a bitter smile. "When he has 発射 away all his arrows, the bowman may 残り／休憩（する）; and, as you will soon hear, our quiver is empty—as empty as this cup which I have drained."
"No, no!" exclaimed Melissa, 熱望して. "If this first 試みる／企てる has failed, that is the very 推論する／理由 for planning another. I, too, can use 人物／姿／数字s of speech. The archer who is really eager to 攻撃する，衝突する the 反対する on which he has spent his arrows, does not retire from the fight, but fetches more; and if he can find 非，不，無, he fights with his 屈服する, or 落ちるs on the enemy with 石／投石するs, 握りこぶしs, and teeth."
Philip looked at her in astonishment, and exclaimed in pleased surprise, without any of the supercilious 軽蔑（する） which he 一般的に infused into his トン when 演説（する）／住所ing his humble sister:
"Listen to our little girl! Where did those gentle 注目する，もくろむs get that 決定するd flash? From misfortune—from misfortune! They 略奪する the gentle dove of her young—I mean her splendid Alexander—and lo, she becomes a valiant falcon! I 推定する／予想するd to find you a heart-broken lamb, over your 涙／ほころび-stained stitching, and behold it is you who try to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 me. 井戸／弁護士席, then, tell me what arrows we have left, when you have heard me out. But, before I proceed, is Argutis at home again? No? He must go across again, to take さまざまな things to Alexander—linen, 衣料品s, and the like. I met Glaukias the sculptor, and he begged me not to forget it; for he knows where the lad is hidden, and was on the point of going over to see him. The man had made himself perfectly unrecognizable. He is a true friend, if such a thing there be! And how grieved he was to hear of my father's ill fortune! I believe he is envious of Diodoros."
Melissa shook a finger at him; but she turned pale, and curiously 問い合わせd whether her brother had remembered to 警告する Glaukias on no account to tell Alexander that it was in his 力／強力にする to 解放（する） his father.
Philip struck his brow, and, with a helpless 落ちる of the mouth, which was usually so 堅固に 始める，決める and ready to sneer, he exclaimed, like a boy caught in mischief: "That, that—I can not imagine how I forgot it, but I did not について言及する it. What strange absence of mind! But I can 治療（薬） it at once on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. Argutis—nay, I will go myself."
He sprang up, and was on the point of carrying out his sudden 目的, but Melissa 拘留するd him. With a decisiveness which again amazed him, she 願望（する）d him to remain; and while he paced the workroom with 早い strides, heaping 乱用 on himself, now striking his breast, and now 押し進めるing his fingers through his disordered hair, she made it （疑いを）晴らす to him that he could not reach Alexander in time to 妨げる his knowing all, and that the only result of his visit would be to put the watch on the 跡をつける. Instead of raving and lamenting, he would do better to tell her whither he had been.
First, he あわてて began, he had gone to the prefect Titianus, who was an 年輩の man of a noble family, many of whose members had ere now 占領するd the 公式の／役人 住居 of the prefect in Alexandria, and in other towns of Egypt. He had often met Philip at the disputations he was wont to …に出席する in the Museum, and had a 広大な／多数の／重要な regard for him. But of late Titianus had been out of health, and had kept his house. He had undergone some serious 操作／手術 の直前に Caesar's arrival at Alexandria had been 発表するd, and this had made it impossible for him to be 現在の at the grand 歓迎会, or even to 支払う／賃金 his 尊敬（する）・点s to Caracalla.
When Philip had sent in his 指名する, Titianus had been very ready to receive him; but while the philosopher was still waiting in the anteroom, wondering to find it so empty—for it was usually （人が）群がるd with the （弁護士の）依頼人s, petitioners, and friends of the most important man in the 州—a bustle had arisen behind him, and a tall man had been 勧めるd in past him, whom he 認めるd as the 上院議員 on whose arm Caracalla had leaned in the morning. This was the actor, whom the priest of Serapis had pointed out to Melissa as one of Caesar's most powerful favorites. From 存在 a mere ダンサー he had risen in the course of a few years to the highest dignities. His 指名する was Theocritus, and although he was distinguished by 広大な／多数の／重要な personal beauty and exceptional cleverness, his unbridled greed had made him hated, and he had 証明するd 平等に incompetent as a 政治家 and a general.
As this man marched through the anteroom, he had ちらりと見ることd haughtily about him, and the look of contempt which fell on the philosopher probably 反映するd on the small number of persons 現在の, for at that hour the anterooms of Romans of 階級 were 一般的に thronged. Most 訪問者s had been 解任するd, by 推論する／理由 of the prefect's illness, and many of the 知識s and supplicants who were 一般に to be 設立する here were 組み立てる／集結するd in the 皇室の ４半期/4分の1s, or in the rooms of the praetorian prefect and other powerful 高官s in Caracalla's train. Titianus had failed to be 現在の at the emperor's arrival, and keen courtier noses smelled a 落ちる, and 裁判官d it wise to keep out of the way of a tottering 力／強力にする.
Besides all this, the prefect's honesty was 井戸／弁護士席 known, and it was 堅固に 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that he, as steward of all the 税金s of this 豊富な 州, had been bold enough to 拒絶する a 提案 made by Theocritus to embezzle the whole freight of a (n)艦隊／(a)素早い 負担d with corn for Rome, and 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 it to the account of army 軍需品s. It was a fact that this base 提案 had been made and 拒絶するd only the evening before, and the scene of which Philip became the 証言，証人／目撃する was the result of this 拒絶.
Theocritus, to whom an audience was always 不可欠の, carefully left the curtains apart which divided the prefect's sick-room from the antechamber, and thus Philip was 証言，証人／目撃する of the 訴訟／進行s he now 述べるd to his sister.
Titianus received his 訪問者, lying 負かす／撃墜する, and yet his demeanor 明らかにする／漏らすd the self-所有するd dignity of a high-born Roman, and the 静める of a Stoic philosopher. He listened unmoved to the courtier, who, after the usual formal greetings, took upon himself to 圧倒する the older man with the bitterest 告訴，告発s and reproaches. People 許すd themselves to take strange liberties with Caesar in this town, Theocritus burst out; insolent jests passed from lip to lip. An epigram against his sacred person had 設立する its way into the Serapeum, his 現在の 住居—an 侮辱 worthy of any 罰, even of death and crucifixion.
When the prefect, with evident annoyance, but still やめる calmly, 願望（する）d to know what this 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 侮辱 might be, Theocritus showed that even in his high position he had 保存するd the 正確な memory of the mime, and, half angry, but yet anxious to give 十分な 影響 to the lines by 発言する／表明する and gesture, he explained that "some wretch had fastened a rope to one of the doors of the 聖域, and had written below it the blasphemous words:
'あられ／賞賛する! For so welcome a guest never （機の）カム to the 君主 of
Hades.
Who ever peopled his realm, Caesar, more 自由に than thou?
Laurels 辞退する to grow green in the darksome abode of Serapis;
Take, then, this rope for a gift, never more richly deserved.'"
"It is disgraceful!" exclaimed the prefect.
"Your indignation is 井戸／弁護士席 設立するd. But the biting tongue of the frivolous mixed races dwelling in this city is 井戸／弁護士席 known. They have tried it on me; and if, in this instance, any one is to 非難する, it is not I, the 拘留するd prefect, but the 長，指導者 and captain of the night-watch, whose 商売／仕事 it is to guard Caesar's 住居 more 厳密に."
At this Theocritus was furious, and 注ぐd out a flood of words, expatiating on the 義務s of a prefect as Caesar's 代表者／国会議員 in the 州s. "His 注目する，もくろむ must be as omniscient as that of the all-seeing Deity. The better he knew the uproarious 群衆 over whom he 支配するd, the more evidently was it his 義務 to watch over Caesar's person as anxiously as a mother over her child, as a miser over his treasure."
The high-sounding words flowed with 劇の 強調, the sentimental （衆議院の）議長 追加するing to their impressiveness by the 活動／戦闘 of his 手渡すs, till it was more than the 無効の could 耐える. With a pinched smile, he raised himself with difficulty, and interrupted Theocritus with the impatient exclamation, "Still the actor!"
"Yes, still!" retorted the favorite, in a hard 発言する／表明する. "You, however, have been even longer—what you have, indeed, been too long—Prefect of Egypt!" With an angry fling he threw the corner of his toga over his shoulder, and, though his 手渡す shook with 激怒（する）, the pliant drapery fell in graceful 倍のs over his 運動競技の 四肢s. He turned his 支援する on the prefect, and, with the 空気／公表する of a general who has just been 栄冠を与えるd with laurels, he stalked through the anteroom and past Philip once more.
The philosopher had told his sister all this in a few 宣告，判決s. He now paused in his walk to and fro to answer Melissa's question as to whether this upstart's 影響（力） were really 広大な／多数の／重要な enough to turn so noble and worthy a man out of his office.
"Can you ask?" said Philip. "Titianus had no 疑問s from the first; and what I heard in the Serapeum—but all in good time. The prefect was sorry for my father and Alexander, but ended by 説 that he himself needed an intercessor; for, if it were not to-day, at any 率 to-morrow, the actor would inveigle Caesar into 調印 his death-令状."
"Impossible!" cried the girl, spreading out her 手渡すs in horror; but Philip dropped into a seat, 説:
"Listen to the end. There was evidently nothing to be hoped for from Titianus. He is, no 疑問, a 勇敢に立ち向かう man, but there is a touch of the actor in him too. He is a Stoic; and where would be the point of that, if a man could not appear to look on approaching death as calmly as on taking a bath?
"Titianus plays his part 井戸／弁護士席. However, I next went to the Serapeum—it is a long way, and it was very hot in the sun—to ask for help from my old patron, the high-priest. Caesar is now his guest; and the prefect, too, had advised me to place my father's 原因（となる） in his 手渡すs."
Here Philip sprang up again, and 急ぐd up and 負かす／撃墜する, いつかs stopping for a moment in 前線 of his sister while he went on with his story.
Theocritus had long since reached the Serapeum in his swift chariot when the philosopher at last arrived there on foot. He was 井戸／弁護士席 known as a たびたび（訪れる） 訪問者, and was shown at once into the hall of that part of his abode which Timotheus had reserved for himself when he had given up all the best rooms to his 皇室の 訪問者.
The anteroom was （人が）群がるd, and before he got any さらに先に he heard that the favorite's 告訴，告発s had already led to serious results, and 噂するs were rife 関心ing the luckless witticisms of some heedless 青年, which would bring grief upon the peaceable 国民s. But before he could ask what was meant, he was 認める to the high-priest's room.
This was a 示すd 好意 on such a day as this, and the benevolence with which he was received by the 長，率いる of the 聖職者 of the whole city filled him with good hopes of a successful 問題／発行する. But hardly had Philip begun to speak of his brother's 軽罪, than Timotheus laid his 手渡す on his bearded lips, as a hint to be 用心深い, and whispered in his ear, "Speak quickly and low, if you love your life!"
When Philip had あわてて explained that Zminis had 拘留するd his father, the old man started to his feet with a promptitude to which his majestic person was unaccustomed, and pointed to a curtained doorway on one 味方する of the room.
"Through that door," he whispered, "you will reach the western steps, and the passage 主要な out of the 管区s to the stadium. You are known to the Romans in the anteroom. It is not the god to whom this building is 献身的な who now 支配するs within these 塀で囲むs. Your brother's 無分別な words are repeated everywhere, and have even come to Caesar's knowledge; and he has been told that it was the same 反逆者—who has for the moment escaped Zminis and his men—who nailed a rope on one of our doors, and with it an audacious inscription. To speak a 選び出す／独身 word in に代わって of Alexander or your father would be to fling myself into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 without putting it out. You do not know how ひどく it is 燃やすing. Theocritus is feeding the 炎上, for he needs it to destroy the prefect. Now, not another word; and, come what may, so long as the Roman 訪問者s dwell under this roof, beware of it!"
And the high-priest opened the door with his own 手渡す.
"I hurried home," Philip 追加するd, "and if I forgot, in my 狼狽 at this fresh 災害, to 警告する Glaukias to be careful—But, no, no! It is unpardonable!—Alexander is by this time crossing the lake, perhaps. I am like Caracalla—my brother's 殺害者!"
But Melissa laid her arm on his shoulder and besought the poor fellow to be 慰安d; and her loving words of excuse seemed to have some good 影響. But why was he always so reserved? Why could not Philip be as frank with her as Alexander was? She had never been very 近づく to him; and now he was 隠すing from her something which moved him 深く，強烈に.
She turned away sadly, for she could not even 慰安 him. But then again Philip sighed from the 底（に届く） of his heart, and she could 含む／封じ込める her self no longer. More tenderly than she had ever 演説（する）／住所d him before, she besought her brother to open his heart to her. She would 喜んで help him to 耐える what 抑圧するd him; and she could understand, for she herself had learned what the joys and 悲しみs of love were.
She had 設立する the 権利 clew. Philip nodded, and answered gloomily:
"井戸／弁護士席, then, listen. It may do me good to speak." And thereupon he began to tell her what she had already heard from Alexander; and, covering her tingling cheeks with her 手渡すs, she listened with breathless attention, not 行方不明の a word, though the question rose to her mind again and again whether she should tell him the whole truth, which he as yet could not know, or whether it would be better to spare his already 重荷（を負わせる）d soul.
He 述べるd his love in glowing colors. Korinna's heart, he said, must have gone 前へ／外へ to him; for, at their last 会合 on the northern shore of the lake, her 手渡す had 残り／休憩（する）d in his while he helped her out of the boat; he could still feel the touch of her fingers. Nor had the 会合 been pure 事故, for he had since seen and 認めるd the presence on earth of her 出発／死d soul in her 明らかに living form. And she, too, with the subtle senses of a disembodied spirit, must have had a yearning に向かって him, for she had perceived all the depth and fervor of his passion. Alexander had given him this certainty; for when he had seen Korinna by the lake, her soul had long since abandoned its earthly tenement. Before that, her mortal part was already beyond his reach; and yet he was happy, for the spirit was not lost to him. Only last night 魔法 軍隊s had brought her before him—his father, too, had been 現在の, and no deception was possible. He had gone to bed in rapturous excitement, 十分な of delicious hopes, and Korinna had at once appeared to him in a dream, so lovely, so 肉親，親類d, and at the same time so subtle a 見通し, ready to follow him in his thoughts and strivings. But just as he had heard a 十分な 保証／確信 of her love from her own lips, and was asking her by what 指名する he should call her when the craving to see her again should wax strong in him, old Dido had waked him, to cast him out of elysium into the deepest earthly woes.
But, he 追加するd—and he drew himself up proudly—he should soon 所有する the Magian's art, for there was no 肉親，親類d of learning he could not master; even as a boy he had 証明するd that to his teachers. He, whose knowledge had but yesterday 最高潮に達するd in the 保証／確信 that it was impossible to know anything, could now 主張する with 肯定的な 有罪の判決, that the human soul could 存在する apart from the 事柄 it had animated. He had thus 伸び（る）d that 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 地盤 outside the earth which Archimedes had 需要・要求するd to enable him to move it; and he should soon be able to 発揮する his 力／強力にする over 出発／死d souls, whose nature he now understood 同様に as—ay, and better than—Serapion. Korinna's obedient spirit would help him, and when once he should 後継する in 命令（する）ing the souls of the dead, as their master, and in keeping them at 手渡す の中で the living, a new 時代 of happiness would begin, not only for him and his father, but for every one who had lost one dear to him by death.
But here Melissa interrupted his eager and 確信して speech. She had listened with 増加するing uneasiness to the 青年 who, as she knew, had been cheated. At first she thought it would be cruel to destroy his 有望な illusions. He should at least in this be happy, till the anguish of having thoughtlessly betrayed his brother to 廃虚 should be a thing of the past! But when she perceived that he 目的d 伴う／関わるing his father in the Magian's snares by calling up his mother's Manes, she could no longer be silent, and she broke out with indignant 警告: "Leave my father alone, Philip! For all you saw at the Magian's was mere trickery."
"Gently, child," said the philosopher, in a superior トン. "I was of 正確に／まさに the same opinion till after sundown yesterday. You know that the 傾向 of the school of philosophy to which I belong 主張するs, above all, on a 中断 of judgment; but if there is one thing which may be 主張するd with any dogmatic certainty—"
But Melissa would hear no more. She 簡潔に but 明確に explained to him who the maiden was whose 手渡す he had held by the lake, and whom he had seen again at Serapion's house; and as she went on his interruptions became より小数の. She did her 最大の, with growing zeal, to destroy his luckless dream; but when the 血 faded altogether from his colorless cheeks, and he clasped his を引き渡す his brow as if to 支配（する）／統制する some physical 苦しむing, she 回復するd her self-命令（する）; the beautiful 恐れる of a woman's heart of ever giving useless 苦痛, made her 保留する from Philip what remained to be told of Agatha's 会合 with Alexander.
But, without this その上の 発覚, Philip sat 星／主役にするing at the ground as if he were 圧倒するd; and what 傷つける him so 深く，強烈に was いっそう少なく the painful sense of having been cheated by such coarse cunning, than the annihilation of the treasured hopes which he had 設立するd on the experiences of the past night. He felt as though a 残虐な foot had trampled 負かす／撃墜する the 約束 of 未来 joys on which he had counted; his sister's 発覚s had spoiled not 単に his life on earth, but all eternity beyond the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. Where hope ends despair steps in; and Philip, with 無謀な vehemence, flung himself, as it were, into its 武器. His was an excitable nature; he had never thought of any one but himself, but labored with egotistical zeal to cultivate his own mind and outdo his fellows in the 競争 for learning. The sullen words in which he called himself the most wretched man on earth, and the 犠牲者 of the blackest ill-fortune, fell from his lips like 石／投石するs. He rudely repelled his sister's encouraging words, like a sick child whose 苦痛 is the greater for 存在 pitied, till at last she 控訴，上告d to his sense of 義務, reminding him that something must be done to 救助（する） her father and Alexander.
"They also! They also!" he cried. "It 落ちるs on us all. Blind 運命／宿命 運動s us all, innocent as we are, to death and despair, like the Tantalides. What sin have you committed, gentle, 患者 child; or our father, or our happy-hearted and gifted brother; or I—I myself? Have those whom we call the 支配者s of the universe the 権利 to punish me because I make use of the 問い合わせing spirit they have bestowed on me? Ah, and how 井戸／弁護士席 they know how to 拷問 us! They hate me for my learning, and so they turn my little errors to account to 許す me to be cheated like a fool! They are said to be just, and they behave like a father who disinherits his son because, as a man, he 公式文書，認めるs his parent's 証拠不十分. With 涙／ほころびs and anguish have I striven for truth and knowledge. There is not a 州 of thought whose deepest depths I have not tried to fathom; and when I 認めるd that it is not given to mortals to apprehend the essence of the divinity because the 組織／臓器s bestowed on us are too small and feeble; when I 辞退するd to pronounce whether that which I can not apprehend 存在するs or not, was that my fault, or theirs? There may be divine 軍隊s which created and 治める／統治する the universe; but never talk to me of their goodness, and reasonableness, and care for human creatures! Can a reasonable 存在, who cares for the happiness of another, まき散らす the place 割り当てるd to him to dwell in with snares and 罠（にかける）s, or implant in his breast a hundred impulses of which the gratification only drags him into an abyss? Is that 存在 my friend, who 苦しむs me to be born and to grow up, and leaves me tied to the 殉教者's 火刑／賭ける, with very few real joys, and finally kills me, innocent or 有罪の, as surely as I am born? If the divinity which is supposed to bestow on us a 部分 of the divine essence in the form of 推論する／理由 were 構成するd as the （人が）群がる are taught to believe, there could be nothing on earth but 知恵 and goodness; but the 大多数 are fools or wicked, and the good are like tall trees, which the 雷 爆破s rather than the creeping 少しのd. Titianus 落ちるs before the ダンサー Theocritus, the noble Papinian before the 殺害者 Caracalla, our splendid Alexander before such a wretch as Zminis; and divine 推論する／理由 lets it all happen, and 許すs human 推論する／理由 to 布告する the 法律. Happiness is for fools and knaves; for those who 心にいだく and 支持する 推論する／理由—ay, 推論する／理由, which is a part of the divinity—迫害, 悲惨, and despair."
"Have done!" Melissa exclaimed. "Have the judgments of the immortals not fallen hardly enough on us? Would you 刺激する them to 発射する／解雇する their fury in some more dreadful manner?"
At this the 懐疑論者／無神論者 struck his breast with 反抗的な pride, exclaiming: "I do not 恐れる them, and dare to 布告する 率直に the 結論s of my thoughts. There are no gods! There is no 合理的な／理性的な 指導／手引 of the universe. It has arisen self-発展させるd, by chance; and if a god created it, he laid 負かす／撃墜する eternal 法律s and has left them to 治める／統治する its course without mercy or grace, and without troubling himself about the puling of men who creep about on the 直面する of the earth like the ants on that of a pumpkin. And 井戸／弁護士席 for us that it should be so! Better a thousand times is it to be the servant of an アイロンをかける 法律, than the slave of a capricious master who takes a malignant and envious 楽しみ in destroying the best!"
"And this, you say, is the final 結果 of your thoughts?" asked Melissa, shaking her 長，率いる sadly. "Do you not perceive that such an 突発／発生 of mad despair is 簡単に unworthy of your own 知恵, of which the end and 目的（とする） should be a passionless, 静める, and immovable moderation?"
"And do they show such moderation," Philip gasped out, "who 注ぐ the 毒（薬） of misfortune in floods on one 拷問d heart?"
"Then you can 告発する／非難する those whose 存在 you disbelieve in?" retorted Melissa with angry zeal. "Is this your much-belauded logic? What becomes of your dogmas, in the 直面する of the first misfortune—dogmas which enjoin a reserve of 決定的な judgment, that you may 保存する your equanimity, and not overburden your soul, in 新規加入 to the misfortune itself, with the 有罪の判決 that something monstrous has befallen you? I remember how much that pleased me the first time I heard it. For your own sake—for the sake of us all—中止する this foolish raving, and do not 単に call yourself a 懐疑論者／無神論者—be one; 支配（する）／統制する the passion that is rending you. For love of me—for love of us all—"
And as she spoke she laid her 手渡す on his shoulder, for he had sat 負かす／撃墜する again; and although he 押し進めるd her away with some petulance, she went on in a トン of gentle entreaty: "If we are not to be altogether too late in the field, let us consider the 状況／情勢 calmly. I am but a girl, and this fresh 災害 will 落ちる more hardly on me than on you; for what would become of me without my father?"
"Life with him has at any 率 taught you 患者 endurance," her brother broke in with a sullen shrug.
"Yes, life," she replied, 堅固に: "life, which shows us the 権利 way better than all your 調書をとる／予約するs. Who can tell what may have 拘留するd Argutis? I wilt wait no longer. The sun will have 始める，決める before long, and this evening Caesar is to sup with Seleukus, the father of Korinna. I happen to know it from Samonicus, who is one of the guests. Seleukus and his wife have a 広大な／多数の／重要な regard for Alexander, and will do for him all that lies in their 力／強力にする. The lady Berenike, he told me, is a noble dame. It should be your part to entreat her help for our father and brother; but you must not 投機・賭ける where Caesar is. So I will go, and I shall have no 残り／休憩（する） till Korinna's mother listens to me and 約束s to 援助（する） us."
At this Philip exclaimed, in horror: "What! you will dare to enter the house where Caracalla is feasting with the 群衆 he calls his friends? You, an inexperienced girl, young, beautiful, whose mere 外見 is enough to 動かす their evil passions? Sooner than 許す that, I will myself find my way into the house of Seleukus, and の中で the 秘かに調査するs who surround the tyrant."
"That my father may lose another son, and I my only remaining brother?" Melissa 観察するd, with 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な composure. "Say no more, Philip. I am going, and you must wait for me here."
The philosopher broke out at this in despotic wrath:
"What has come over you, that you have suddenly forgotten how to obey? But I 主張する; and rather than 許す you to bring on us not trouble 単に, but shame and 不名誉, I will lock you into your room!"
He 掴むd her 手渡す to drag her into the 隣接するing room. She struggled with all her might; but he was the stronger, and he had got her as far as the door, when the Gaul Argutis 急ぐd, panting and breathless, into the work-room through the anteroom, calling out to the struggling couple:
"What are you doing? By all the gods, you have chosen the wrong time for a quarrel! Zminis is on the way hither to take you both 囚人s; he will be here in a minute! 飛行機で行く into the kitchen, girl! Dido will hide you in the 支持を得ようと努めるd- 蓄える／店 behind the hearth.-You, Philip, must squeeze into the henhouse. Only be quick, or it will be too late!"
"Go!" cried Melissa to her brother. "Out through the kitchen window you can get into the poultry-yard!"
She threw herself weeping into his 武器, kissed him, and 追加するd, あわてて: "Whatever happens to us, I shall 危険 all to save my father and Alexander. 別れの（言葉，会）! The gods 保存する us!"
She now 掴むd Philip's wrist, as he had before しっかり掴むd hers, to drag him away; but he 解放する／自由なd himself, 説, with an 無関心／冷淡 which terrified her: "Then let the worst come. 廃虚 may take its course. Death rather than dishonor!"
"Madman!" the slave could not help exclaiming; and the faithful fellow, though wont to obey, threw his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his master's son to drag him away into the kitchen, while Philip 押し進めるd him off, 説:
"I will not hide, like a 脅すd woman!"
But the Gaul heard the approach of marching men, so, 支払う／賃金ing no その上の 注意する to the brother, he dragged Melissa into the kitchen, where old Dido undertook to hide her.
Philip stood panting in the studio. Through the open window he could see the pursuers coming nearer, and the instinct of self-保護, which 主張するs itself even in the strongest, 誘発するd him to follow the slave's advice. But before he could reach the door, in fancy he saw himself joining the party of philosophers 公表／放送 themselves under the arcades in the 広大な／多数の／重要な 法廷，裁判所 of the Museum; he heard their laughter and their bitter jests at the 懐疑論者／無神論者, the 独立した・無所属 thinker, who had sought 避難 の中で the fowls, who had been 運ぶ／漁獲高d out of the 女／おっせかい屋-house; and this picture 確認するd his 決意 to 産する／生じる to 軍隊 rather than bring on himself the 悪口を言う／悪態 of ridicule. But at the same time other 推論する／理由s for submitting to his 運命／宿命 示唆するd themselves unbidden—推論する／理由s more worthy of his position, of the whole course and 目的（とする） of his thoughts, and of the 悲しみ which 重さを計るd upon his soul. It beseemed him as a 懐疑論者／無神論者 to 耐える the worst with equanimity; under all circumstances he liked to be in the 権利, and he would fain have called out to his sister that the cruel 力／強力にするs whose 敵意 he had incurred still 固執するd in 運動ing him on to despair and death, worthy as he was of a better 運命／宿命.
A few minutes later Zminis （機の）カム in, and put out his long lean 武器 to apprehend him in Caesar's 指名する. Philip submitted, and not a muscle of his 直面する moved. Once, indeed, a smile lighted it up, as he 反映するd that they would hardly have carried him off to 刑務所，拘置所 if Alexander were already in their 力／強力にする; but the smile gave way only too soon to 暗い／優うつな gravity when Zminis 知らせるd him that his brother, the 反逆者, had just given himself up to the 長，指導者 of the night-watch, and was now 安全な under lock and 区. But his 罪，犯罪 was so 広大な／多数の／重要な that, によれば the 法律 of Egypt, his nearest relations were to be 掴むd and punished with him. Only his sister was now 行方不明の, but they would know how to find her.
"かもしれない," Philip replied, coldly. "As 司法（官） is blind, 不正 has no 疑問 all the 詐欺師 注目する，もくろむs."
"井戸／弁護士席 said," laughed the Egyptian. "A pinch of the salt which they give you at the Museum with your porridge—for nothing."
Argutis had 証言，証人／目撃するd this scene; and when, half an hour later, the men- at-武器 had left the house without discovering Melissa's hiding-place, he 知らせるd her that Alexander had, as they 恐れるd, given himself up of his own 解放する／自由な-will to procure Heron's 解放（する）; but the villains had kept the son, without 解放するing the father. Both were now in 刑務所，拘置所, 負担d with chains. The slave had ended his tale some minutes, and Melissa still stood, pale and tearless, gazing on the ground as though she were turned to 石／投石する; but suddenly she shivered, as if with the 冷気／寒がらせる of fever, and looked up, out through the windows into the garden, now 薄暗い in the twilight. The sun had 始める，決める, night was 落ちるing, and again the words of the Christian preacher recurred to her mind: "The fullness of the time is come."
To her and hers a 部分 of life had come to an end, and a new one must grow out of it. Should the 解放する／自由な-born race of Heron 死なせる／死ぬ in 捕らわれた and death?
The evening 星／主役にする 炎d out on the distant horizon, seeming to her as a 調印する from the gods; and she told herself that it must be her part, as the last of the family who remained 解放する／自由な, to guard the others from 破壊 in this new life.
The heavens were soon 炎ing with 星／主役にするs. The 祝宴 in Seleukus's house, at which Caesar was to appear, would begin in an hour. Irresolution and 延期する would 廃虚 all; so she drew herself up resolutely and called to Argutis, who had watched her with faithful sympathy:
"Take my father's blue cloak, Argutis, to make you more dignified; and disguise yourself, for you must 護衛する me, and we may be followed. You, Dido, come and help me. Take my new dress, that I wore at the Feast of Adonis, out of my trunk; and with it you will see my mother's blue fillet with the gems. My father used to say I should first wear it at my wedding, but—井戸／弁護士席, you must 貯蔵所d my hair with it to-night. I am going to a grand house, where no one will be 認める who does not look worthy of people of 示す. But take off the jewel; a supplicant should make no 陳列する，発揮する."
Nothing delighted old Dido more than to dress the daughter of her beloved mistress in all her best, for she had helped to bring her up; but to-day it was a cruel 仕事; 涙／ほころびs dimmed her old 注目する，もくろむs. It was not till she had put the finishing touches to braiding the girl's abundant brown hair, pinned her peplos on the shoulders with brooches, and 始める，決める the girdle straight, that her 直面する （疑いを）晴らすd, as she looked at the result. Never had she seen her darling look so fair. Nothing, indeed, remained of the child-like timidity and 患者 submissiveness which had touched Dido only two days since, as she plaited Melissa's hair. The maiden's brow was 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and thoughtful, the lips 堅固に 始める，決める; but she seemed to Dido to have grown, and to have 伸び（る）d something of her mother's 円熟した dignity. She looked, the old woman told her, like the image of Pallas Athene; 追加するing, to make her smile, that if she 手配中の，お尋ね者 an フクロウ, she, Dido, could fill the part. Jesting had never been the old woman's strong point, and to-day it was いっそう少なく 平易な than ever; for, if the worst befell, and she were sent in her old age to a strange house—and Argutis, no 疑問, to another—she would have to turn the handmill for the 残り／休憩（する） of her days.
But it was a hard 仕事 which the motherless—and now fatherless—girl had 始める，決める herself, and she must try to 元気づける her darling. While she was dressing her, she never 中止するd praying to all the gods and goddesses she could think of to come to the maiden's 援助（する） and move the souls of those who could help her. And though she was, as a 支配する, ready to 推定する／予想する the worst, this time she hoped for the best; for Seleukus's wife must have a heart of 石／投石する if she could の近くに it to such innocence, such beauty, and the pathetic ちらりと見ること of those large, imploring 注目する，もくろむs.
When at length Melissa quitted the house, 深く，強烈に 隠すd, with Argutis to 護衛する her, she took his arm; and he, wearing his master's mantle, and 免除されたd long since from keeping his hair cropped, was so proud of this that he walked with all the dignity of a freeman, and no one could have guessed that he was a slave. Melissa's 直面する was 完全に hidden, and she, like her companion, was 安全な from 承認. Argutis, にもかかわらず, led her through the quietest and darkest 小道／航路s to the Kanopic way. Both were silent, and looked straight before them. Melissa, as she walked on, could not think with her usual 静める. Like a 苦しむing man who goes to the 内科医's house to die or be cured by the knife, she felt that she was on her way to something terrible in itself, to 治療（薬）, if possible, something still more dreadful. Her father—Alexander, so 無謀な and so good-hearted—Philip, whom she pitied—and her sick lover, （機の）カム in turn before her fancy. But she could not 支配（する）／統制する her mind to dwell on either for long. Nor could she, as usual, when she had any serious 目的 in 手渡す, put up a 祈り to her mother's manes or the immortals; and all the while an inner 発言する／表明する made itself heard, confidently 約束ing her that Caesar, for whom she had sacrificed, and who might be kinder and more 慈悲の than others fancied, would at once 認める all she should ask. But she would not listen; and when she にもかかわらず 投機・賭けるd to consider how she could make her way into Caesar's presence, a 冷淡な shiver ran 負かす／撃墜する her 支援する, and again Philip's last words sounded in her ears, "Death rather than dishonor!"
Other thoughts and feelings filled the slave's soul. He, who had always watched over his master's children with far more anxious care than Heron himself, had not said a word to dissuade Melissa from her perilous 探検隊／遠征隊. Her 計画（する） had, indeed, seemed to him the only one which 約束d any success. He was a man of sixty years, and a shrewd fellow, who might easily have 設立する a better master than Heron had been; but he gave not a thought to his own prospects—only to Melissa's, whom he loved as a child of his own. She had placed herself under his 保護, and he felt 責任がある her 運命／宿命. Thus he regarded it as 広大な／多数の／重要な good fortune that he could be of use in procuring her admission to the house of Seleukus, for the door-keeper was a fellow-同国人 of his, whom 運命／宿命 had brought hither from the banks of the Moselle. At every festival, which 安全な・保証するd a few hours' liberty to all the slaves, they had for years been boon companions, and Argutis knew that his friend would do for him and his young mistress all that lay in his 力／強力にする. It would, of course, be difficult to get an audience of the mistress of a house where Caesar was a guest, but the door-keeper was clever and ingenious, and would do anything short of the impossible.
So he walked with his 長，率いる high and his heart 十分な of pride, and it 確認するd his courage when one of Zminis's men, whom they passed in the brightly illuminated Kanopic street, and who had helped to 安全な・保証する Philip, looked at him without 認めるing him.
There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 動かす in this, the handsomest road through the city. The people were waiting for Caesar; but 厳格な人 order was 観察するd than on the occasion of his arrival. The guard 禁じるd all traffic on the southern 味方する of the way, and only 許すd the 国民s to walk up and 負かす／撃墜する the footpath, shaded by trees, between the two roadways 覆うd with granite 旗s, and the arcades in 前線 of the houses on either 味方する. The 解放する／自由な inhabitants, unaccustomed to such 制限s, 復讐d themselves by cutting witticisms at Caesar's expense, "for （疑いを）晴らすing the streets of Alexandria by his men-at-武器 as he did those of Rome by the executioner. He seemed to have forgotten, as he kept the two roads open, that he only needed one, now that he had 殺人d his brother and partner."
Melissa and her companion were ordered to join the （人が）群がる on the footway; but Argutis managed to 納得させる a man on guard that they were two of the mimes who were to 成し遂げる before Caesar—the door-keeper at the house of Seleukus would 確認する the fact—and the 公式の／役人 himself made way for them into the vestibule of this splendid dwelling.
But Melissa was as little in the humor to admire all the lavish magnificence which surrounded her as Alexander had been a few days since. Still 隠すd, she modestly took a place の中で the choir who stood on each 味方する of the hall ready to welcome Caesar with singing and music. Argutis stopped to speak with his friend. She dimly felt that the whispering and giggling all about her was at her expense; and when an 年輩の, man, the choir-master, asked her what she 手配中の，お尋ね者, and 願望（する）d her to 除去する her 隠す, she obeyed at once, 説: "Pray let me stand here, the Lady Berenike will send for me."
"Very 井戸／弁護士席," replied the musician; and he silenced the singers, who were hazarding さまざまな impertinent guesses as to the arrival of so pretty a girl just when Caesar was 推定する／予想するd.
As Melissa dropped her 隠す the splendor of the scene, lighted up by numberless 次第に減少するs and lamps, 軍隊d itself on her attention. She now perceived that the porphyry columns of the 広大な／多数の／重要な hall were 花冠d with flowers, and that garlands swung in graceful curves from the open roof; while at the さらに先に end, statues had been placed of Septimus Severus and Julia Domna, Caracalla's parents. On each 味方する of these 作品 of art stood bowers of 工場／植物s, in which gay-plumaged birds were ぱたぱたするing about, excited by the lights. But all these glories swam before her 注目する，もくろむs, and the first question which the artist's daughter was wont to ask herself, "is it really beautiful or no?" never occurred to her mind. She did not even notice the smell of incense, until some fresh 砕く was thrown on, and it became oppressive.
She was fully conscious only of two facts, when at last Argutis returned: that she was the 反対する of much curious examination and that every one was wondering what 拘留するd Caesar so long.
At last, after she had waited many long minutes, the door-keeper approached her with a young woman in a rich but simple dress, in whom she 認めるd Johanna, the Christian waiting-maid of whom Alexander had spoken. She did not speak, but beckoned her to come.
Breathing anxiously, and bending her 長，率いる low, Melissa, に引き続いて her guide, reached a handsome impluvium, where a fountain played in the 中央 of a bed of roses. Here the moon and starlight mingled with that of lamps without number, and the ruddy glare of a 炎; for all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 水盤／入り江, from which the playing waters danced skyward, stood marble genii, carrying in their 手渡すs or on their 長，率いるs silver dishes, in which the leaping 炎上s 消費するd cedar 半導体素子s and aromatic resins.
At the 支援する of this 法廷，裁判所, where it was as light as day, at the 最高の，を越す of three steps, stood the statues of Alexander the 広大な／多数の／重要な and Caracalla. They were of equal size; and the artist, who had wrought the second in 広大な／多数の／重要な haste out of the slightest 構成要素s, had been enjoined to make Caesar as like as possible in every 尊敬（する）・点 to the hero he most 深い尊敬の念を抱くd. Thus they looked like brothers. The 人物／姿／数字s were lighted up by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s which 燃やすd on two altars of ivory and gold. Beautiful boys, dressed as 武装した Erotes, fed the 炎上s.
The whole 影響 was magical and bewildering; but, as she followed her guide, Melissa only felt that she was in the 中央 of a new world, such as she might perhaps have seen in a dream; till, as they passed the fountain, the 冷静な／正味の 減少（する）s ぱらぱら雨d her 直面する.
Then she suddenly remembered what had brought her hither. In a minute she must appear as a supplicant in the presence of Korinna's mother—perhaps even in that of Caesar himself—and the 運命／宿命 of all dear to her depended on her demeanor. The sense of 実行するing a serious 義務 was uppermost in her mind. She drew herself up, and 取って代わるd a 逸脱する lock of hair; and her heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 almost to bursting as she saw a number of, men standing on the 壇・綱領・公約 at the 最高の，を越す of the steps, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a lady who had just risen from her ivory seat. Giving her 手渡す to a Roman 上院議員, distinguished by the purple 辛勝する／優位 to his toga, she descended the steps, and 前進するd to 会合，会う Melissa.
This dignified matron, who was を待つing the 支配者 of the world and yet could condescend to come 今後 to 会合，会う a humble artist's daughter, was taller by half a 長，率いる than her illustrious companion; and the few minutes during which Berenike was coming toward her were enough to fill Melissa with thankfulness, 信用／信任, and 賞賛. And even in that short time, as she gazed at the magnificent dress of blue brocade 発射 with gold and sparkling with precious 石／投石するs which draped the lady's majestic 人物／姿／数字, she thought how keen a pang it must cost the mother, so lately bereft of her only child, to 持続する a kindly, nay, a genial 面, in the 中央 of this 陳列する，発揮する, toward Caesar and a 軍隊／機動隊 of noisy guests.
The sincerest pity for this woman, rich and preeminent as she was, filled the soul of the girl, who herself was so much to be pitied. But when the lady had come up to her, and asked, in her 深い 発言する／表明する, what was the danger that 脅すd her brother, Melissa, with unembarrassed grace, and although it was the first time she had ever 演説（する）／住所d a lady of such high degree, answered 簡単に, with a 十分な sense of the 商売／仕事 in 手渡す:
"My 指名する is Melissa; I am the sister of Alexander the painter. I know it is overbold to 投機・賭ける into your presence just now, when you have so much else to think of; but I saw no other way of saving my brother's life, which is in 危険，危なくする."
At this Berenike seemed surprised. She turned to her companion, who was her sister's husband, and the first Egyptian who had been 認める to the Roman 上院, and said, in a トン of gentle reproach:
"Did not I say so, Coeranus? Nothing but the most 緊急の need would have brought Alexander's sister to speak with me at such an hour."
And the 上院議員, whose 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs had 残り／休憩（する）d with 楽しみ on Melissa's rare beauty, 敏速に replied, "And if she had come for the veriest trifle she would be no いっそう少なく welcome to me."
"Let me hear no more of such speeches," Berenike exclaimed with some annoyance.—"Now, my child, be quick. What about your brother?"
Melissa 簡潔に and truthfully 報告（する）／憶測d Alexander's heedless 罪，犯罪 and the results to her father and Philip. She ended by beseeching the noble lady with 熱烈な pathos to intercede for her father and brothers.
一方／合間 the 上院議員's keen 直面する had darkened, and the lady Berenike's large 注目する，もくろむs, too, were downcast. She evidently 設立する it hard to come to a 決定／判定勝ち（する）; and for the moment she was relieved of the necessity, for 走者s （機の）カム hurrying up, and the 上院議員 あわてて 願望（する）d Melissa to stand aside.
He whispered to his sister-in-法律:
"It will never do to spoil Caesar's good-humor under your roof for the sake of such people," and Berenike had only time to reply, "I am not afraid of him," when the messenger explained to her that Caesar himself was 妨げるd from coming, but that his 代表者／国会議員s, 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with his 陳謝s, were の近くに at 手渡す.
On this Coeranus exclaimed, with a sour smile: "収容する／認める that I am a true prophet! You have to put up with the same 治療 that we 上院議員s have often 苦しむd under."
But the matron scarcely heard him. She cast her 注目する，もくろむs up to heaven with sincere thanksgiving as she murmured with a sigh of 救済, "For this mercy the gods be 賞賛するd!"
She unclasped her 手渡すs from her heaving bosom, and said to the steward who had followed the messengers:
"Caesar will not be 現在の. 知らせる your lord, but so that no one else may hear. He must come here and receive the 皇室の 代表者／国会議員s with me. Then have my couch 静かに 除去するd and the 祝宴 served at once. O Coeranus, you can not imagine the 悲惨 I am thus spared!"
"Berenike!" said the 上院議員, in a 警告 発言する／表明する, and he laid his finger on his lips. Then turning to the young supplicant, he said to her in a トン of 悔いる: "So your walk is for nothing, fair maid. If you are as sensible as you are pretty, you will understand that it is too much to ask any one to stand between the lion and the prey which has roused his 怒らせる."
The lady, however, did not 注意する the 警告を与える which her brother-in-法律 ーするつもりであるd to 伝える. As Melissa's imploring 注目する，もくろむs met her own, she said, with （疑いを）晴らす 決定／判定勝ち（する）:
"Wait here. We shall see who it is that Caesar sends. I know better than my lord here what it is to see those dear to us in 危険，危なくする. How old are you, child?"
"Eighteen," replied Melissa.
"Eighteen?" repeated Berenike, as if the word were a 苦痛 to her, for her daughter had been just of that age. Then she said, louder and with encouraging 親切:
"All that lies in my 力／強力にする shall be done for you and yours.—And you, Coeranus, must help me."
"If I can," he replied, "with all the zeal of my reverence for you and my 賞賛 for beauty. But here come the （外交）使節／代表s. The 年上の, I see, is our learned Philostratus, whose 作品 are known to you; the younger is Theocritus, the favorite of fortune of whom I was telling you. If the charm of that 直面する might but 征服する／打ち勝つ the omnipotent 青年—"
"Coeranus!" she exclaimed, with 厳しい reproof; but she failed to hear the 上院議員's excuses, for her husband, Seleukus, followed her 負かす／撃墜する the steps, and with a 迅速な 調印する to her, 前進するd to 会合，会う his guests.
Theocritus was 広報担当者, and notwithstanding the 嘆く／悼むing toga which wrapped him in 罰金 倍のs, his gestures did not belie his origin as an actor and ダンサー. When Seleukus 現在のd him to his wife, Theocritus 保証するd her that when, but an hour since, his 君主 lord, who was already dressed and 花冠d for the 祝宴, had learned that the gods had bereft of their only child the couple whose 歓待 had 約束d him such a delightful evening, he had been 平等に shocked and grieved. Caesar was 深く，強烈に 苦しめるd at the unfortunate circumstance that he should have happened in his ignorance to intrude on the seclusion which was the prerogative of grief. He begged to 保証する her and her husband of the high 好意 of the 支配者 of the world. As for himself, Theocritus, he would not fail to 述べる the splendor with which they had decorated their princely 住居 in Caesar's 栄誉（を受ける）. His 皇室の master would be touched, indeed, to hear that even the （死が）奪い去るd mother, who, like Niobe, 嘆く／悼むd for her offspring, had broken the stony （一定の）期間 which held her to Sipylos, and had decked herself to receive the greatest of all earthly guests as radiant as Juno at the golden （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of the gods.
The lady 後継するd in controlling herself and listening to the end of these pompous phrases without interrupting the （衆議院の）議長. Every word which flowed so glibly from his tongue fell on her ear as bitter mockery; and he himself was so repugnant to her, that she felt it a 解放（する） when, after 交流ing a few words with the master of the house, he begged leave to retire, as important 商売／仕事 called him away. And this, indeed, was the truth. For no consideration would he have left this 義務 to another, for it was to communicate to Titianus, who had 感情を害する／違反するd him, the 知能 that Caesar had 奪うd him of the office of prefect, and ーするつもりであるd to 診察する into 確かな （民事の）告訴s of his 行政.
The second （外交）使節／代表, however, remained, though he 辞退するd Seleukus's 招待 to fill his place at the 祝宴. He 交流d a few words with the lady Berenike, and presently 設立する himself taken aside by the 上院議員, and, after a short explanation, led up to Melissa, whom Coeranus 願望（する）d to 控訴，上告 for help to Philostratus, the famous philosopher, who enjoyed Caesar's closest 信用／信任.
Coeranus then obeyed a 調印する from Berenike, who wished to know whether he would be 責任のある for introducing this rarely pretty girl, who had placed herself under their 保護—and whom she, for her part, meant to 保護する—to a courtier of whom she knew nothing but that he was a writer of taste.
The question seemed to amuse Coeranus, but, seeing that his sister-in-法律 was very much in earnest, he dropped his flippant トン and 認める that Philostratus, as a young man, had been one of the last with whom he would 信用 a girl. His far-famed letters 十分に 証明するd that the witty philosopher had been a 充てるd and successful courtier of women. But that was all a thing of the past. He still, no 疑問, did homage to 女性（の） beauty, but he led a 正規の／正選手 life, and had become one of the most ardent and earnest upholders of 宗教 and virtue. He was one of the learned circle which gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Julia Domna, and it was by her 願望（する） that he had …を伴ってd Caracalla, to keep his mad passions in check when it might be possible.
The conversation between Melissa and the philosopher had 一方／合間 taken an 予期しない turn. At his very first 演説（する）／住所 the reply had died on her lips, for in Caesar's 代表者／国会議員 she had 認めるd the Roman whom she had seen in the 寺 of Asklepios, and who had perhaps overheard her there. Philostratus, too, seemed to remember the 会合; for his shrewd 直面する—a pleasing mixture of 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and gay—lighted up at once with a subtle smile as he said:
"If I am not mistaken, I 借りがある the same 楽しみ this evening to divine Caesar as to 広大な／多数の／重要な Asklepios this morning?"
At this, Melissa cast a meaning ちらりと見ること at Coeranus and the lady, and, although surprise and alarm 調印（する）d her lips, her uplifted 手渡すs and whole gesture 十分に 表明するd her entreaty that he would not betray her. He understood and obeyed. It pleased him to 株 a secret with this fair child. He had, in fact, overheard her, and understood with amazement that she was praying fervently for Caesar.
This stirred his curiosity to the highest pitch. So he said, in an undertone:
"All that I saw and heard in the 寺 is our secret, 甘い maid. But what on earth can have 誘発するd you to pray so 緊急に for Caesar? Has he done you or yours any 広大な／多数の／重要な 利益?"
Melissa shook her 長，率いる, and Philostratus went on with 増加するd curiosity:
"Then are you one of those whose heart Eros can 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at the sight of an image, or the mere 面 of a man?"
To this she answered あわてて:
"What an idea! No, no. Certainly not."
"No?" said her new friend, with greater surprise. "Then perhaps your 希望に満ちた young soul 推定する／予想するs that, 存在 still but a 青年, he may, by the help of the gods, become, like Titus, a benefactor to the whole world?"
Melissa looked timidly at the matron, who was still talking with her brother-in-法律, and あわてて replied:
"They all call him a 殺害者! But I know for 確かな that he 苦しむs fearful torments of mind and 団体／死体; and one who knows many things told me that there was not one の中で all the millions whom Caesar 治める／統治するs who ever prays for him; and I was so sorry—I can not tell you—"
"And so," interrupted the philosopher, "you thought it praiseworthy and pleasing to the gods that you should be the first and only one to 申し込む／申し出 sacrifice for him, in secret, and of your own 解放する／自由な will? That was how it （機の）カム about? 井戸／弁護士席, child, you need not be ashamed of it."
But then suddenly his 直面する clouded, and he asked, in a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and altered 発言する／表明する:
"Are you a Christian?"
"No," she replied, 堅固に. "We are Greeks. How could I have 申し込む／申し出d a sacrifice of 血 to Asklepios if I had believed in the crucified god?"
"Then," said Philostratus, and his 注目する，もくろむs flashed brightly, "I may 約束 you, in the 指名する of the gods, that your 祈り and 申し込む／申し出ing were pleasing in their 注目する，もくろむs. I myself, noble girl, 借りがある you a rare 楽しみ. But, tell me—how did you feel as you left the 聖域?"
"Light-hearted, my lord, and content," she answered, with a frank, glad look in her 罰金 注目する，もくろむs. "I could have sung as I went 負かす／撃墜する the road, though there were people about."
"I should have liked to hear you," he said, kindly, and he still held her 手渡す, which he had しっかり掴むd with the amiable geniality that characterized him, when they were joined by the 上院議員 and his sister-in-法律.
"Has she won your good offices?" asked Coeranus; and Philostratus replied, quickly, "Anything that it lies in my 力／強力にする to do for her shall certainly be done."
Berenike bade them both to join her in her own rooms, for everything that had to do with the 祝宴 was 嫌悪すべき to her; and as they went, Melissa told her new friend her brother's story. She ended it in the 静かな sitting-room of the mistress of the house, an artistic but not splendid apartment, adorned only with the choicest 作品 of 早期に Alexandrian art. Philostratus listened attentively, but, before she could put her 嘆願（書） for help into words, he exclaimed:
"Then what we have to do is, to move Caesar to mercy, and that—Child, you know not what you ask!"
They were interrupted by a message from Seleukus, 願望（する）ing Coeranus to join the other guests, and as soon as he had left them Berenike withdrew to take off the splendor she hated. She 約束d to return すぐに and join their discussion, and Philostratus sat for a while lost in thought. Then he turned to Melissa and asked her:
"Would you for their sakes be able to （不足などを）補う your mind to 直面する bitter humiliation, nay, perhaps 切迫した danger?"
"Anything! I would give my life for them!" replied the girl, with spirit, and her 注目する，もくろむs gleamed with such enthusiastic self-sacrifice that his heart, though no longer young, warmed under their glow, and the 原則 to which he had 厳しく 固執するd since he had been 近づく the 皇室の person, never to 演説（する）／住所 a word to the 君主 but in reply, was blown to the 勝利，勝つd.
持つ／拘留するing her 手渡す in his, with a keen look into her 注目する，もくろむs, he went on:
"And if you were 要求するd to do a thing from which many a man even would recoil—you would 投機・賭ける?"
And again the answer was a ready "Yes." Philostratus 解放（する）d her 手渡す, and said:
"Then we will dare the worst. I will smooth the way for you, and to- morrow—do not start—tomorrow you yourself, under my 保護, shall 控訴，上告 to Caesar."
The color faded from the girl's cheeks, which had been 紅潮／摘発するd with fresh hopes, and her 助言者／カウンセラー had just 表明するd his wish to talk the 事柄 over with the lady Berenike, when she （機の）カム into the room. She was now dressed in 嘆く／悼むing, and her pale, beautiful 直面する showed the traces of the 涙／ほころびs she had just shed. The dark 影をつくる／尾行するs which, when they surround a woman's 注目する，もくろむs, betray past 嵐／襲撃するs of grief, as the halo 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the moon—the 注目する，もくろむ of night—gives 警告 of 嵐／襲撃するs to come, were deeper than ever; and when her sorrowful gaze fell on Melissa, the girl felt an almost irresistible longing to throw herself into her 武器 and weep on her motherly bosom.
Philostratus, too, was 深く，強烈に touched by the 外見 of this mother, who 所有するd so much, but for whom everything dearest to a woman's heart had been destroyed by a cruel 一打／打撃 of 運命／宿命. He was glad to be able to tell her that he hoped to 軟化する Caesar. Still, his 計画（する） was a bold one; Caracalla had been 深く，強烈に 感情を害する／違反するd by the scornful トン of the attacks on him, and Melissa's brother was perhaps the only one of the scoffers who had been taken. The 罪，犯罪 of the Alexandrian wits could not be left unpunished. For such a desperate 事例／患者 only desperate 治療（薬）s could avail; he therefore 投機・賭けるd to 提案する to 行為／行う Melissa into Caesar's presence, that she might 控訴，上告 to his 温和／情状酌量.
The matron started as though a scorpion had stung her. In 広大な／多数の／重要な agitation, she threw her arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the girl as if to 避難所 her from 切迫した danger, and Melissa, 捜し出すing help, laid her 長，率いる on that 肉親，親類d breast. Berenike was reminded, by the scent that rose up from the girl's hair, of the hours when her own child had thus 情愛深く clung to her. Her motherly heart had 設立する a new 反対する to love, and exclaiming, "Impossible!" she clasped Melissa more closely.
But Philostratus begged to be heard. Any 嘆願 勧めるd by a third person he 宣言するd would only be the 廃虚 of the 無分別な 調停者.
"Caracalla," he went on, looking at Melissa, "is terrible in his passions, no one can 否定する that; but of late 厳しい 苦しむing has made him irritably 極度の慎重さを要する, and he 主張するs on the strictest virtue in all who are about his person. He 支払う／賃金s no 注意する to 女性（の） beauty, and this 甘い child, at any 率, will find many protectors. He shall know that the high-priest's wife, one of the best of women, keeps an anxious 注目する，もくろむ on Melissa's 運命／宿命; and I myself, his mother's friend, shall be at 手渡す. His passion for 復讐, on the other 手渡す, is boundless—no one living can 支配（する）／統制する it; and not even the noble Julia can 保護物，者 those who 刺激する it from a cruel end. If you do not know it, child, I can tell you that he had his brother Geta killed, though he took 避難 in the 武器 of the mother who bore them both. You must understand the worst; and again I ask you, are you ready to 危険 all for those you love? Have you the courage to 投機・賭ける into the lion's den?"
Melissa clung more closely to the motherly woman, and her pale lips answered faintly but 堅固に, "I am ready, and he will 認める my 祈り."
"Child, child," cried Berenike in horror, "you know not what lies before you! You are dazzled by the happy 信用／信任 of inexperienced 青年. I know what life is. I can see you, in your heart's 血, as red and pure as the 血 of a lamb! I see—Ah, child! you do not know death and its terrible reality."
"I know it!" Melissa broke in with feverish excitement. "My dearest—my mother—I saw her die with these 注目する，もくろむs. What did I not bury in her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な! And yet hope still lived in my heart; and though Caracalla may be a 無謀な 殺害者, he will do nothing to me, 正確に because I am so feeble. And, lady, what am I? Of what account is my life if I lose my father, and my brothers, who are both on the high-road to greatness?"
"But you are betrothed," Berenike 熱望して put in. "And your lover, you told me, is dear to you. What of him? He no 疑問 loves you, and, if you come to 害（を与える）, 悲しみ will 損なう his young life."
At this Melissa clasped her 手渡すs over her 直面する and sobbed aloud. "Show me, then, any other way—any! I will 直面する the worst. But there is 非，不，無; and if Diodoros were here he would not stop me; for what my heart 誘発するs me to do is 権利, is my 義務. But he is lying sick and with a clouded mind, and I can not ask him. O noble lady, 親切 looks out of your 注目する，もくろむs; 中止する to rub salt into my 負傷させるs! The 仕事 before me is hard enough already. But I would do it, and try to get speech with that terrible man, even if I had no one to 保護する me."
The lady had listened with 変化させるing feelings to this outpouring of the young girl's heart. Every instinct rebelled against the thought of sacrificing this pure, 甘い creature to the fury of the tyrant whose wickedness was as 制限のない as his 力／強力にする, and yet she saw no other chance of saving the artist, whom she held in affectionate regard. Her own noble heart understood the girl's 解決する to 購入（する） the life of those she loved, even with her 血; she, in the same place, would have done the same thing; and she thought to herself that it would have made her happy to see such a spirit in her own child. Her 抵抗 melted away, and almost involuntarily she exclaimed, "井戸／弁護士席, do what you feel to be 権利."
Melissa flew into her 武器 again with a 感謝する sense of 解放（する） from a 負担, and Berenike did all she could to smooth the 厄介な way for her. She discussed every point with Philostratus as 完全に as though for a child of her own; and, while the tumult （機の）カム up from the 祝宴 in the men's rooms, they settled that Berenike herself should 行為／行う the girl to the wife of the high-priest of Serapis, the brother of Seleukus, and there を待つ Melissa's return. Philostratus 指名するd the hour and other 詳細（に述べる）s, and then made その上の 調査s 関心ing the young artist whose mocking spirit had brought so much trouble on his family.
On this the lady led him into an 隣接するing room, where the portrait of her adored daughter was hanging. It was surrounded by a 厚い 花冠 of violets, the dead girl's favorite flower. The beautiful picture was lighted up by two three-支店d lamps on high stands; and Philostratus, a connoisseur who had 述べるd many 絵s with 広大な／多数の／重要な taste and vividness, gazed in 吸収するd silence at the lovely features, which were 代表するd with rare mastery and the 奮起させるd devotion of loving 賞賛. At last he turned to the mother, exclaiming:
"Happy artist, to have such a 支配する! It is a work worthy of the 早期に, best period, and of a master of the time of Apelies. The daughter who has been snatched from you, noble lady, was indeed matchless, and no 悲しみ is too 深い to do her 司法（官）. But the divinity who has taken her knows also how to give; and this portrait has 保存するd for you a part of what you loved. This picture, too, may 影響（力） Melissa's 運命／宿命; for Caesar has a 罰金 taste in art, and one of the wants of our time which has helped to embitter him is the 麻ひさせるd 明言する／公表する of the imitative arts. It will be easier to 勝利，勝つ his 好意 for the painter who did this portrait than for a man of noble birth. He needs such painters as this Alexander for the Pinakothek in the splendid baths he has built at Rome. If you would but lend me this treasure to- morrow—"
But she interrupted him with a 決定的な "Never!" and laid her 手渡す on the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる as if to 保護する it. Philostratus, however, was not to be put off; he went on in a トン of the deepest 失望: "This portrait is yours, and no one can wonder at your 拒絶. We must, therefore, consider how to 達成する our end without this important 同盟（する）." Berenike's gaze had ぐずぐず残るd calmly on the 甘い 直面する while he spoke, looking more and more 深く，強烈に into the beautiful, expressive features. All was silent.
At last she slowly turned to Melissa, who stood gazing sadly at the ground, and said in a low 発言する／表明する: "She 似ているd you in many ways. The gods had formed her to shed joy and light around her. Where she could wipe away a 涙／ほころび she always did so. Her portrait is speechless, and yet it tells me to 行為／法令／行動する as she herself would have 行為／法令／行動するd. If this work can indeed move Caracalla to 温和／情状酌量, then—You, Philostratus, really think so?"
"Yes," he replied, decisively. "There can be no better 調停者 for Alexander than this work." Berenike drew herself up, and said:
"井戸／弁護士席, then, to-morrow morning 早期に, I will send it to you at the Serapeum. The portrait of the dead may 死なせる／死ぬ if it may but save the life of him who wrought it so lovingly." She turned away her 直面する as she gave the philosopher her 手渡す, and then あわてて left the room.
Melissa flew after her and, with 洪水ing 感謝, besought the sobbing lady not to weep.
"I know something that will bring you greater 慰安 than my brother's picture: I mean the living image of your Korinna—a young girl; she is here in Alexandria."
"Zeno's daughter Agatha?" said Berenike; and when Melissa said yes, it was she, the lady went on with a 深い sigh: "Thanks for your 肉親，親類d thought, my child; but she, too, is lost to me."
And as she spoke she sank on a couch, 説, in a low 発言する／表明する, "I would rather be alone."
Melissa modestly withdrew into the 隣接するing room, and Philostratus, who had been lost in the contemplation of the picture, took his leave.
He did not make use of the 皇室の chariot in waiting for him, but returned to his lodgings on foot, in such good spirits, and so 井戸／弁護士席 満足させるd with himself, as he had not been before since leaving Rome.
When Berenike had 残り／休憩（する）d in 孤独 for some little time she 解任するd Melissa, and took as much care of her young guest as though she were her lost darling, 回復するd to her after a 簡潔な／要約する absence. First she 許すd the girl to send for Argutis; and when she had 保証するd the faithful slave that all 約束d 井戸／弁護士席, she 解任するd him with 指示／教授／教育s to を待つ at home his young mistress's orders, for that Melissa would for the 現在の find 避難所 under her roof.
When the Gaul had 出発／死d, she 願望（する）d her waiting-woman, Johanna, to fetch her brother. During her absence the lady explained to Melissa that they both were Christians. They were freeborn, the children of a freedman of Berenike's house. Johannes had at an 早期に age shown so much 知能 that they had acceded to his wish to be educated as a lawyer. He was now one of the most successful pleaders in the city; but he always used his eloquence, which he had perfected not only at Alexandria but also at Carthage, by preference in the service of （刑事）被告 Christians. In his leisure hours he would visit the 非難するd in 刑務所，拘置所, speak 慰安 to them, and give them 現在のs out of the 罰金 利益（をあげる）s he derived from his 商売／仕事 の中で the 豊富な. He was the very man to go and see her father and brothers; he would 生き返らせる their spirits, and carry them her 迎える／歓迎するing.
When, presently, the Christian arrived he 表明するd himself as very ready to 請け負う this （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限. His sister was already busied in packing ワイン and other 慰安s for the 捕虜s-more, no 疑問, as Johannes told Berenike, than the three men could かもしれない 消費する, even if their 監禁，拘置 should be a long one. His smile showed how confidently he counted on the lady's liberality, and Melissa quickly put her 約束 in the young Christian, who would have reminded her of her brother Philip, but that his slight 人物／姿／数字 was more upright, and his long hair やめる smooth, without a wave or curl. His 注目する，もくろむs, above all, were unlike Philip's; for they looked out on the world with a gaze as 穏やかな as Philip's were keen and 問い合わせing.
Melissa gave him many messages for her father and brothers, and when the lady Berenike begged him to take care that the portrait of her daughter was 安全に carried to the Serapeum, where it was to 与える／捧げる to mollify Caesar in the painter's 好意, he 賞賛するd her 決意, and modestly 追加するd: "For how long may we call our own any of these perishable joys? A day, perhaps a year, at most a lustrum. But eternity is long, and those who, for its sake, forget time and 始める，決める all their hopes on eternity—which is indeed time to the soul—soon 中止する to bewail the loss of any transitory treasure, were it the noblest and dearest. Oh, would that I could lead you to place your hopes on eternity, best of women and most true-hearted mother! Eternity, which not the wisest brain can conceive of!—I tell you, lady, for you are a philosopher—that is the hardest and therefore the grandest idea for human thought to compass. 直す／買収する，八百長をする your 注目する，もくろむ on that, and in its infinite realm, which must be your 未来 home, you will 会合，会う her again whom you have lost—not her image returned to you, but herself."
"中止する," interrupted the matron, with impatient sharpness. "I know what you are 目的（とする）ing at. But to conceive of eternity is the prerogative of the immortals; our intellect is 難破させるd in the 試みる／企てる. Our wings melt like those of Ikarus, and we 落ちる into the ocean—the ocean of madness, to which I have often been 近づく enough. You Christians fancy you know all about eternity, and if you are 権利 in that—But I will not 再開する that old discussion. Give me 支援する my child for a year, a month, a day even, as she was before murderous 病気 laid 手渡すs on her, and I will make you a 解放する／自由な gift of your cuckoo-cloud-land of eternity, and of the 残りの人，物 of my own life on earth into the 取引."
The vehement woman trembled with 新たにするd 悲しみ, as if shivering with ague; but as soon as she had 回復するd her self-命令（する） enough to speak calmly, she exclaimed to the lawyer:
"I do not really wish to 悩ます you, Johannes. I esteem you, and you are dear to me. But if you wish our friendship to continue, give up these foolish 試みる／企てるs to teach tortoises to 飛行機で行く. Do all you can for the poor 囚人s; and if you—"
"By daybreak to-morrow I will be with them," Johannes said, and he あわてて took leave.
As soon as they were alone Berenike 観察するd "There he goes, やめる 感情を害する／違反するd, as if I had done him a wrong. That is the way with all these Christians. They think it their 義務 to 軍隊 on others what they themselves think 権利, and any one who turns a deaf ear to their 疑わしい truths they at once 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する as 狭くする-minded, or as 敵意を持った to what is good. Agatha, of whom you were just now speaking, and Zeno her father, my husband's brother, are Christians. I had hoped that Korinna's death would have brought the child 支援する to us; I have longed to see her, and have heard much that is 甘い about her: but a ありふれた 悲しみ, which so often brings divided hearts together, has only 広げるd the 湾 between my husband and his brother. The fault is not on our 味方する. Nay, I was rejoiced when, a few hours after the worst was over, a letter from Zeno 知らせるd me that he and his daughter would come to see us the same evening. But the letter itself"—and her 発言する／表明する began to quiver with indignation—"compelled us to beg him not to come. It is scarcely 信頼できる—and I should do better not to 注ぐ fresh oil on my wrath—but he bade us 'rejoice'; three, four, five times he repeated the cruel words. And he wrote in a pompous 緊張する of the bliss and rapture which を待つd our lost child—and this to a mother whose heart had been utterly broken but a few hours before by a fearful 一打／打撃 of 運命／宿命! He would 会合，会う the （死が）奪い去るd, grieving, lonely 会葬者 with a smile on his lips! Rejoice! This 最高潮 of cruelty or aberration has parted us forever. Why, our 黒人／ボイコット gardener, whose god is a tree-stump that 耐えるs only the faintest likeness to humanity, melted into 涙／ほころびs at the news; and Zeno, our brother, the uncle of that broken dower, could be glad and 企て，努力，提案 us rejoice! My husband thinks that 憎悪 and the long-standing 反目，不和 誘発するd his pen. For my part, I believe it was only this Christian frenzy which made him 示唆する that I should 沈む lower than the brutes, who defend their young with their lives. Seleukus has long since forgiven him for his 行為／行う in 身を引くing his 株 of the 資本／首都 from the 商売／仕事 when he became a Christian, to squander it on the baser sort; but this 'Rejoice' neither he nor I can 許す, though things which pierce me to the heart often slide off him like water off grease."
Her 黒人／ボイコット hair had come 負かす／撃墜する as she 配達するd this vehement speech, and, when she 中止するd, her 紅潮／摘発するd cheeks and the fiery glow of her 注目する，もくろむs gave the majestic woman in her dark 式服s an 面 which terrified Melissa.
She, too, thought this "Rejoice," under such circumstances, unseemly and 侮辱ing; but she kept her opinion to herself, partly out of modesty and partly because she did not wish to encourage the estrangement between this unhappy lady and the niece whose mere presence would have been so 広大な／多数の／重要な a 慰安 to her.
When Johanna returned to lead her to a bedroom, she gave a sigh of 救済; but the lady 表明するd a wish to keep Melissa 近づく her, and in a low 発言する／表明する 願望（する）d the waiting-woman to 準備する a bed for her in the 隣接するing room, by the 味方する of Korinna's, which was never to be 乱すd. Then, still 大いに excited, she 招待するd Melissa into her daughter's pretty room.
There she showed her everything that Korinna had 特に cared for. Her bird hung in the same place; her （競技場の）トラック一周-dog was sleeping in a basket, on the cushion which Berenike had embroidered for her child. Melissa had to admire the dead girl's lute, and her first piece of weaving, and the elegant ぼんやり現れる of ebony and ivory in which she had woven it. And Berenike repeated to the girl the 詩（を作る）s which Korinna had composed, in imitation of Catullus, on the death of a favorite bird. And although Melissa's 注目する，もくろむs were almost の近くにing with 疲労，（軍の）雑役, she 軍隊d herself to …に出席する to it all, for she saw now how much her sympathy pleased her 肉親，親類d friend.
一方／合間 the 発言する／表明するs of the men, who had done eating and were now drinking, （機の）カム louder and louder into the women's apartments. When the merriment of her guests rose to a higher pitch than usual, or something amusing gave rise to a shout of laughter, Berenike shrank, and either muttered some unintelligible 脅し or besought the forgiveness of her daughter's manes.
It seemed to be a 救済 to her to 急ぐ from one mood to the other; but neither in her grief, nor when her motherly feeling led her to talk, nor yet in her wrath, did she lose her perfect dignity. All Melissa saw and heard moved her to pity or to horror. And 一方／合間 she was worn out with 苦悩 for her family, and with 増加するing 疲労，（軍の）雑役.
At last, however, she was 解放（する）d. A gay chorus of women's 発言する／表明するs and flutes （機の）カム up from the 祝宴ing-hall. With a haughty mien and dilated nostrils Berenike listened to the first few 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s. That such a song should be heard in her house of woe was too much; with her own 手渡す she の近くにd the shutters over the window next her; then she bade her young guest go to bed.
Oh, how glad was the overtired girl to stretch herself on the soft couch! As usual, before going to sleep, she told her mother in the spirit all the history of the day. Then she prayed to the manes of the 出発／死d to lend her 援助（する） in the 激しい 仕事 before her; but in the 中央 of her 祈り sleep overcame her, and her young bosom was already rising and 落ちるing in 正規の／正選手 breathing when she was roused by a visit from the lady Berenike.
Melissa suddenly beheld her at the 長，率いる of the bed, in a flowing white night-dress, with her hair unpinned, and 持つ／拘留するing a silver lamp in her 手渡す; and the girl involuntarily put up her 武器 as if to 保護する herself, for she fancied that the daemon of madness 星／主役にするd out of those large 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs. But the unhappy woman's 表現 changed, and she looked 負かす／撃墜する kindly on Melissa. She 静かに 始める，決める the lamp on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and then, as the 冷静な／正味の nightbreeze blew in through the open window, to which there was no shutter, she tenderly wrapped the white woolen 一面に覆う／毛布 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Melissa, and muttered to herself, "She liked it so."
Then she knelt 負かす／撃墜する by the 味方する of the bed, 圧力（をかける）d her lips on the brow of the girl, now fully awake, and said:
"And you, too, are fair to look upon. He will 認める your 祈り!"
Then she asked Melissa about her lover, her father, her mother, and at last she, 突然に, asked her in a whisper:
"Your brother Alexander, the painter—My daughter, though in death, 奮起させるd his soul with love. Yes, Korinna was dear to him. Her image is living in his soul. Am I 権利? Tell me the truth!"
On this Melissa 自白するd how 深く，強烈に the painter had been impressed by the dead girl's beauty, and that he had given her his heart and soul with a fervor of devotion of which she had never imagined him 有能な. And the poor mother smiled as she heard it, and murmured, "I was sure of it."
But then she shook her 長，率いる, sadly, and said "Fool that I am!"
At last she bade Melissa good-night, and went 支援する to her own bedroom. There Johanna was を待つing her, and while she was plaiting her mistress's hair the matron said, threateningly:
"If the wretch should not spare even her"—She was interrupted by loud shouts of mirth from the 祝宴ing-hall, and の中で the laughing 発言する／表明するs she fancied that she 認めるd her husband's. She started up with a vehement movement, and exclaimed, in angry excitement:
"Seleukus might have 妨げるd such an 乱暴／暴力を加える! Oh, I know that 悲しみing father's heart! 恐れる, vanity, ambition, love of 楽しみ—"
"But consider," Johanna broke in, "to cross Caesar's wish is to 没収される life!"
"Then he should have died!" replied the matron, with 厳しい 決定／判定勝ち（する）.
Before sunrise the 勝利，勝つd changed. 激しい clouds bore 負かす／撃墜する from the north, darkening the （疑いを）晴らす sky of Alexandria. By the time the market was filling it was raining in 激流s, and a 冷淡な 微風 blew over the town from the lake. Philostratus had only 許すd himself a short time for sleep, sitting till long after midnight over his history of Apolonius of Tyana. His 目的（とする） was to 証明する, by the example of this man, that a character not いっそう少なく worthy of imitation than that of the lord of the Christians might be formed in the 約束 of the 古代のs, and nourished by doctrines produced by the many-支店d tree of Greek 宗教 and philosophy. Julia Domna, Caracalla's mother, had encouraged the philosopher in this 仕事, which was to show her 熱烈な and 犯罪の son the dignity of moderation and virtue. The 調書をとる／予約する was also to bring home to Caesar the 宗教 of his forefathers and his country in all its beauty and elevating 力／強力にする; for hitherto he had vacillated from one form to another, had not even 拒絶するd Christianity, with which his nurse had tried to inoculate him as a child, and had 充てるd himself to every superstition of his time in a way which had disgusted those about him. It had been 特に 利益／興味ing to the writer, with a 見解（をとる） to the 目的 of this work, to 会合，会う with a girl who practiced all the virtues the Christians most 高度に prized, without belonging to that sect, who were always 誇るing of the constraining 力／強力にする of their 宗教 in conducing to pure morality.
In his work the day before he had taken occasion to 悔いる the small 承認 his hero had met with の中で those nearest to him. In this, as in other 尊敬（する）・点s, he seemed to have 株d the 運命／宿命 of Jesus Christ, whose 指名する, however, Philostratus purposely 避けるd について言及するing. Now, to-night, he 反映するd on the sacrifice 申し込む／申し出d by Melissa for Caesar whom she knew not, and he wrote the に引き続いて words as though 訴訟／進行 from the pen of Apollonius himself: "I know 井戸／弁護士席 how good a thing it is to regard all the world as my home, and all mankind as my brethren and friends; for we are all of the same divine race, and have all one Father."
Then, looking up from the papyrus, he murmured to himself: "From such a point of 見解（をとる） as this Melissa might see in Caracalla a friend and a brother. If only now it were possible to rouse the 良心 of that 皇室の 犯罪の!"
He took up the written sheet on which he had begun a dissertation as to what 良心 is, as 発揮するing a choice between good and evil. He had written: "Understanding 治める／統治するs what we 目的; consciousness 治める／統治するs what our understanding 解決するs upon. Hence, if our understanding choose the good, consciousness is 満足させるd."
How flat it sounded! It could have no 影響 in that form.
Melissa had 自白するd with far greater warmth what her feelings had been after she had sacrificed for the 苦しむing sinner. Every one, no 疑問, would feel the same who, when called on to choose between good and evil, should prefer the good; so he altered and 拡大するd the last words: "Thus consciousness sends a man with song and gladness into the 聖域s and groves, into the roads, and wherever mortals live. Even in sleep the song makes itself heard, and a happy choir from the land of dreams 解除する up their 発言する／表明するs about his bed."
That was better! This pleasing picture might perhaps leave some impression on the soul of the young 犯罪の, in whom a preference for good could still, though rarely, be fanned to a 炎上. Caesar read what Philostratus wrote, because he took 楽しみ in the form of his work; and this 宣告，判決 would not have been written in vain if only it should 誘発する Caracalla in some 事例／患者s, however few, to choose the good.
The philosopher was fully 決定するd to do his 最大の for Melissa and her brothers. He had often brought pictures under Caesar's notice, for he was the first living 当局 as a connoisseur of 絵, and as having written many descriptions of pictures. He built some hopes, too, on Melissa's innocence; and so the worthy man, when he retired to 残り／休憩（する）, looked 今後 with 信用／信任 to the work of 介入, which was by no means devoid of danger.
But next morning it 現在のd itself in a いっそう少なく 約束ing light. The clouded sky, the 嵐／襲撃する, and rain might have a 致命的な 影響 on Caesar's temper; and when he heard that old Galen, after 診察するing his 患者 and 定める／命ずるing 確かな 治療（薬）s, had yesterday evening taken ship, leaving Caracalla in a frenzy of 激怒（する） which had 最高潮に達するd in slight convulsions, he almost repented of his 約束. However, he felt himself 誓約（する）d; so as 早期に as possible he went to Caesar's rooms, 用意が出来ている for the worst.
His 暗い／優うつな 予期s were 悪化させるd by the scene which met his 注目する，もくろむs.
In the anteroom he 設立する the 長，指導者 men of the city and some 代表者／国会議員 members of the Alexandrian 上院, who were anxious for an audience of their 皇室の 訪問者. They had been 命令（する）d to …に出席する at an 異常に 早期に hour, and had already been kept a long time waiting.
When Philostratus—who was always 解放する／自由な to enter Caesar's presence—made his 外見, Caracalla was seating himself on the 王位 which had been placed for him in the splendidly fitted audience-議会. He had come from his bath, and was wrapped in the comfortable white woolen 式服 which he wore on leaving it. His "friends" as they were called, 上院議員s, and other men of 示す, stood 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in かなりの numbers, の中で them the high-priest of Serapis. Pandion, Caesar's charioteer, was 占領するd, under the 君主's 指示／教授／教育s, in fastening the lion's chain to the （犯罪の）一味 直す／買収する，八百長をするd for the 目的 in the 床に打ち倒す by the 味方する of the 王位; and as the beast, whose collar had been drawn too tight, uttered a low, complaining growl, Caracalla scolded the favorite. As soon as he caught sight of Philostratus, he 調印するd to him to approach:
"Do you see nothing strange in me?" he whispered. "Your Phoebus Apollo appeared to me in a dream. He laid his 手渡す on my shoulder toward morning; indeed, I saw only horrible 直面するs." Then he pointed out of the window, exclaiming:
"The god hides his 直面する to-day. 暗い／優うつな days have often brought me good fortune; but this is a strange experience of the eternal 日光 of Egypt! Men and sky have given me the same 肉親，親類d welcome; gray, gray, and always gray- without and within—and my poor 兵士s out on the square! Macrinus tells me they are complaining. But my father's advice was sound: 'Keep them content, and never mind anything else.' The 長，率いるs of the town are waiting outside; they must give up their palaces to the 護衛; if they murmur, let them try for themselves how they like sleeping on the soaking ground under dripping テントs. It may 冷静な／正味の their hot 血, and perhaps dilute the salt of their wit.—Show them in, Theocritus."
He 調印するd to the actor, and when he 謙虚に asked whether Caesar had forgotten to 交流 his morning wrapper for another dress, Caracalla laughed contemptuously, and replied:
"Why, an empty corn-解雇（する） over my shoulders would be dress enough for this 群衆 of 仲買人s!" He stretched his small but muscular でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる out at 十分な length, 残り／休憩（する）ing his 長，率いる on his 手渡す, and his comely 直面する, which had lost the 苦しむing look it had worn the day before, suddenly changed in 表現. As was his habit when he wished to 奮起させる awe or 恐れる, he knit his brows in 深い furrows, 始める，決める his teeth tightly, and assumed a 怪しげな and 悪意のある scowl.
The deputation entered, 屈服するing low, 長，率いるd by the exegetes, the 長，率いる of the city, and Timotheus, the 長，指導者-priest of Serapis. After these （機の）カム the 市民の 当局, the members of the 上院, and then, as 代表するing the large ユダヤ人の 植民地 in the city, their alabarch or 長，率いる-man. It was 平易な to see in each one as he （機の）カム in, that the presence of the lion, who had raised his 長，率いる at their approach, was far from encouraging; and a faint, scornful smile parted Caracalla's lips as he 公式文書，認めるd the cowering 膝s of these gorgeously habited courtiers. The high-priest alone, who, as Caesar's host, had gone up to the 味方する of the 王位, and two or three others, の中で them the 知事 of the town, a tall, 年輩の man of Macedonian 降下／家系, paid no 注意する to the brute. The Macedonian 屈服するd to his 君主 with 静める dignity, and in the 指名する of the municipally hoped he had 残り／休憩（する）d 井戸／弁護士席. He then 知らせるd Caesar what shows and 業績／成果s were 用意が出来ている in his 栄誉（を受ける）, and finally 指名するd the かなりの sum which had been 投票（する）d by the town of Alexandria to 表明する to him their joy at his visit. Caracalla waved his 手渡す, and said, carelessly:
"The priest of Alexander, as idiologos, will receive the gold with the 寺 尊敬の印. We can find use for it. We knew that you were rich. But what do you want for your money? What have you to ask?"
"Nothing, noble Caesar," replied the 知事. "Thy gracious presence—"
Caracalla interrupted him with a long-drawn "Indeed!" Then, leaning 今後, he gave him a keen, oblique look. "No one but the gods has nothing to wish for; so it must be that you are afraid to ask. What can that avail, unless to teach me that you look for nothing but evil from me; that you are 怪しげな of me? And if that is so, you 恐れる me; and if you 恐れる, you hate me. The 侮辱s I have received in this house 十分に 証明する the fact. And if you hate me," and he sprang up and shook his 握りこぶし, "I must 保護する myself!"
"広大な／多数の／重要な Caesar," the exegetes began, in humble deprecation, but Caracalla went on, wrathfully:
"I know when I have to 保護する myself, and from whom. It is not 井戸／弁護士席 to trifle with me! An insolent tongue is easily hidden behind the lips; but 長，率いるs are いっそう少なく 平易な to hide, and I shall be content with them. Tell that to your Alexandrian wits! Macrinus will 知らせる you of all else. You may go."
During this speech the lion, excited by his master's furious gestures, had risen on his feet and showed his terrible teeth to the 委任する／代表s. At this their courage sank. Some laid their 手渡すs on their bent 膝s, as if to 保護物，者 them; others had 徐々に sidled to the door before Caesar had uttered the last word. Then, in spite of the 成果／努力s of the 知事 and the alabarch to 拘留する them, in the hope of pacifying the potentate, as soon as they heard the word "go," they hurried out; and, for better or for worse, the few bolder spirits had to follow.
As soon as the door was の近くにd upon them, Caesar's features lost their cruel look. He patted the lion with soothing words of 賞賛する, and exclaimed, contemptuously:
"These are the 子孫s of the Macedonians, with whom the greatest of heroes 征服する／打ち勝つd the world! Who was that fat old fellow who shrank into himself so miserably, and made for the door while I was yet speaking?"
"Kimon, the 長，指導者 of the night-watch and 後見人 of the peace of the city," replied the high-priest of Alexander, who as a Roman had kept his place by the 王位; and Theocritus put in:
"The people must sleep 不正に under the 区 of such a coward. Let him follow the prefect, noble Caesar."
"Send him his 解雇／（訴訟の）却下 at once," said Caracalla; "but see that his 後継者 is a man."
He then turned to the high-priest, and politely requested him to 補助装置 Theocritus in choosing a new 長，率いる for the town-guard, and Timotheus and the favorite quitted the room together.
Philostratus took ingenious advantage of the 出来事/事件, by at once 知らせるing the emperor that it had come to his knowledge that this coward, so worthily 解任するd from office, had, on the merest 疑惑, cast into 刑務所，拘置所 a painter who was undoubtedly one of the first of living artists, and with him his guiltless relations.
"I will not have it!" Caesar broke out. "Nothing but 血 will do any good here, and petty aggravations will only 動かす their 胆汁 and 増加する their insolence. Is the painter of whom you speak an Alexandrian?—I pine for the open 空気／公表する, but the 勝利，勝つd blows the rain against the windows."
"In the field," the philosopher 発言／述べるd, "you have 直面するd the 天候 heroically enough. Here, in the city, enjoy what is placed before you. Only yesterday I still believed that the art of Apelles was utterly degenerate. But since then I have changed my opinion, for I have seen a portrait which would be an ornament to the Pinakothek in your baths. The northern windows are の近くにd, or, in this land of inundations, and in such 天候 as this, we might find ourselves afloat even under cover of a roof; so it is too dark here to 裁判官 of a 絵, but your dressing-room is more 好意的に 据えるd, and the large window there will serve our 目的. May I be 許すd the 楽しみ of showing you there the work of the 拘留するd artist?"
Caesar nodded, and led the way, …を伴ってd by his lion and followed by the philosopher, who 願望（する）d an attendant to bring in the picture.
In this room it was much はしけ than in the audience-議会, and while Caracalla を待つd, with Philostratus, the arrival of the 絵, his Indian 団体／死体-slave, a gift from the Parthian king, silently and skillfully dressed his thin hair. The 君主 sighed 深く，強烈に, and 圧力（をかける）d his 手渡す to his brow as though in 苦痛. The philosopher 投機・賭けるd to approach him, and there was warm sympathy in his トン as he asked:
"What ails you, Bassianus? Just now you bore all the 外見 of a healthy, nay, and of a terrible man!"
"It is better again already," replied the 君主. "And yet—!"
He groaned again, and then 自白するd that only yesterday he had in the same way been 拷問d with 苦痛.
"The attack （機の）カム on in the morning, as you know," he went on, "and when it was past I went 負かす／撃墜する into the 法廷，裁判所 of sacrifice; my feet would scarcely carry me. Curiosity—and they were waiting for me; and some 広大な／多数の／重要な 調印する might be shown! Besides, some excitement helps me through this torment. But there was nothing—nothing! Heart, 肺s, 肝臓, all in their 権利 place.—And then, Galenus—What I like is bad for me, what I loathe is wholesome. And again and again the same foolish question, 'Do you wish to escape an 早期に death?' And all with an 空気／公表する as though Death were a slave at his 命令（する）—He can, no 疑問, do more than others, and has 保存するd his own life I know not how long. 井戸／弁護士席, and it is his 義務 to 長引かせる 地雷.
"I am Caesar. I had a 権利 to 主張する on his remaining here. I did so; for he knows my malady, and 述べるs it as if he felt it himself. I ordered him—nay, I entreated him. But he 固執するd to his own way. He went—he is gone!"
"But he may be of use to you, even at a distance," Philostratus said.
"Did he do anything for my father, or for me in Rome, where he saw me every day?" retorted Caesar. "He can mitigate and relieve the 苦しむing, but that is all; and of all the others, is there one fit to 手渡す him a cup of water? Perhaps he would be willing to cure me, but he can not; for I tell you, Philostratus, the gods will not have it so. You know what sacrifices I have 申し込む／申し出d, what gifts I have brought. I have prayed, I have abased myself before them, but 非，不，無 will hear. One or another of the gods, indeed, appears to me not infrequently as Apollo did last night. But is it because he 好意s me? First, he laid his 手渡す on my shoulder, as my father used to do; but his was so 激しい, that the 負わせる 圧力（をかける）d me 負かす／撃墜する till I fell on my 膝s, 鎮圧するd. This is no good 調印する, you think? I see it in your 直面する. I do not myself think so. And how loudly I have called on him, of all the gods! The whole empire, they say, men and women alike, besought the immortals unbidden for the 福利事業 of Titus. I, too, am their lord; but"—and he laughed 激しく—"who has ever raised a 手渡す in 祈り for me of his own impulse? My own mother always 指名するd my brother first. He has paid for it,—But the 残り／休憩（する）!"
"They 恐れる rather than love you," replied the philosopher. "He to whom Phoebus Apollo appears may always 推定する／予想する some good to follow. And yesterday—a happy omen, too—I overheard by chance a young Greek girl, who believed herself unobserved, who of her own 誘発するing fervently entreated Asklepios to 傷をいやす／和解させる you. Nay, she collected all the coins in her little purse, and had a goat and a cock sacrificed in your に代わって."
"And you 推定する／予想する me to believe that!" said Caracalla, with a scornful laugh.
But Philostratus 熱望して replied:
"It is the pure truth. I went to the little 寺 because it was said that Apollonius had left some 文書s there. Every word from his pen is, as you know, of value to me in 令状ing his history. The little library was 審査するd off from the cella by a curtain, and while I was 追跡（する）ing through the manuscripts I heard a woman's 発言する／表明する."
"It spoke for some other Bassianus, Antoninus, Tarautus, or whatever they choose to call me," Caesar broke in.
"Nay, my lord, not so. She prayed for you, the son of Severus. I spoke to her afterwards. She had seen you yesterday morning, and fancied she had 公式文書，認めるd how 広大な／多数の／重要な and 厳しい your sufferings were. This had gone to her heart. So she went thither to pray and sacrifice for you, although she knew that you were 起訴するing her brother, the very painter of whom I spoke. I would you too could have heard how fervently she 演説（する）／住所d the god, and then Hygeia!"
"A Greek, you say?" Caracalla 発言／述べるd. "And she really did not know you, or dream that you could hear her?"
"No, my lord; assuredly not. She is a 甘い maid, and if you would care to see her—"
Caesar had listened to the tale with 広大な／多数の／重要な attention and evident 見込み; but suddenly his 直面する clouded, and, heedless of the slaves who, under the 指導／手引 of his chamberlain Adventus, had now brought in the portrait, he sprang up, went の近くに to Philostratus, and 嵐／襲撃するd out:
"Woe to you if you 嘘（をつく） to me! You want to get the brother out of 刑務所，拘置所, and then, by chance, you come across the sister who is praying for me! A fable to cheat a child with!"
"I am speaking the truth," replied Philostratus, coolly, though the 早い winking of Caesar's eyelids 警告するd him that his 血 was boiling with wrath.
"It was from the sister, whom I overheard in the 寺, that I learned of her brother's 危険，危なくする, and I afterward saw that portrait."
Caracalla 星／主役にするd at the 床に打ち倒す for a moment in silence; then he looked up, and said, in a トン husky with agitation:
"I only long for anything which may bring me nearer to the perverse race over whom I 支配する, be it what it may. You 申し込む／申し出 it me. You are the only man who never asked me for anything. I have believed you to be as righteous as all other men are not. And now if you, if this time—"
He lowered his トンs, which had become somewhat 脅すing, and went on very 真面目に: "By all you 持つ／拘留する most sacred on earth, I ask you, Did the girl pray for me, and of her own 解放する／自由な impulse, not knowing that any one could hear her?"
"I 断言する it, by the 長，率いる of my mother!" replied Philostratus, solemnly.
"Your mother?" echoed Caesar, and his brow began to （疑いを）晴らす. But suddenly the gleam of satisfaction, which for a moment had embellished his features, 消えるd, and with a sharp laugh he 追加するd: "And my mother! Do you suppose that I do not know what she 要求するs of you? It is 単独で to please her that you, a 解放する／自由な man, remain with me. For her sake you are bold enough to try now and then to 鎮圧する the 嵐の sea of my passions. You do it with a grace, so I 服従させる／提出する. And now my 手渡す is raised to strike a wretch who mocks at me; he is a painter, of some talent, so, of course, you take him under your 保護. Then, in a moment, your inventive genius 工夫するs a praying sister. 井戸／弁護士席, there is in that something which might indeed mollify me. But you would betray Bassianus ten times over to save an artist. And then, how my mother would 飛行機で行く to show her 感謝 to the man who could 鎮圧する her furious son! Your mother!—But I only squint when it 控訴s me. My 注目する，もくろむ must become dimmer than it yet is before I fail to see the 関係 of ideas which led you to 断言する by your mother. You were thinking of 地雷 when you spoke. To please her, you would deceive her son. But as soon as he touches the 嘘（をつく） it 消えるs into thin 空気／公表する, for it has no more 実体 than a soap 泡!" The last words were at once sad, angry, and scornful; but the philosopher, who had listened at first with astonishment and then with indignation, could no longer 含む／封じ込める himself.
"Enough!" he cried to the angry potentate, in an imperious トン. Then, 製図／抽選 himself up, he went on with 感情を害する／違反するd dignity:
"I know what the end has been of so many who have 誘発するd your wrath, and yet I have courage enough to tell you to your 直面する, that to 不正, the 結果 of 不信, you 追加する the most senseless 侮辱. Or do you really think that a just man—for so you have called me more than once—would 乱暴／暴力を加える the manes of the beloved woman who bore him to please the mother of another man, even though she be Caesar's? What I 断言する to by the 長，率いる of my mother, friend and 敵 alike must believe; and he who does not, must 持つ／拘留する me to be the vilest wretch on earth; my presence can only be an 罪／違反 to him. So I beg you to 許す me to return to Rome."
The words were manly and spoken 堅固に, and they pleased Caracalla; for the joy of believing in the philosopher's 声明 outweighed every other feeling. And since he regarded Philostratus as the incarnation of goodness—though he had lost 約束 in that—his 脅し of leaving 乱すd him 大いに. He laid his 手渡す on his 勇敢に立ち向かう 助言者's arm, and 保証するd him that he was only too happy to believe a thing so incredible.
Any 証言，証人／目撃する of the scene would have supposed this ruthless fatricide, this tyrant—whose intercourse with the 見通しs of a crazed and unbridled fancy made him 有能な of any folly, and who loved to assume the 面 of a cruel misanthrope—to be a docile disciple, who cared for nothing but to 回復する the 好意 and forgiveness of his master. And Philostratus, knowing this man, and the human heart, did not make it too 平易な for him to 達成する his end. When he at last gave up his 目的 of returning to Rome, and had more fully explained to Caesar how and where he had met Melissa, and what he had heard about her brother the painter, he 解除するd the wrapper from Korinna's portrait, placed it in a good light, and pointed out to Caracalla the particular beauties of the 純粋に Greek features.
It was with sincere enthusiasm that he expatiated on the 技術 with which the artist had 再生するd in color the noble lines which Caracalla so much admired in the sculpture of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Greek masters; how warm and tender the flesh was; how radiant the light of those glorious 注目する，もくろむs; how living the waving hair, as though it still breathed of the scented oil! And when Philostratus explained that though Alexander had no 疑問 spoken some 無分別な and treasonable words, he could not in any 事例／患者 be the author of the 侮辱ing 詩（を作る）s which had been 設立する at the Serapeum with the rope, Caracalla echoed his 賞賛するs of the picture, and 願望（する）d to see both the painter and his sister.
That morning, as he rose from his bed, he had been 知らせるd that the 惑星s which had been seen during the past night from the 観測所 of the Serapeum, 約束d him fortune and happiness in the 即座の 未来. He was himself a practiced 星／主役にする-reader, and the 長，指導者 astrologer of the 寺 had pointed out to him how peculiarly 都合のよい the 星座 was whence he had deduced his 予測. Then, Phoebus Apollo had appeared to him in a dream; the auguries from the morning's sacrifices had all been 都合のよい; and, before he 派遣（する）d Philostratus to fetch Melissa, he 追加するd:
"It is strange! The best fortune has always come to me from a 暗い／優うつな sky. How brightly the sun shone on my marriage with the 嫌悪すべき Plautilla! It has rained, on the contrary, on almost all my victories; and it was under a 激しい 嵐／襲撃する that the oracle 保証するd me the soul of Alexander the 広大な／多数の／重要な had selected this 拷問d でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる in which to live out his too 早期に ended years on earth. Can such coincidence be mere chance? Phoebus Apollo, your favorite divinity—and that, too, of the 下落する of Tyana—may perhaps have been angry with me. He who purified himself from 血-guiltiness after 殺人，大当り the Python is the god of expiation. I will 演説（する）／住所 myself to him, like the noble hero of your 調書をとる／予約する. This morning the god visited me again; so I will have such sacrifice 殺害された before him as never yet was 申し込む／申し出d. Will that 満足させる you, O philosopher hard to be appeased?"
"More than 満足させる me, my Bassianus," replied Philostratus. "Yet remember that, によれば Apollonius, the sacrifice is 効果的な only through the spirit in which it is 申し込む／申し出d."
"Always a 'but' and an 'if'!" exclaimed Caracalla, as his friend left the room to call Melissa from the high-priest's ４半期/4分の1s, where she was waiting.
For the first time for some days Caesar 設立する himself alone. 主要な the lion by the collar, he went to the window. The rain had 中止するd, but 黒人／ボイコット clouds still covered the heavens. Below him lay the 開始 of the street of Hermes into the 広大な／多数の／重要な square, 群れているing with human life, and covered with the now drenched テントs of the soldiery; and his 注目する，もくろむs fell on that of a centurion, a native of Alexandria, just then receiving a visit from his family, to whom the 変化させるd fortunes of a 軍人's life had brought him 支援する once more.
The bearded hero held an 幼児 in his 武器—assuredly his own—while a girl and boy clung to him, gazing up in his 直面する with wondering 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs; and another child, of about three, 支払う／賃金ing no 注意する to the others, was crowing as it splashed through a puddle with its little 明らかにする feet. Two women, one young and one 年輩の, the man's mother and his wife, no 疑問, seemed to hang on his lips as he recounted perhaps some 行為 of valor.
The tuba sounded to 武器. He kissed the 幼児, and carefully laid it on its mother's bosom; then he took up the boy and the girl, laughingly caught the little one, and 圧力（をかける）d his bearded lips to each rosy mouth in turn. Last of all he clasped the young wife to his breast, gently 一打／打撃d her hair, and whispered something in her ear at which she smiled up at him through her 涙／ほころびs and then blushingly looked 負かす／撃墜する. His mother patted him 情愛深く on the shoulder, and, as they parted, he kissed her too on her wrinkled brow.
Caracalla had 発言／述べるd this centurion once before; his 指名する was Martialis, and he was a simple, commonplace, but 井戸／弁護士席-行為／行うd creature, who had often distinguished himself by his contempt for death. The 皇室の visit to Alexandria had meant for him a return home and the greatest joy in life. How many 武器 had opened to receive the ありふれた 兵士; how many hearts had （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 high at his coming! Not a day, it was 確かな , had passed since his arrival without 祈りs going up to Heaven for his 保護, from his mother, his wife, and his children. And he, the 支配者 of the world, had thought it impossible that one, even one of his millions of 支配するs, should have prayed for him. Who を待つd him with a longing heart? Where was his home?
He had first seen the light in Gaul. His father was an African; his mother was born in Syria. The palace at Rome, his 住居, he did not care to remember. He traveled about the empire, leaving as wide a space as possible between himself and that house of doom, from which he could never wipe out the stain of his brother's 血.
And his mother? She 恐れるd—perhaps she hated him—her first- born son, since he had killed her younger darling. What did she care for him, so long as she had her philosophers to argue with, who knew how to ply her with delicate flattery?
Then Plautilla, his wife? His father had compelled him to marry her, the richest heiress in the world, whose dowry had been larger than the collected treasure of a dozen queens; and as he thought of the sharp features of that insignificant, sour-直面するd, and unspeakably pretentious creature, he shuddered with aversion.
He had banished her, and then had her 殺人d. Others had done the 行為, and it did not strike him that he was 責任がある the 罪，犯罪 committed in his service; but her loveless heart, without a care for him—her bird- sharp 直面する, looking out like a 井戸／弁護士席-made mask from her abundant hair—and her red, pinched lips, were very 現在の to him. What cutting words those lips could speak; what senseless 需要・要求するs they had uttered; and nothing more insolent could be imagined than her way of pursing them up if at any time he had 示唆するd a kiss!
His child? One had been born to him, but it had followed its mother into 追放する and to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. The little thing, which he had scarcely known, was so inseparable from its detested mother that he had 嘆く／悼むd it no more than her. It was 井戸／弁護士席 that the 暗殺者s, without any orders from him, should have 削減（する） short that wretched life. He could not long for the embraces of the monster which should have 部隊d Plautilla's 副／悪徳行為s and his own.
の中で the men about his person, there was not one for whom other hearts （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 warmer; no creature that loved him excepting his lion; no 位置／汚点／見つけ出す on earth where he was looked for with gladness. He waited, as for some marvel, to see the one human 存在 who had spontaneously entreated the gods for him. The girl must probably be a poor, tearful creature, as weak of brain as she was soft-hearted.
There stood the centurion at the 長，率いる of his maniple, and raised his staff. Enviable man! How content he looked; how 明確に he spoke the word of 命令（する）! And how healthy the vulgar creature must be—while he, Caesar, was 苦しむing that 激烈な／緊急の 頭痛 again! He gnashed his teeth, and felt a strong impulse to spoil the happiness of that shameless upstart. If he were sent packing to Spain, now, or to Pontus, there would be an end of his gladness. The centurion should know what it was to be a 独房監禁 soul.
事実上の／代理 on this malignant impulse, he had raised his 手渡す to his mouth to shout the cruel order to a tribune, when suddenly the clouds parted, and the glorious sun of Africa appeared in a blue island まっただ中に the ocean of gray, 元気づける the earth with glowing sheaves of rays. The beams were blinding as they （機の）カム 反映するd from the armor and 武器s of the men, reminding Caesar of the god to whom he had just 公約するd an unparalleled sacrifice.
Philostratus had often 賞賛するd Phoebus Apollo above all gods, because wherever he appeared there was light, irradiating not the earth alone but men's souls; and because, as the lord of music and harmony, he 補佐官d men to arrive at that morally pure and equable でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind which was accordant and pleasing to his glorious nature. Apollo had 征服する／打ち勝つd the dark 先触れ（する）s of the 嵐／襲撃する, and Caracalla looked up. Before this radiant 証言，証人／目撃する he was ashamed to carry out his dark 目的, and he said, 演説（する）／住所ing the sun:
"For thy sake, Phoebus Apollo, I spare the man." Then, pleased with himself, he looked 負かす／撃墜する again. The 抑制 he had laid upon himself struck him as in fact a 広大な／多数の／重要な and noble 成果／努力, accustomed as he was to 産する／生じる to every impulse. But at the same time he 観察するd that the clouds, which had so often brought him good fortune, were 分散させるing, and this gave him fresh uneasiness. Dazzled by the flood of 日光 which 注ぐd in at the window, he withdrew discontentedly into the room. If this 有望な day were to bring 災害? If the god disdained his 申し込む／申し出ing?
But was not Apollo, perhaps, like the 残り／休憩（する） of the immortals, an idol of the fancy, living only in the imagination of men who had 工夫するd it? 厳しい thinkers and pious folks, like the 懐疑論者／無神論者s and the Christians, laughed the whole tribe of the Olympians to 軽蔑（する）. Still, the 手渡す of Phoebus Apollo had 残り／休憩（する）d ひどく on his shoulders in his dream. His 力／強力にする, after all, might be 広大な／多数の／重要な. The god must have the 約束d sacrifice, come what might. Bitter wrath rose up in his soul at this thought, as it had often done before, with the immortals, against whom he, the all-powerful, was impotent. If only for an hour they could be his 支配するs, he would make them rue the sufferings by which they spoiled his 存在.
"He is called Martialis. I will remember that 指名する," he thought, as he cast a last envious look at the centurion.
How long Philostratus was gone! 孤独 重さを計るd on him, and he looked about him wildly, as though 捜し出すing some support. An attendant at this moment 発表するd the philosopher, and Caracalla, much relieved, went into the tablinum to 会合，会う him. There he sat 負かす／撃墜する on a seat in 前線 of the 令状ing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する strewn with tablets and papyrus-rolls, 配列し直すd the end of the purple toga for which he had 交流d his bathing-式服, 残り／休憩（する）d one foot on the lion's neck and his 長，率いる on his 手渡す. He would receive this wonderful girl in the character of an anxious 君主 meditating on the 福利事業 of his people.
The philosopher 発表するd the 訪問者 to Caesar, and as some little time elapsed before Melissa （機の）カム in, Caracalla forgot his theatrical 仮定／引き受けること, and sat with a drooping 長，率いる; for, in consequence, no 疑問, of the 日光 which （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 on the 最高の，を越す of his 長，率いる, the 苦痛 had suddenly become almost unendurably violent.
Without vouchsafing a ちらりと見ること at Melissa, he swallowed one of the 緩和するing pills left him by Galenus, and hid his 直面する in his 手渡すs. The girl （機の）カム 今後, fearless of the lion, for Philostratos had 保証するd her that he was tamed, and most animals were willing to let her touch them. Nor was she afraid of Caesar himself, for she saw that he was in 苦痛, and the alarm with which she had crossed the threshold gave way to pity. Philostratus kept at her 味方する, and anxiously watched Caracalla.
The courage the simple girl showed in the presence of the ferocious brute, and the not いっそう少なく terrible man, struck him 好意的に, and his hopes rose as a sunbeam fell on her 向こうずねing hair, which the lady Berenike had arranged with her own 手渡す, twining it with 立ち往生させるs of white Bombyx. She must appear, even to this ruthless profligate, as the very type of pure and innocent grace.
Her long 式服 and peplos, of the finest white wool, also gave her an 空気／公表する of distinction which ふさわしい the circumstances. It was a 高くつく／犠牲の大きい 衣料品, which Berenike had had made for Korinna, and she had chosen it from の中で many instead of the plainer 式服 in which old Dido had dressed her young mistress. With admirable taste the matron had 目的（とする）d at giving Melissa a simple, dignified 面, unadorned and almost priestess-like in its severity. Nothing should 示唆する the 願望（する） to attract, and everything must 除外する the idea of a petitioner of the poorer and commoner sort.
Philostratus saw that her 外見 had been judiciously cared for; but Caesar's long silence, of which he knew the 推論する／理由, began to 原因（となる） him some uneasiness: for, though 苦痛 いつかs 軟化するd the despot's mood, it more often 誘発するd him to 復讐 himself, as it were, for his own sufferings, by 残虐な attacks on the 慰安 and happiness of others. And, at last, even Melissa seemed to be losing the presence of mind he had admired, for he saw her bosom heave faster and higher, her lips quivered, and her large 注目する，もくろむs sparkled through 涙／ほころびs.
Caesar's countenance presently （疑いを）晴らすd a little. He raised his 長，率いる, and as his 注目する，もくろむ met Melissa's she pronounced in a low, 甘い 発言する／表明する the pleasant Greek 迎える／歓迎するing, "Rejoice!"
At this moment the philosopher was 掴むd with a panic of 苦悩; he felt for the first time the 負わせる of 責任／義務 he had taken on himself. Never had he thought her so lovely, so enchantingly bewitching as now, when she looked up at Caracalla in 甘い 混乱 and timidity, but wholly 所有するd by her 願望（する） to 勝利，勝つ the 好意 of the man who, with a word, could make her so happy or so wretched. If this slave of his passions, whom a mere whim perhaps had moved to 主張する on the strictest morality in his 法廷，裁判所, should take a fancy to this delightful young creature, she was doomed to 廃虚. He turned pale, and his heart throbbed painfully as he watched the 開発 of the 大災害 for which he had himself 用意が出来ている the way.
But, once more, the 予期しない upset the philosopher's 予期s. Caracalla gazed at the girl in amazement, utterly discomposed, as though some 奇蹟 had happened, or a ghost had started from the ground before him. Springing up, while he clutched the 支援する of his 議長，司会を務める, he exclaimed:
"What is this? Do my senses deceive me, or is it some base trickery? No, no! My 注目する，もくろむs and my memory are good. This girl—"
"What ails thee, Caesar?" Philostratus broke in, with 増加するing 苦悩.
"Something—something which will silence your foolish 疑問s—" Caesar panted out. "Patience—wait. Only a minute, and you shall see.—But, first"—and he turned to Melissa—"what is your 指名する, girl?"
"Melissa," she replied, in a low and tremulous 発言する／表明する.
"And your father's and your mother's?"
"Heron is my father's 指名する, and my mother—she is dead—was called Olympias, the daughter of Philip."
"And you are of Macedonian race?"
"Yes, my lord. My father and mother both were of pure Macedonian 降下／家系."
The emperor ちらりと見ることd triumphantly at Philostratus, and 簡潔に exclaiming, "That will do, I think," he clapped his 手渡すs, and 即時に his old chamberlain, Adventus, hurried in from the 隣接するing room, followed by the whole 禁止（する）d of "Caesar's friends." Caracalla, however, only said to them:
"You can wait till I call you.—You, Adventus! I want the gem with the marriage of Alexander." The freedman took the gem out of an ebony casket standing on Caesar's 令状ing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and Caracalla, 持つ／拘留するing the philosopher by the arm, said, with excited 強調:
"That gem I 相続するd from my father, the divine Severus. It was engraved before that child （機の）カム into the world. Now you shall see it, and if you then say that it is an illusion—But why should you 疑問 it? Pythagoras and your hero Apollonius both knew whose 団体／死体 their souls had 住むd in a former 存在. 地雷—though my mother has laughed at my belief, and others have dared to do the same-地雷, five hundred years ago, dwelt in the greatest of heroes, Alexander the Macedonian—a 権利 王室の tabernacle!"
He snatched the gem from the chamberlain's 手渡す, and while he devoured it with his 注目する，もくろむs, looking from time to time into Melissa's 直面する, he 熱望して ran on:
"It is she. 非，不，無 but a blind man, a fool, a malignant idiot, could 疑問 it! Any who henceforth shall dare mock at my 有罪の判決 that I was brought into the world to 実行する the life-（期間が）わたる of that 広大な／多数の／重要な hero, will learn to rue it! Here—it is but natural—here, in the city he 設立するd and which 耐えるs his 指名する, I have 設立する 肯定的な proof that the 社債 which 部隊s the son of Philip with the son of Severus is something more than a mere fancy. This maiden—look at her closely—is the re-embodiment of the soul of Roxana, as I am of that of her husband. Even you must see now how 自然に it （機の）カム about that she should uplift her heart and 手渡すs in 祈り for me. Her soul, when it once dwelt in Roxana, was 情愛深く linked with that of the hero; and now, in the bosom of this simple maiden, it is drawn to the unforgotten fellow-soul which has 設立する its home in my breast."
He spoke with enthusiastic and 会社／堅い 有罪の判決 of the truth of his strange imagining, as though he were 配達するing a 発覚 from the gods. He bade Philostratus approach and compare the features of Roxana, as carved in the onyx, with those of the young supplicant.
The fair Persian stood 直面するing Alexander; they were clasping each other's 手渡すs in 誓約（する） of marriage, and a winged Hymen ぱたぱたするd above their 長，率いるs with his 炎上ing たいまつ.
Philostratus was, in fact, startled as he looked at the gem, and 表明するd his surprise in the liveliest 条件, for the features of Roxana as carved in the cameo, no larger than a man's palm, were, line for line, those of the daughter of Heron. And this sport of chance could not but be amazing to any one who did not know—as neither of the three who were 診察するing the gem knew—that it was a work of Heron's 青年, and that he had given Roxana the features of his bride Olympias, whose living image her daughter Melissa had grown to be.
"And how long have you had this work of art?" asked Philostratus.
"I 相続するd it, as I tell you, from my father," replied Caracalla. "Severus いつかs wore it.—But wait. After the 戦う／戦い of Issos, in his 勝利 over Pescennius Niger—I can see him now—he wore it on his shoulder, and that was—"
"Two-and-twenty years ago," the philosopher put in; and Caracalla, turning to Melissa, asked her:
"How old are you, child?"
"Eighteen, my lord." And the reply delighted Caesar; he laughed aloud, and looked triumphantly at Philostratus.
The philosopher willingly 認める that there was something strange in the 出来事/事件, and he congratulated Caesar on having met with such strong 確定／確認 of his inward 有罪の判決. The soul of Alexander might now do 広大な／多数の／重要な things through him.
During this conversation the alarm which had come over Melissa at Caesar's silence had 完全に disappeared. The despot whose 苦しむing had 控訴，上告d to her 同情的な soul, now struck her as singular rather than terrible. The idea that she, the humble artist's daughter, could harbor the soul of a Persian princess, amused her; and when the lion 解除するd his 長，率いる and 攻撃するd the 床に打ち倒す with his tail at her approach, she felt that she had won his approbation. Moved by a sudden impulse, she laid her 手渡す on his 長，率いる and boldly 一打／打撃d it. The light, warm touch soothed the fettered prince of the 砂漠, and, rubbing his brow against Melissa's 一連の会議、交渉／完成する arm, he muttered a low, contented growl.
At this Caesar was enchanted; it was to him a その上の proof of his strange fancy. The "Sword of Persia" was rarely so friendly to any one; and Theocritus 借りがあるd much of the 好意 shown him by Caracalla to the fact that at their first 会合 the lion had been on 特に good 条件 with him. Still, the brute had never shown so much liking for any stranger as for this young girl, and never 答える／応じるd with such eager swinging of his tail excepting to Caesar's own endearments. It must be instinct which had 明らかにする／漏らすd to the beast the old and singular 社債 which linked his master and this new 知識. Caracalla, who, in all that happened to him, traced the 手渡す of a superior 力／強力にする, pointed this out to Philostratus, and asked him whether, perhaps, the attack of 苦痛 he had just 苦しむd might not have 産する／生じるd so quickly to the presence of the 生き返らせるd Roxana rather than to Galen's pills.
Philostratus thought it wise not to 論争 this 仮定／引き受けること, and soon コースを変えるd the conversation to the 支配する of Melissa's 拘留するd relations. He 静かに 代表するd to Caracalla that his noblest 仕事 must be to 満足させる the spirit of her who had been so dear to the hero whose life he was to 実行する; and Caesar, who was delighted that the philosopher should 認める as a fact the illusion which flattered him, at once agreed. He questioned Melissa about her brother Alexander with a gentleness of which few would have thought him 有能な; and the sound of her 発言する／表明する, as she answered him modestly but 率直に and with sisterly affection, pleased him so 井戸／弁護士席 that he 許すd her to speak without interruption longer than was his wont. Finally, he 約束d her that he would question the painter, and, if possible, be gracious to him.
He again clapped his 手渡すs, and ordered a freedman 指名するd Epagathos, who was one of his favorite 団体／死体-servants, to send すぐに for Alexander from the 刑務所，拘置所.
As before, when Adventus had been 召喚するd, a （人が）群がる followed Epagathos, and, as Caesar did not 解任する them, Melissa was about to 身を引く; the despot, however, 願望（する）d her to wait.
Blushing, and 混乱させるd with shyness, she remained standing by Caesar's seat; and though she only 投機・賭けるd to raise her 注目する，もくろむs now and then for a stolen look, she felt herself the 反対する of a hundred curious, 反抗的な, bold, or contemptuous ちらりと見ることs.
How 喜んで would she have escaped, or have sunk into the earth! But there she had to stand, her teeth 始める，決める, while her lips trembled, to check the 涙／ほころびs which would rise.
Caesar, 一方／合間, took no その上の notice of her. He was longing to relate at 十分な length, to his friends and companions, the wonderful and important thing that had happened; but he would not approach the 支配する while they took their places in his presence. 真っ先の of them, with Theocritus, （機の）カム the high-priest of Serapis, and Caracalla すぐに 願望（する）d them to introduce the newly 任命するd 長，率いる-後見人 of the peace. But the 選挙 was not yet final. The choice lay, Theocritus explained, between two 平等に good men. One, Aristides, was a Greek of high repute, and the other was only an Egyptian, but so distinguished for 熱心な severity that, for his part, he should 投票（する） for him.
At this the high-priest broke in, 説 that the man 好意d by Theocritus did in fact 所有する the 質s for which he was commended, but in such a 手段 that he was utterly hated by the Greek 全住民; and in Alexandria more could be 達成するd by 司法（官） and mercy than by 反抗的な severity.
But at this the favorite laughed, and said that he was 納得させるd of the contrary. A populace which could dare to mock at the divine Caesar, the guest of their city, with such 甚だしい／１２ダース audacity, must be made to smart under the 力／強力にする of Rome and its 支配者. The 退位させる／宣誓証言するd 治安判事 had lost his place for the absurd 対策 he had 提案するd, and Aristides was in danger of に引き続いて in his footsteps.
"By no means," the high-priest said, with 静める dignity. "The Greek, whom I would 提案する, is a worthy and 決定するd man. Now, Zminis the Egyptian, the 権利 手渡す of the man who has been turned out, is, it must be said, a wretch without ruth or 良心."
But here the discussion was interrupted. Melissa, whose ears had tingled as she listened, had started with horror as she heard that Zminis, the in former, was to be 任命するd to the 命令（する） of the whole watch of the city. If this should happen, her brothers and father were certainly lost. This must be 妨げるd. As the high-priest 中止するd speaking, she laid her 手渡す on Caesar's, and, when he looked up at her in surprise, she whispered to him, so low and so quickly that hardly any one 観察するd it "Not Zminis; he is our mortal enemy!"
Caracalla scarcely ちらりと見ることd at the 直面する of the daring girl, but he saw how pale she had turned. The delicate color in her cheeks, and the dimple he had seen while she 一打／打撃d the lion had struck him as 特に fascinating. This had helped to make her so like the Roxana on the gem, and the change in her roused his pity. She must smile again; and so, accustomed as he was to visit his annoyance on others, he 怒って exclaimed to his "Friends":
"Can I be everywhere at once? Can not the simplest 事柄 be settled without me? It was the praetorian prefect's 商売／仕事 to 報告（する）／憶測 to me 関心ing the two 候補者s, if you could not agree; but I have not seen him since last evening. The man who has to be sought when I need him neglects his 義務! Macrinus usually knows his. Does any one know what has 拘留するd him?"
The question was asked in an angry, nay, in an ominous トン, but the praetorian prefect was a powerful personage, whose importance made him almost invulnerable. Yet the praetor Lucius Priscillianus was ready with an answer. He was the most malicious and ill-natured スキャンダル-monger at 法廷，裁判所; and he hated the prefect, for he himself had coveted the 地位，任命する, which was the highest in the 明言する／公表する next to Caesar's. He had always some slaves 始める，決める to 秘かに調査する upon Macrinus, and he now said, with a contemptuous shrug:
"It is a marvel to me that so 熱心な a man—though he is already beginning to break 負かす／撃墜する under his 激しい 義務s—should be so late. However, he here spends his evenings and nights in special 占領／職業s, which must of course be far from 有益な to the health and peace of mind which his office 需要・要求するs."
"What can those be?" asked Caracalla; but the praetor 追加するd without a pause:
"慈悲の gods! Who would not crave to ちらりと見ること into the 未来?"
"And it is that which makes him late?" said Caesar, with more curiosity than 怒り／怒る.
"Hardly by 幅の広い daylight," replied Priscillianus. "The spirits he would fain evoke shun the light of day, it is said. But he may be 疲れた／うんざりした with late watching and painful agitations."
"Then he calls up spirits at night?"
"Undoubtedly, 広大な／多数の／重要な Caesar. But, in this 資本／首都 of philosophy, spirits are illogical it would seem. How can Macrinus 解釈する／通訳する the prophecy that he, who is already on the highest step attainable to us lower mortals, shall rise yet higher?"
"We will ask him," said Caesar, indifferently. "But you—guard your tongue. It has already cost some men their 長，率いるs, whom I would 喜んで see yet の中で the living. Wishes can not be punished. Who does not wish to stand on the step next above his own? You, my friend, would like that of Macrinus.—But 行為s! You know me! I am 安全な from them, so long as each of you so 心から grudges his neighbor every 昇進／宣伝. You, my Lucius, have again 証明するd how keen your sight is, and, if it were not too 広大な／多数の／重要な an 栄誉（を受ける） for this refractory city to have a Roman in the toga praetexta at the 長，率いる of its 行政, I should like to make you the 後見人 of the peace here. You see me," he went on, "in an elated mood to-day.—Cilo, you know this gem which （機の）カム tome from my father. Look at it, and at this maiden.—Come nearer, priest of the divine Alexander; and you too consider the marvel, Theocritus, Antigonus, Dio, Pandion, Paulinus. Compare the 直面する of the 女性（の） 人物／姿／数字 with this girl by my 味方する. The master carved this Roxana long before she was born. You are surprised? As Alexander's soul dwells in me, so she is Roxana, 回復するd to life. It has been 証明するd by irrefragable 証拠 in the presence of Philostratus."
The priest of Alexander here exclaimed, in a トン of 会社／堅い 有罪の判決:
"A marvel indeed! We 屈服する 負かす／撃墜する to the noble 大型船 of the soul of Alexander. I, the priest of that hero, attest that 広大な／多数の／重要な Caesar has 設立する that in which Roxana's soul now 存在するs." And as he spoke he 圧力（をかける）d his 手渡す to his heart, 屈服するing low before Caesar; the 残り／休憩（する） imitated his example. Even Julius Paulinus, the satirist, followed the Roman priest's lead; but he whispered in the ear of Cassius Dio "Alexander's soul was inquisitive, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see how it could live in the 団体／死体 which, of all mortal tenements on earth, least 似ているs his own."
A mocking word was on the ex-領事's lips as to the amiable でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind which had so suddenly come over Caesar; but he preferred to watch and listen, as Caracalla beckoned Theocritus to him and begged him to give up the 任命 of Zminis, though, as a 支配する, he indulged the favorite's every whim. He could not 耐える, he said, to intrust the 弁護 of his own person and of the city of Alexander to an Egyptian, so long as a Greek could be 設立する 有能な of the 義務. He 提案するd presently to have the two 候補者s brought before him, and to decide between them in the presence of the prefect of the praetorians. Then, turning to those of his captains who stood around him, he said:
"迎える／歓迎する my 兵士s from me. I could not show myself to them yesterday. I saw just now, with 深い 悔いる, how the rain has drenched them in this luxurious city. I will no longer 耐える it. The praetorians and the Macedonian legion shall be housed in ４半期/4分の1s of which they will tell wonders for a long time to come. I would rather see them sleeping in white wool and eating off silver than these vile 仲買人s. Tell them that."
He was here interrupted, for Epagathos 発表するd a deputation from the Museum, and, at the same time, the painter Alexander, who had been brought from 刑務所，拘置所. At this Caracalla exclaimed with disgust:
"Spare me the hair-splitting logicians!—Do you, Philostratus, receive them in my 指名する. If they make any impudent 需要・要求するs, you may tell them my opinion of them and their Museum. Go, but come 支援する quickly. Bring in the painter. I will speak with him alone.—You, my friends, 身を引く with our idiologos, the priest of Alexander, who is 井戸／弁護士席 known here, and visit the city. I shall not 要求する you at 現在の."
The whole 軍隊／機動隊 急いでd to obey. Caracalla now turned to Melissa once more, and his 注目する，もくろむ brightened as he again discerned the dimple in her cheeks, which had 回復するd their roses. Her imploring 注目する，もくろむs met his, and the happy 期待 of seeing her brother lent them a light which brought joy to the friendless 君主. During his last speech he had looked at her from time to time; but in the presence of so many strangers she had 避けるd 会合 his gaze. Now she thought that she might 自由に show him that his 好意 was a happiness to her. Her soul, as Roxana, must of course feel drawn to his; in that he 堅固に believed. Her 祈り and sacrifice for him 十分に 証明するd it—as he told himself once more.
When Alexander was brought in, it did not 怒り／怒る him to see that the brother, who held out his 武器 to Melissa in his habitual eager way, had to be reminded by her of the 皇室の presence. Every homage was 予定 to this fair 存在, and he was, besides, much struck by Alexander's splendid 外見. It was long since any youthful 人物／姿／数字 had so vividly reminded him of the marble statues of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Athenian masters. Melissa's brother stood before him, the very embodiment of the ideal of Greek strength and manly beauty. His mantle had been taken from him in 刑務所，拘置所, and he wore only the short chiton, which also left 明らかにする his powerful but softly modeled 武器. He had been 許すd no time to arrange and anoint his hair, and the light-brown curls were 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd in disorderly 豊富 about his shapely 長，率いる. This favorite of the gods appeared in Caesar's 注目する，もくろむs as an Olympic 勝利者, who had come to （人命などを）奪う，主張する the 花冠 with all the traces of the struggle upon him.
No 調印する of 恐れる, either of Caesar or his lion, marred this impression. His 屈服する, as he approached the potentate, was neither abject nor ぎこちない, and Caesar felt bitter wrath at the thought that this splendid 青年, of all men, should have selected him as the butt of his irony. He would have regarded it as a peculiar gift of fortune if this man—such a brother of such a sister—could but love him, and, with the 注目する，もくろむ of an artist, discern in the despot the 広大な／多数の／重要な 質s which, in spite of his many 罪，犯罪s, he believed he could （悪事，秘密などを）発見する in himself. And he hoped, with an admixture of 苦悩 such as he had never known before, that the painter's demeanor would be such as should 許す him to show mercy.
When Alexander besought him with a trustful mien to consider his 青年, and the Alexandrian manners which he had 相続するd both from his parents and his grandparents, if indeed his tongue had wagged too boldly in speaking of the all-powerful Caesar, and to remember the fable of the lion and the mouse, the scowl he had put on to impress the 青年 with his awfulness and 力／強力にする 消えるd from Caesar's brow. The idea that this 広大な／多数の／重要な artist, whose sharp 注目する，もくろむ could so surely distinguish the hideous from the beautiful, should regard him as ill-好意d, was 嫌悪すべき to him. He had listened to him in silence; but suddenly he 問い合わせd of Alexander whether it was indeed he, whom he had never 負傷させるd, who had written the horrible epigram nailed with the rope to the door of the Serapeum and when the painter emphatically 否定するd it, Caesar breathed as though a 重荷（を負わせる） had fallen from his soul. He にもかかわらず 主張するd on 審理，公聴会 from the 青年's own lips what it was that he had 現実に dared to say. After some hesitation, during which Melissa besought Caesar in vain to spare her and her brother this 自白, Alexander exclaimed:
"Then the 追跡（する）d creature must walk into the 逮捕する, and, unless your 温和／情状酌量 干渉するs, on to death! What I said referred partly to the wonderful strength that you, my lord, have so often 陳列する，発揮するd in the field and in the circus; and also to another thing, which I myself now truly repent of having alluded to. It is said that my lord killed his brother."
"That—ah! that was it!" said Caesar, and his 直面する, involuntarily this time, grew dark.
"Yes, my lord," Alexander went on, breathing hard. "To 否定する it would be to 追加する a second 罪，犯罪 to the former one, and I am one of those who would rather jump into 冷淡な water both feet at once, when it has to be done. All the world knows what your strength is; and I said that it was greater than that of Father Zeus; for that he had cast his son Hephaestos only on the earth, and your strong 握りこぶし had cast your brother through the earth into the depths of Hades. That was all. I have not 追加するd nor 隠すd anything."
Melissa had listened in terror to this bold 自白. Papinian, the 勇敢に立ち向かう praetorian prefect, one of the most learned lawyers of his time, had incurred Caracalla's fury by 辞退するing to say that the 殺人 of Geta was not without excuse; and his noble answer, that it was easier to commit fratricide than to defend it, cost him his life.
So long as Caesar had been 肉親，親類d to her, Melissa had felt repelled by him; but now, when he was angry, she was once more attracted to him.
As the 負傷させるs of a 殺人d man are said to bleed afresh when the 殺害者 approaches, Caracalla's irritable soul was wont to 勃発する in a frenzy of 激怒（する） when any one was so 無分別な as to allude to this, his foulest 罪，犯罪. This 言及／関連 to his brother's death had as usual stirred his wrath, but he controlled it; for as a 激流 of rain 消滅させるs the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 which a 雷-flash has kindled, the homage to his strength, in Alexander's satire, had 修正するd his indignation. The irony which made the artist's contemptuous words truly witty, would not have escaped Caracalla's notice if they had 適用するd to any one else; but he either did not feel it, or would not 発言／述べる it, for the sake of leaving Melissa in the belief that his physical strength was really wonderful. Besides, he thus could indulge his wish to 避ける pronouncing 宣告，判決 of death on this 青年; he only 手段d him with a 厳しい 注目する，もくろむ, and said in 脅すing トンs, to 返す mockery in 肉親，親類d and to remind the 犯罪の of the 運命／宿命 皇室の 温和／情状酌量 should spare him:
"I might be tempted to try my strength on you, but that it is worse to try a 落ちる with a vaporing wag, the sport of the 勝利，勝つd, than with the son of Caesar. And if I do not condescend to the struggle, it is because you are too light for such an arm as this." And as he spoke he boastfully しっかり掴むd the muscles which constant practice had made 厚い and 会社／堅い. "But my 手渡す reaches far. Every man-at-武器 is one of its fingers, and there are thousands of them. You have made 知識 already, I fancy, with those which clutched you."
"Not so," replied Alexander, with a faint smile, as he 屈服するd 謙虚に. "I should not dare resist your 広大な／多数の／重要な strength, but the watch-dogs of the 法律 tried in vain to 跡をつける me. I gave myself up."
"Of your own （許可，名誉などを）与える?"
"To procure my father's 解放（する）, as he had been put in 刑務所，拘置所."
"Most magnanimous!" said Caesar, ironically. "Such a 行為 sounds 井戸／弁護士席, but is apt to cost a man his life. You seem to have overlooked that."
"No, 広大な／多数の／重要な Caesar; I 推定する／予想するd to die."
"Then you are a philosopher, a contemner of life."
"Neither. I value life above all else; for, if it is taken from me, there is an end of enjoying its best gifts."
"Best gifts!" echoed Caesar. "I should like to know which you 栄誉（を受ける） with the epithet."
"Love and art."
"Indeed?" said Caracalla, with a swift ちらりと見ること at Melissa. Then, in an altered 発言する／表明する, he 追加するd, "And 復讐?"
"That," said the artist, boldly, "is a 楽しみ I have not yet tasted. No one ever did me a real 傷害 till the villain Zminis robbed my guiltless father of his liberty; and he is not worthy to do such mischief, as a finger of your 皇室の 手渡す."
At this, Caesar looked at him suspiciously, and said in 厳しい トンs:
"But you have now the 適切な時期 of trying the 罰金 flavor of vengeance. If I were timid—since the Egyptian 行為／法令／行動するd only as my 器具—I should have 原因（となる） to 保護する myself against you."
"By no means," said the painter, with an engaging smile, "it lies in your 力／強力にする to do me the greatest 利益. Do it, Caesar! It would be a joy to me to show that, though I have been 無謀な beyond 手段, I am にもかかわらず a 感謝する man."
"感謝する?" repeated Caracalla, with a cruel laugh. Then he rose slowly, and looked 熱心に at Alexander, exclaiming:
"I should almost like to try you."
"And I will answer for it that you will never 悔いる it!" Melissa put in. "大いに as he has erred, he is worthy of your 温和／情状酌量."
"Is he?" said Caesar, looking 負かす／撃墜する at her kindly. "What Roxana's soul 断言するs by those rosy lips I can not but believe."
Then again he paused, 熟考する／考慮するing Alexander with a searching 注目する，もくろむ, and 追加するd:
"You think me strong; but you will change that opinion—which I value—if I 許す you like a poor-spirited girl. You are in my 力／強力にする. You 危険d your life. If I give it you, I must have a gift in return, that I may not be cheated."
"始める，決める my father 解放する／自由な, and he will do whatever you may 要求する of him," Melissa broke out. But Caracalla stopped her, 説: "No one makes 条件s with Caesar. Stand 支援する, girl."
Melissa hung her 長，率いる and obeyed; but she stood watching the eager discussion between these two dissimilar men, at first with 苦悩 and then with surprise.
Alexander seemed to resist Caesar's 需要・要求するs; but presently the despot must have 提案するd something which pleased the artist, for Melissa heard the low, musical laugh which had often 元気づけるd her in moments of sadness. Then the conversation was more serious, and Caracalla said, so loud that Melissa could hear him:
"Do not forget to whom you speak. If my word is not enough, you can go 支援する to 刑務所，拘置所." Then again she trembled for her brother; but some soft word of his mollified the fury of the terrible man, who was never the same for two minutes together. The lion, too, which lay unchained by his master's seat, gave her a fright now and then; for if Caesar raised his 発言する／表明する in 怒り／怒る, he growled and stood up.
How fearful were this beast and his lord! Rather would she spend her whole life on a ship's deck, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd to and fro by the 殺到するs, than 株 this man's 運命／宿命. And yet there was in him something which attracted her; nay, and it nettled her that he should forget her presence.
At last Alexander 謙虚に asked Caracalla whether he might not tell Melissa to what he had 誓約（する）d his word.
"That shall be my 商売／仕事," replied Caesar. "You think that a mere girl is a better 証言，証人／目撃する than 非，不，無 at all. Perhaps you are 権利. Then let it be understood: whatever you may have to 報告（する）／憶測 to me, my wrath shall not turn against you. This fellow—why should you not be told, child?—is going into the town to collect all the jests and witty epigrams which have been uttered in my 栄誉（を受ける）."
"Alexander!" cried Melissa, clasping her 手渡すs and turning pale with horror. But Caracalla laughed to himself, and went on cheerfully:
"Yes, it is dangerous work, no 疑問; and for that 推論する／理由 I 誓約（する）d my word as Caesar not to 要求する him to 支払う／賃金 for the sins of others. On the contrary, he is 解放する／自由な, if the posy he culls for me is 十分な."
"Ay," said Alexander, on whom his sister's white 直面する and 警告 looks were having 影響. "But you made me another 約束 on which I lay 広大な／多数の／重要な 強調する／ストレス. You will not 強要する me to tell you, nor try to discover through any other man, who may have spoken or written any particular satire."
"Enough!" said Caracalla, impatiently; but Alexander was not to be checked. He went on 熱心に: "I have not forgotten that you said 条件s were not to be made with Caesar; but, in spite of my impotence, I 持続する the 権利 of returning to my 刑務所，拘置所 and there を待つing my doom, unless you once more 保証する me, in this girl's presence, that you will neither 問い合わせ as to the 指名するs of the authors of any gibes I may happen to have heard, nor 強要する me by any means whatever to give up the 指名するs of the writers of epigrams. Why should I not 満足させる your curiosity and your relish of a sharp jest? But rather than do the smallest thing which might savor of treachery—ten times rather the axe or the gallows!"
And Caracalla replied with a dark frown, loudly and 簡潔に:
"I 約束."
"And if your 激怒（する） is too much for you?" wailed Melissa, raising her 手渡すs in entreaty; but the despot replied, 厳しく:
"There is no passion which can betray Caesar into 偽証."
At this moment Philostratus （機の）カム in again, with Epagathos, who 発表するd the praetorian prefect. Melissa, encouraged by the presence of her 肉親，親類d protector, went on:
"But, 広大な／多数の／重要な Caesar, you will 解放（する） my father and my other brother?"
"Perhaps," replied Caracalla. "First we will see how this one carries out his 仕事."
"You will be 満足させるd, my lord," said the young man, looking やめる happy again, for he was delighted at the prospect of 説 audacious things to the 直面する of the tyrant whom all were bent on flattering, and 持つ／拘留するing up the mirror to him without, as he 堅固に believed, bringing any danger on himself or others.
He 屈服するd to go. Melissa did the same, 説, as airily as though she were 解放する／自由な to come and go here:
"受託する my thanks, 広大な／多数の／重要な Caesar. Oh, how fervently will I pray for you all my life, if only you show mercy to my father and brothers!"
"That means that you are leaving me?" asked Caracalla.
"How can it be さもなければ?" said Melissa, timidly. "I am but a girl, and the men whom you 推定する／予想する—"
"But when they are gone?" Caesar 主張するd.
"Even then you can not want me," she murmured.
"You mean," said Caracalla, 激しく, "that you are afraid to come 支援する. You mean that you would rather keep out of the way of the man you prayed for, so long as he is 井戸／弁護士席. And if the 苦痛 which first 誘発するd your sympathy attacks him again, even then will you leave the irascible 君主 to himself or the care of the gods?"
"Not so, not so," said Melissa, 謙虚に, looking into his 注目する，もくろむs with an 表現 that pierced him to the heart, so that he 追加するd, with gentle entreaty:
"Then show that you are she whom I believe you to be. I do not 強要する you. Go whither you will, stay away even if I send for you; but"—and here his brow clouded again—"why should I try to be 慈悲の to her from whom I looked for sympathy and kindliness, when she 逃げるs from me like the 残り／休憩（する）?"
"O my lord!" Melissa sighed distressfully. "Go!" Caesar went on. "I do not need you."
"No, no," the girl cried, in 広大な／多数の／重要な trouble. "Call me, and I will come. Only 避難所 me from the others, and from their looks of 軽蔑（する）; only—O immortal gods!—If you need me, I will serve you, and willingly, with all my heart. But if you really care for me, if you 願望（する） my presence, why let me 苦しむ the worst?" Here a sudden flood of 涙／ほころびs choked her utterance. A smile of 勝利 passed over Caesar's features, and 製図／抽選 Melissa's 手渡すs away from her tearful 直面する, he said, kindly:
"Alexander's soul pines for Roxana's; that is what makes your presence so dear to me. Never shall you have 原因（となる） to rue coming at my call. I 断言する it by the manes of my divine father—you, Philostratus, are 証言，証人／目撃する."
The philosopher, who thought he knew Caracalla, gave a sigh of 救済; and Alexander 喜んで 反映するd that the danger he had 恐れるd for his sister was 回避するd. This craze about Roxana, of which Caracalla had just now spoken to him as a 確かな fact, he regarded as a monstrous illusion of this strange man's, which would, however, be a better 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限 for Melissa than 誓約（する）s and 誓いs.
He clasped her 手渡す, and said with cheerful 信用／信任: "Only send for her when you are ill, my lord, as long as you remain here. I know from your own lips that there is no passion which can betray Caesar into 偽証. Will you 許す her to come with me for the 現在の?"
"No," said Caracalla, はっきりと, and he bade him go about the 商売／仕事 he had in 手渡す. Then, turning to Philostratus, he begged him to 行為／行う Melissa to Euryale, the high-priest's noble wife, for she had been a 肉親，親類d and never- forgotten friend of his mother's.
The philosopher 喜んで 護衛するd the young girl to the matron, who had long been anxiously を待つing her return.
The statue of Serapis, a 人物／姿／数字 of colossal size, carved by the master-手渡す of Bryaxis, out of ivory overlaid with gold, sat enthroned in the inner 議会 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 寺 of Serapis, with the kalathos 栄冠を与えるing his bearded 直面する, and the three-長，率いるd Cerberus at his feet, gazing 負かす／撃墜する in 最高の silence on the scene around. He did not 欠如（する） for pious votaries and enthusiastic admirers, for, so long as Caesar was his guest, the curtain was 孤立した which usually hid his majestic form from their 注目する，もくろむs. But his most 充てるd 崇拝者s thought that the god's noble, benevolent, 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な countenance had a wrathful look; for, though nothing had been altered in this, the finest 中心存在d hall in the world; though the beautiful pictures in 救済 on the 塀で囲むs and 天井, the statues and altars of marble, bronze, and precious metals between the columns, and the 高くつく／犠牲の大きい mosaic-work of many colors which decked the 床に打ち倒す in 正規の／正選手 patterns, were the same as of yore, this splendid pavement was trodden to-day by thousands of feet which had no 関心 with the service of the god.
Before Caesar's visit, solemn silence had ever 統治するd in this worthy home of the deity, fragrant with the scarcely 明白な ガス／煙s of kyphi; and the 崇拝者s gathered without a sound 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the foot of his statue, and before the 非常に／多数の altars and the smaller images of the divinities 連合した to him or the votive tablets 記録，記録的な／記録するing the gifts and services 学校／設けるd in 栄誉（を受ける） of Serapis by pious kings or 国民s. On feast-days, and during daily worship, the 詠唱する of priestly choirs might be heard, or the murmur of 祈り; and the 注目する，もくろむ might watch the stolists who 栄冠を与えるd the statues with flowers and 略章s, as 要求するd by the ritual, or the 行列s of priests in their さまざまな 階級. Carrying sacred 遺物s and 人物／姿／数字s of the gods on trays or boats, with emblematic 基準s, scepters, and cymbals, they moved about the sacred 管区 in 定める／命ずるd order, and most of them 実行するd their 義務s with devotion and edification.
But Caesar's presence seemed to have banished these solemn feelings. From morning till night the 広大な／多数の／重要な 寺 群れているd with 訪問者s, but their 外見 and demeanor were more befitting the market-place or public bath than the 聖域. It was now no more than the anteroom to Caesar's audience-議会, and thronged with Roman 上院議員s, legates, tribunes, and other men of 階級, and the （弁護士の）依頼人s and "friends" of Caesar, mingled with 兵士s of inferior grades, scribes, freedmen, and slaves, who had followed in Caracalla's train. There were, too, many Alexandrians who 推定する／予想するd to 伸び（る） some 利益, 昇進／宣伝, or distinction through the emperor's favorites. Most of these kept の近くに to his friends and intimates, to make what 利益（をあげる） they could out of them. Some were corn and ワイン 売買業者s, or armorers, who wished to 得る 契約s for 供給（する）ing the army; others were usurers, who had money to lend on the 高くつく／犠牲の大きい 反対するs which 軍人s often acquired as booty; and here, as everywhere, bedizened and painted women were （人が）群がるing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 解放する／自由な-手渡すd strangers. There were Magians, astrologers, and magicians by the dozen, who considered this sacred 位置／汚点／見つけ出す the most suitable place in which to 申し込む／申し出 their services to the Romans, always inquisitive for 調印するs and charms. They knew how 高度に Egyptian 魔法 was esteemed throughout the empire; though their arts were in fact 禁じるd, each outdid the other in 緊急, and not いっそう少なく in a style of dress which should excite curiosity and 見込み.
Serapion held aloof. Excepting that he wore a 耐えるd and 式服, his 外見 even had nothing in ありふれた with them; and his talar was not like theirs, embroidered with hieroglyphics, tongues, and 炎上s, but of plain white stuff, which gave him the 面 of a learned and priestly 下落する.
As Alexander, on his way through the 寺 to 実行する Caesar's （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限, went past the Magian, Castor, his supple 共犯者, stole up behind a statue, and, when the artist disappeared in the （人が）群がる, whispered to his master:
"The rascally painter is at liberty!"
"Till その上の notice!" was the reply, and Serapion was about to give his 衛星 some 指示／教授／教育s, when a 手渡す was laid on his shoulder, and Zminis said in a low 発言する／表明する:
"I am glad to have 設立する you here. 告訴，告発s are multiplying against you, my friend; and though I have kept my 注目する，もくろむs shut till now, that cannot last much longer."
"Let us hope you are mistaken," replied the Magian, 堅固に. And then he went on in a hurried whisper: "I know what your ambition is, and my support may be of use to you. But we must not be seen together. We will 会合，会う again in the 器具-room, to the left of the first stairs up to the 観測所. You will find me there."
"At once, then," said the other. "I am to be in Caesar's presence in a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour."
The Magian, as 存在 one of the most skillful 製造者s of 天文学の 器具s, and 大（公）使館員d to the 聖域, had a 重要な of the room he had 指定するd. Zminis 設立する him there, and their 商売／仕事 was quickly settled. They knew each other 井戸／弁護士席, and each knew things of the other which 奮起させるd them with 相互の 恐れる. However, as time 圧力（をかける）d, they 始める，決める aside all useless antagonisms, to 部隊 against the ありふれた 敵.
The Magian knew already that Zminis had been 指名するd to Caesar as a possible 後継者 to the 長，指導者 of the night-watch, and that he had a powerful 競争相手. By the help of the Syrian, whose ventriloquism was so perfect that he never failed to produce the illusion that his feigned 発言する／表明する proceeded from any 願望（する）d person or thing, Serapion had enmeshed the praetorian prefect, the greatest 有力者／大事業家 in the empire next to Caesar himself, and in the course of the past night had 伸び（る）d a 会社／堅い 持つ／拘留する over him.
Macrinus, a man of humble birth, who 借りがあるd his 昇進／宣伝 to Severus, the father of Caracalla, had, the day before, been praying in the Pantheon to the statue of his 死んだ patron. A 発言する／表明する had proceeded from the image, telling him that the divine Severus needed him for a 広大な／多数の／重要な work. A pious seer was 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d to tell him more 正確に／まさに what this was; and he would 会合，会う him if he went at about sunset to the 神社 of Isis, and called three times on the 指名する of Severus before the altar of the goddess.
The Syrian ventriloquist had, by Serapion's orders, hidden behind a 中心存在 and spoken to the prefect from the statue; and Macrinus had, of course, obeyed his 指示／教授／教育s. He had met the Magian in the 寺 of Isis, and what he had seen, heard, and felt during the night had so 深く，強烈に 影響する／感情d him that he had 約束d to revisit Serapion the next evening. What means he had used to enslave so powerful a man the Magian did not tell his 同盟（する）; but he 宣言するd that Macrinus was as wax in his 手渡すs, and he （機の）カム to an 協定 with the Egyptian that if he, Serapion, should bring about the 昇進／宣伝 for which Zminis sighed, Zminis, on his part, should give him a 解放する／自由な 手渡す, and commend his arts to Caesar.
It needed but a few minutes to 結論する this compact; but then the Magian proceeded to 主張する that Alexander's father and brother should be made away with.
"Impossible," replied Zminis. "I should be only too glad to wring the necks of the whole brood; but, as it is, I am 代表するd to Caesar as too 厳しい and ruthless. And a pretty little slut, old Heron's daughter, has entangled him in her toils."
"No," said Serapion, 前向きに／確かに. "I have seen the girl, and she is as innocent as a child. But I know the 軍隊 of contrast: when depravity 会合，会うs 潔白—"
"Come, no philosophizing!" interrupted the other. "We have better things to …に出席する to, and one or the other may turn to your advantage."
And he told him that Caesar, whose whim it was to spare Alexander's life, regarded Melissa as an incarnation of Roxana.
"That is 価値（がある） considering," said the Magian, 一打／打撃ing his 耐えるd meditatively; then he suddenly exclaimed:
"By the 法律, as you know, all the 親族s of a 明言する／公表する 犯罪の are sent to the quarries or the 地雷s. 派遣（する） Heron and his philosopher son forthwith. Whither?—that is your 関心; only, for the next few days they must be out of reach."
"Good!" said the Egyptian, and an 嫌悪すべき smile overspread his thin brown 直面する. "They may go as galley-slaves and 列／漕ぐ／騒動 themselves to the Sardinian 地雷s. A good idea!"
"I have even better ideas than that to serve a friend," replied Serapion. "Only get the philosopher out of the way. If Caesar lends an ear to his ready tongue, I shall never see you 後見人 of the peace. The painter is いっそう少なく dangerous."
"He shall 株 their 運命／宿命," cried the 秘かに調査する, and he licked his 厚い lips as if tasting some dainty morsel. He waved an adieu to the Magian, and 急いでd 支援する to the 広大な／多数の／重要な hall. There he 厳密に 教えるd one of his subordinates to take care that the gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇 and his son Philip 設立する places on board a galley bound for Sardinia.
At the 広大な／多数の／重要な door he again met Serapion, with the Syrian at his heels, and the Magian said:
"My friend here has just seen a clay 人物／姿／数字, molded by some practiced 手渡す. It 代表するs Caesar as a 反抗的な 軍人, but in the 形態／調整 of a deformed dwarf. It is hideously like him; you can see it at the Elephant tavern."
The Egyptian 圧力（をかける）d his 手渡す, with an eager "That will serve," and あわてて went out.
Two hours slipped by, and Zminis was still waiting in Caesar's anteroom. The Greek, Aristides, 株d his 運命／宿命, the captain hitherto of the 武装した guard; while Zminis had been the 長，率いる of the 秘かに調査するs, intrusted with communicating written 報告（する）／憶測s to the 長，指導者 of the night-watch. The Greek's noble, soldierly 人物／姿／数字 looked strikingly 罰金 by the slovenly, lank でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of the tall Egyptian. They both knew that within an hour or so one would be 最高の over the other; but of this they thought it best to say nothing. Zminis, as was his custom when he wished to assume an 外見 of 尊敬（する）・点 which he did not feel, was alternately abject and pressingly confidential; while Aristides calmly 受託するd his hypocritical servility, and answered it with dignified condescension. Nor had they any 欠如（する） of 支配するs, for their 利益／興味s were the same, and they both had the satisfaction of 反映するing what 傷害 must 続いて起こる to public safety through their long and useless 拘留，拘置 here.
But when two 十分な hours had elapsed without their 存在 bidden to Caesar's presence, or taken any notice of by their 支持者s, Zminis grew wroth, and the Greek frowned in displeasure. 一方／合間 the anteroom was every moment more （人が）群がるd, and neither chose to give vent to his 怒り／怒る. Still, when the door to the inner 議会s was opened for a moment, and loud laughter and the （犯罪の）一味 of ワイン-cups fell on their ears, Aristides shrugged his shoulders, and the Egyptian's 注目する，もくろむs showed an ominous white （犯罪の）一味 glaring out of his brown 直面する.
Caracalla had 一方／合間 received the praetorian prefect; he had forgiven him his long 延期する, when Macrinus, of his own （許可，名誉などを）与える, had told him of the wonderful things Serapion had made known to him. The prefect's son, too, had been 招待するd to the 祝宴 of Seleukus; and when Caracalla heard from him and others of the splendor of the feast, he had begun to feel hungry. Even with regard to food, Caesar 行為／法令／行動するd only on the impulse of the moment; and though, in the field, he would, to please his 兵士s, be content with a morsel of bread and a little porridge, at home he 高度に 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd the 楽しみs of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Whenever he gave the word, an abundant meal must at once be ready. It was all the same to him what was kept waiting or 延期するd, so long as something to his taste was 始める，決める before him. Macrinus, indeed, 謙虚に reminded him that the 後見人s of the peace were を待つing him; but he only waved his 手渡す with contempt, and proceeded to the dining-room, which was soon filled with a large number of guests. Within a few minutes the first dish was 始める，決める before his couch, and, as plenty of good stories were told, and an admirable 禁止（する）d of flute-playing and singing girls filled up the pauses in the conversation, he enjoyed his meal. In spite, too, of the 警告 which Galenus had impressed on his Roman 内科医, he drank 自由に of the 罰金 ワイン which had been brought out for him from the airy lofts of the Serapeum, and those about him were surprised at their master's unwonted good spirits.
He was 特に gracious to the high-priest, whom he bade to a place by his 味方する; and he even 受託するd his arm as a support, when, the meal 存在 over, they returned to the tablinum.
'There he flung himself on a couch, with a 燃やすing 長，率いる, and began feeding the lion, without 支払う／賃金ing any 注意する to his company. It was a 楽しみ to him to see the 抱擁する brute rend a young lamb. When the remains of this introductory morsel had been 除去するd and the pavement washed, he gave the "Sword of Persia" pieces of raw flesh, teasing the beast by snatching the daintiest bits out of his mouth, and then 申し込む／申し出ing them to him again, till the satiated brute stretched himself yawning at his feet. During this entertainment, he had a letter read to him from the 上院, and dictated a reply to a 長官. His 注目する，もくろむs twinkled with a tipsy leer in his 紅潮／摘発するd 直面する, and yet he was perfectly competent; and his 指示／教授／教育s to the 上院, though imperious indeed, were neither more nor いっそう少なく 合理的な／理性的な than in his soberest moods.
Then, after washing his 手渡すs in a golden 水盤／入り江, he 行為／法令／行動するd on Macrinus's suggestion, and the two 候補者s who had so long been waiting were at last 認める. The prefect of the praetorians had, by the Magian's 願望（する）, recommended the Egyptian; but Caesar wished to see for himself, and then to decide. Both the applicants had received hints from their 支持者s: the Egyptian, to 穏健な his rigor; the Greek, to 表明する himself in the severest 条件. And this was made 平易な for him, for the annoyance which had been pent up during his three hours' waiting was 十分な to lend his handsome 直面する a 厳しい look. Zminis strove to appear 穏やかな by assuming servile humility; but this so ill became his cunning features that Caracalla saw with secret satisfaction that he could accede to Melissa's wishes, and 確認する the choice of the high-priest, in whose god he had placed his hopes.
Still, his own safety was more precious to him than the wishes of any living mortal; so he began by 注ぐing out, on both, the vials of his wrath at the bad 管理／経営 of the town. Their 失敗ing 道具s had not even 後継するd in 逮捕（する）ing the most guileless of men, the painter Alexander. The 報告（する）／憶測 that the men-at-武器 had 掴むd him had been a 捏造／製作 to deceive, for the artist had given himself up. Nor had he as yet heard of any other 反逆者 whom they had 後継するd in laying 手渡すs on, though the town was flooded with insolent epigrams directed against the 皇室の person. And, as he spoke, he glared with fury at the two 候補者s before him.
The Greek 屈服するd his 長，率いる in silence, as if conscious of his short- comings; the Egyptian's 注目する，もくろむs flashed, and, with an amazingly low bend of his supple spine, he 発表するd that, more than three hours since, he had discovered a most abominable caricature in clay, 代表するing Caesar as a 兵士 in a horrible pygmy form.
"And the 悪党／犯人," snarled Caracalla, listening with a scowl for the reply.
Zminis explained that 広大な／多数の／重要な Caesar himself had 命令（する）d his 出席 just as he hoped to find the traces of the 犯罪の, and that, while he was waiting, more than three precious hours had been lost. At this Caracalla broke out in a fury:
"Catch the villain! And let me see his insolent rubbish. Where are your 注目する，もくろむs? You bungling louts せねばならない 保護する me against the foul brood that peoples this city, and their venomous jests. Past grievances are forgotten. 始める，決める the painter's father and brother at liberty. They have had a 警告. Now I want something new. Something new, I say; and, above all, let me see the ringleaders in chains; the man who nailed up the rope, and the caricaturists. We must have them, to serve as an example to the others."
Aristides thought that the moment had now come for 陳列する，発揮するing his severity, and he respectfully but decidedly 代表するd to Caesar that he would advise that the gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇 and his son should be kept in 保護／拘留. They were 井戸／弁護士席-known persons, and too 広大な／多数の／重要な 温和／情状酌量 would only 悪化させる the virulence of audacious tongues. The painter was 解放する／自由な, and if his 親族s were also let out of 刑務所，拘置所, there was nothing to 妨げる their going off to the other end of the world. Alexandria was a seaport, and a ship would carry off the 犯罪のs before a man could turn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.
At this the emperor wrathfully asked him whether his opinion had been 招待するd; and the cunning Egyptian said to himself that Caracalla was anxious to spare the father and his sons for the daughter's sake. And yet Caesar would surely wish to keep them in safety, to have some 持つ／拘留する over the girl; so he lied with a bold 直面する, 断言するing that, in obedience to the 法律 of the land, he had 除去するd Heron and Philip, at any 率 for the moment, beyond the reach of Caesar's mercy. They had in the course of the night been placed on board a galley and were now on the way to Sardinia. But a swift 大型船 should presently be sent to 追いつく it and bring them 支援する.
And the 密告者 was 権利, for Caesar's countenance brightened. He did, indeed, 非難する the Egyptian's overhasty 活動／戦闘; but he gave no orders for に引き続いて up the galley.
Then, after 反映するing for a short time, he said:
"I do not find in either of you what I 要求する; but at a pinch we are fain to eat moldy bread, so I must need choose between you two. The one who first brings me that clay 人物／姿／数字, and the man who modeled it, in chains and 社債s, shall be 任命するd 長，指導者 of the night-watch."
一方／合間 Alexander had entered the room. As soon as Caracalla saw him, he beckoned to him, and the artist 知らせるd him that he had made good use of his time and had much to communicate. Then he 謙虚に 問い合わせd as to the clay 人物／姿／数字 of which Caesar was speaking, and Caracalla referred him to Zminis. The Egyptian repeated what the Magian had told him.
Alexander listened calmly; but when Zminis 中止するd speaking, the artist took a 深い breath, drew himself up, and pointing a contemptuous finger at the 秘かに調査する, as if his presence 毒（薬）d the 空気／公表する, he said: "It is that fellow's fault, 広大な／多数の／重要な Caesar, if the 国民s of my native town dare commit such 罪，犯罪s. He torments and 迫害するs them in your 指名する. How many a 重罪 has been committed here, 単に to scoff at him and his creatures, and to keep them on the 警報! We are a light-長，率いるd race. Like children, we love to do the forbidden thing, so long as it is no stain on our 栄誉（を受ける）. But that wretch 扱う／治療するs all laughter and the most innocent fun as a 罪，犯罪, or so 解釈する／通訳するs it that it seems so. From this malignant delight in the woes of others, and in the hope of rising higher in office, that wicked man has brought 悲惨 on hundreds. It has all been done in thy 広大な／多数の／重要な 指名する, O Caesar! No man has raised you up more 敵s than this wretch, who 土台を崩すs your 安全 instead of 保護するing it."
Here Zminis, whose swarthy 直面する had become of ashy paleness, broke out in a hoarse トン: "I will teach you, and the whole 群衆 of 反逆者s at your 支援する—"
But Caesar wrathfully 命令（する）d him to be silent, and Alexander 静かに went on: "You can 脅す, and you will array all your slanderous arts against us, I know you. But here sits a 君主 who 保護するs the innocent—and I and 地雷 are innocent. He will 始める，決める his heel on your 長，率いる when he knows you—the 悪口を言う／悪態 of this city—for the adder that you are! He is deceiving you now in small things, 広大な／多数の／重要な Caesar, and later he will deceive you in greater ones. Listen now how he has lied to you. He says he discovered a caricature of your illustrious person in the guise of a 兵士. Why, then, did he not bring it away from the place where it could only excite disaffection, and might even 誤って導く those who should see it into the belief that your noble person was that of a dwarf? The answer is self-evident. He left it to betray others into その上の mockery, to bring them to 廃虚."
Caesar had listened with 是認, and now 厳しく asked the Egyptian:
"Did you see the image?"
"In the Elephant tavern!" yelled the man.
But Alexander shook his 長，率いる doubtfully, and begged 許可 to ask the Egyptian a question. This was 認めるd, and the artist 問い合わせd whether the 兵士 stood alone.
"So far as I remember, yes," replied Zminis, almost beside himself.
"Then your memory is as 誤った as your soul!" Alexander shouted in his 直面する, "for there was another 人物／姿／数字 by the 兵士's 味方する. The clay, still wet, clung to the same board as the 人物／姿／数字 of the 兵士, modeled by the same 手渡す. No, no, my crafty fellow, you will not catch the workman; for, 存在 警告するd, he is already on the high-seas."
"It is 誤った!" shrieked Zminis.
"That remains to be 証明するd," said Alexander, scornfully.—"許す me now, 広大な／多数の／重要な Caesar, to show you the 人物／姿／数字s. They have been brought by my orders, and are in the anteroom-carefully covered up, of course, for the より小数の the persons who see them the better."
Caracalla nodded his 同意, and Alexander hurried away; the despot heaping 乱用 on Zminis, and 需要・要求するing why he had not at once had the images 除去するd. The Egyptian now 自白するd that he had only heard of the caricature from a friend, and 宣言するd that if he had seen it he should have destroyed it on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. Macrinus here tried to excuse the 秘かに調査する, by 発言／述べるing that this 熱心な 公式の／役人 had only tried to 始める，決める his services in a 都合のよい light. The falsehood could not be 認可するd, but was excusable. But he had scarcely finished speaking, when his 対抗者, the praetor, Lucius Priscillianus, 観察するd, with a gravity he but rarely 陳列する，発揮するd:
"I should have thought that it was the first 義務 of the man who せねばならない be Caesar's 主要な支え and 代表者／国会議員 here, to let his 君主 hear nothing but the undistorted truth. Nothing, it seems to me, can be いっそう少なく excusable than a 嘘（をつく） told to divine Caesar's 直面する!"
A few courtiers, who were out of the prefect's 好意, 同様に as the high- priest of Serapis, agreed with the （衆議院の）議長. Caracalla, however, paid no 注意する to them, but sat with his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the door, 深く，強烈に 負傷させるd in his vanity by the mere 存在 of such a caricature.
He had not long to wait. But when the wrapper was taken off the clay 人物／姿／数字s, he uttered a low snarl, and his 紅潮／摘発するd 直面する turned pale. Sounds of indignation broke from the bystanders; the 血 rose to his cheeks again, and, shaking his 握りこぶし, he muttered unintelligible 脅しs, while his 注目する，もくろむs wandered again and again to the caricatures. They attracted his attention more than all else, and as in an April day the sky is alternately dark and 有望な, so red and white 補欠／交替の／交替するd in his 直面する. Then, while Alexander replied to a few questions, and 保証するd him that the host of the "Elephant" had been very angry, and had 喜んで 手渡すd them over to him to be destroyed, Caracalla seemed to become accustomed to them, for he gazed at them more calmly, and tried to 影響する／感情 無関心／冷淡. He 問い合わせd of Philostratus, as though he wished to be 知らせるd, whether he did not think that the artist who had modeled these 人物／姿／数字s must be a very clever follow; and when the philosopher assented conditionally, he 宣言するd that he saw some resemblance to himself—in the features of the apple-売買業者. And then he pointed to his own straight 脚s, only わずかに disfigured by an 傷害 to the ankle, to show how shamefully 不公平な it was to compare them with the lower 四肢s of a misshapen dwarf. Finally, the 人物／姿／数字 of the apple-売買業者—a hideous pygmy form, with the 長，率いる of an old man, like enough to his own—roused his curiosity. What was the point of this image? What peculiarity was it ーするつもりであるd to satirize? The basket which hung about the neck of the 人物／姿／数字 was 十分な of fruit, and the 反対する he held in his 手渡す might be an apple, or might be anything else.
With eager and constrained cheerfulness, he 問い合わせd the opinion of his "friends," 扱う／治療するing as sheer flattery a suggestion from his favorite, Theocritus, that this was not an apple-売買業者, but a human 人物／姿／数字, who, though but a dwarf in comparison with the gods, にもかかわらず endowed the world with the gifts of the immortals.
Alexander and Philostratus could 申し込む／申し出 no explanation; but when the proconsul, Julius Paulinus, 観察するd that the 人物／姿／数字 was 申し込む／申し出ing the apples for money, as Caesar 申し込む／申し出d the Roman 市民権 to the 地方のs, he knew for what, Caracalla nodded 協定.
He then provisionally 任命するd Aristides to the coveted office. The Egyptian should be 知らせるd as to his 運命／宿命. When the prefect was about to 除去する the 人物／姿／数字s, Caesar あわてて forbade it, and ordered the bystanders to 身を引く. Alexander alone was 命令（する）d to remain. As soon as they were together, Caesar sprang up and 熱心に 需要・要求するd to know what news he had brought. But the young man hesitated to begin his 報告（する）／憶測. Caracalla, of his own （許可，名誉などを）与える, 誓約（する）d his word once more to keep his 誓い, and then Alexander 保証するd him that he knew no more than Caesar who were the authors of the epigrams which he had 選ぶd up here and there; and, though the satire they 含む／封じ込めるd was venomous in some 事例／患者s, still he, the 君主 of the world, stood so high that he could laugh them to 軽蔑（する）, as Socrates had laughed when Aristophanes placed him on the 行う／開催する／段階.
Caesar 宣言するd that he 軽蔑（する）d these 飛行機で行くs, but that their buzzing annoyed him.
Alexander rejoiced at this, and only 表明するd his 悔いる that most of the epigrams he had collected turned on the death of Caesar's brother Geta. He knew now that it was 無分別な to 非難する a 行為 which—
Here Caesar interrupted him, for he could not long remain 静かな, 説 厳しく:
"The 行為 was needful, not for me, but for the empire, which is dearer to me than father, mother, or a hundred brothers, and a thousand times dearer than men's opinions. Let me hear in what form the witty natives of this city 表明する their 不賛成."
This sounded so dignified and gracious that Alexander 投機・賭けるd to repeat a distich which he had heard at the public baths, whither he had first directed his steps. It did not, however, 言及する to the 殺人 of Geta, but to the mantle-like 衣料品 to which Caesar 借りがあるd the 愛称 of Caracalla. It ran thus:
"Why should my lord Caracalla 影響する／感情 a 衣料品 so ample?
'Tis that the 行為s are many of evil he needs to 隠す."
At this Caesar laughed, 説: "Who is there that has nothing to 隠す? The lines are not amiss. 手渡す me your tablets; if the others are no worse—"
"But they are," Alexander exclaimed, anxiously, "and I only 悔いる that I should be the 器具 of your tormenting yourself—"
"Tormenting?" echoed Caesar, disdainfully. "The 詩（を作る）s amuse me, and I find them most edifying. That is all. 手渡す me the tablets."
The 命令（する） was so 肯定的な, that Alexander drew out the little diptych, with the 発言／述べる that painters wrote 不正に, and that what he had 公式文書，認めるd 負かす／撃墜する was only ーするつもりであるd to 援助（する） his memory. The idea that Caesar should hear a few home-truths through him had struck him as pleasant, but now the greatness of the 危険 was （疑いを）晴らす to him. He ちらりと見ることd at the scrawled characters, and it occurred to him that he had ーするつもりであるd to change the word dwarf in one line to Caesar, and to keep the third and most trenchant epigram from the emperor. The fourth and last was very innocent, and he had meant to read it last, to mollify him. So he did not wish to show the tablets. But, as he was about to take them 支援する, Caracalla snatched them from his 手渡す and read with some difficulty:
"Fraternal love was once esteemed
A virtue even in the 広大な／多数の／重要な,
And Philadelphos then was みなすd
A 指名する to grace a potentate.
But now the dwarf upon the 王位,
By 殺人 of his mother's son,
As Misadelphos must be known."
"Indeed!" murmured Caesar, with a pale 直面する, and then he went on in a low, sullen トン: "Always the same story—my brother, and my small stature. In this town they follow the example of the barbarians, it would seem, who choose the tallest and broadest of their race to be king. If the third epigram has nothing else in it, the shallow wit of your fellow-国民s is 簡単に tedious.—Now, what have we next? Trochaics! Hardly anything new, I 恐れる!—There is the water-jar. I will drink; fill the cup." But Alexander did not すぐに obey the 命令（する） so あわてて given; 保証するing Caesar that he could not かもしれない read the 令状ing, he was about to （問題を）取り上げる the tablets. But Caesar laid his 手渡す on them, and said, imperiously: "Drink! Give me the cup."
He 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his 注目する，もくろむs on the wax, and with difficulty deciphered the clumsy scrawl in which Alexander had 公式文書，認めるd 負かす／撃墜する the に引き続いて lines, which he had heard at the "Elephant":
"Since on earth our days are numbered,
Ask me not what 行為s of horror
Stain the 手渡すs of fell Tarautas.
Ask me of his noble 活動／戦闘s,
And with one short word I answer,
'非，不，無!'-replying to your question
With no waste of precious hours."
Alexander 一方／合間 had done Caracalla's bidding, and when he had 取って代わるd the jar on its stand and returned to Caesar, he was horrified; for the emperor's 長，率いる and 武器 were shaking and struggling to and fro, and at his feet lay the two halves of the wax tablets which he had torn apart when the convulsion （機の）カム on. He 泡，激怒することd at the mouth, with low moans, and, before Alexander could 妨げる him, racked with 苦痛 and 捜し出すing for some support, he had 始める，決める his teeth in the arm of the seat off which he was slipping. 大いに shocked, and 十分な of sincere pity, Alexander tried to raise him; but the lion, who perhaps 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd the artist of having been the 原因（となる） of this sudden attack, rose on his feet with a roar, and the young man would have had no chance of his life if the beast had not happily been chained 負かす／撃墜する after his meal. With much presence of mind, Alexander sprang behind the 議長，司会を務める and dragged it, with the unconscious man who served him as a 保護物，者, away from the angry brute.
Galen had 勧めるd Caesar to 避ける 超過 in ワイン and violent emotions, and the 知恵 of the 警告 was 十分に 証明するd by the attack which had 掴むd him with such fearful 暴力／激しさ, just when Caracalla had neglected it in both particulars. Alexander had to 発揮する all the strength of his muscles, practised in the 格闘するing-school, to 持つ／拘留する the 苦しんでいる人 on his seat, for his strength, which was not small, was 二塁打d by the demons of epilepsy. In an instant the whole 法廷，裁判所 had 急ぐd to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す on 審理，公聴会 the lion's roar of 激怒（する）, which grew louder and louder, and could be heard at no small distance, and then Alexander's shout for help. But the 私的な 内科医 and Epagathos, the chamberlain, would 許す no one to enter the room; only old Adventus, who was half blind, was permitted to 補助装置 them in succoring the 苦しんでいる人. He had been raised by Caracalla from the humble office of letter-運送／保菌者 to the highest dignities and the office of his 私的な chamberlain; but the leech availed himself by preference of the 援助 of this experienced and 静かな man, and between them they soon brought Caesar to his senses. Caesar then lay pale and exhausted on a couch which had あわてて been arranged, his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on vacancy, scarcely able to move a finger. Alexander held his trembling 手渡す, and when the 内科医, a stout man of middle age, took the artist's place and bade him retire, Caracalla, in a low 発言する／表明する, 願望（する）d him to remain.
As soon as Caesar's 一時停止するd faculties were fully awake again, he turned to the 原因（となる） of his attack. With a look of 苦痛 and entreaty he 願望（する）d Alexander to give him the tablets once more; but the artist 保証するd him—and Caracalla seemed not sorry to believe—that he had 鎮圧するd the wax in his convulsion. The sick man himself no 疑問 felt that such food was too strong for him. After he had remained 星／主役にするing at nothing in silence for some time, he began again to speak of the gibes of the Alexandrians. Surrounded as he was by servile favorites, whose superior he was in gifts and intellect, what had here come under his notice seemed to 利益／興味 him above 手段.
He 願望（する）d to know where and from whom the painter had got these epigrams. But again Alexander 宣言するd that he did not know the 指名するs of the authors; that he had 設立する one at the public baths, the second in a tavern, and the third at a hairdresser's shop. Caesar looked sadly at the 青年's abundant brown curls which had been freshly oiled, and said: "Hair is like the other good gifts of life. It remains 罰金 only with the healthy. You, happy rascal, hardly know what sickness means!" Then again he sat 星／主役にするing in silence, till he suddenly started up and asked Alexander, as Philostratus had yesterday asked Melissa:
"Do you and your sister belong to the Christians?"
When he 熱心に 否定するd it, Caracalla went on: "And yet these epigrams show plainly enough how the Alexandrians feel toward me. Melissa, too, is a daughter of this town, and when I remember that she could bring herself to pray for me, then—My nurse, who was the best of women, was a Christian. I learned from her the doctrine of loving our enemies and praying for those who despitefully 扱う／治療する us. I always regarded it as impossible; but now—your sister—What I was 説 just now about the hair and good health reminds me of another speech of the Crucified one which my nurse often repeated—how long ago!—'To him that hath shall be given, and from him that hath not shall be taken even that which he hath.' How cruel and yet how wise, how terribly striking and true! A healthy man! What more can he want, and what abundant gifts that best of all gifts will 伸び（る） for him! If he is visited by infirmity—only look at me!—how much 悲惨 I have 苦しむd from this 悪口を言う／悪態, terrible enough in itself, and tainting everything with the bitterness of wormwood!"
He laughed softly but scornfully, and continued: "But I! I am the 君主 of the universe. I have so much—oh yes, so much!—and for that 推論する／理由 more shall be given to me, and my wildest wishes shall be 満足させるd!"
"Yes, my liege!" interrupted Alexander, 熱望して. "After 苦痛 comes 楽しみ!
'Live, love, drink, and rejoice,
And 花冠 thyself with me!'
sings Sappho, and it is not a bad 計画（する） to follow Anakreon's advice, even at the 現在の day. Think of the short 苦しむing which now and then embitters for you the 甘い cup of life, as 存在 the （犯罪の）一味 of Polykrates, with which you appease the envy of the gods who have given you so much. In your place, eternal gods! how I would enjoy the happy hours of health, and show the immortals and mortals alike how much true and real 楽しみ 力／強力にする and riches can procure!"
The emperor's 疲れた／うんざりした 注目する，もくろむs brightened, and with the cry—
"So will I! I am still young, and I have the 力／強力にする!" he started suddenly to his feet. But he sank 支援する again 直接／まっすぐに on the couch, shaking his 長，率いる as if to say, "There, you see what a 明言する／公表する I am in!" The 運命／宿命 of this unhappy man touched Alexander's heart even more 深く，強烈に than before.
His youthful mind, which easily received fresh impressions, forgot the 行為s of 血 and shame which stained the soul of this pitiable wretch. His artistic mind was accustomed to apprehend what he saw with his whole soul and without 第２位 considerations, as if it stood there to be painted; and the man that lay before him was to him at that moment only a 犠牲者 whom a cruel 運命／宿命 had defrauded of the greatest 楽しみs in life. He also remembered how shamelessly he and others had mocked at Caesar. Perhaps Caracalla had really 流出／こぼすd most of the 血 to serve the 福利事業 and まとまり of the empire.
He, Alexander, was not his 裁判官.
If Glaukias had seen the 反対する of his derision lying thus, it certainly would never have occurred to him to 代表する him as a pygmy monster. No, no! Alexander's artistic 注目する，もくろむ knew the difference 井戸／弁護士席 between the beautiful and the ugly—and the exhausted man lying on the divan, was no hideous dwarf. A dreamy languor spread over his nobly chiselled features An 表現 of 苦痛 but rarely passed over them, and Caesar's whole 外見 reminded the painter of the 罰金 Ephesian gladiator hallistos as he lay on the sand, 厳しく 負傷させるd after his last fight, を待つing the death-一打／打撃. He would have liked to 急いで home and fetch his 構成要素s to paint the likeness of the misjudged man, and to show it to the scoffers.
He stood silent, 吸収するd in 熟考する／考慮するing the 静かな 直面する so finely formed by Nature and so pathetic to look at. No 完全に depraved miscreant could look like that. Yet it was like a 平和的な sea: when the ハリケーン should break loose, what a boiling whirl of gray, hissing, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing, 泡，激怒することing waves would disfigure the 平和的な, smooth, glittering surface!
And suddenly the emperor's features began to show 調印するs of 活気／アニメーション. His 注目する，もくろむ, but now so dull, shone more brightly, and he cried out, as if the long silence had scarcely broken the thread of his ideas, but in a still husky 発言する／表明する:
"I should like to get up and go with you, but I am still too weak. Do you go now, my friend, and bring me 支援する fresh news."
Alexander then begged him to consider how dangerous every excitement would be for him; yet Caracalla exclaimed, 熱望して:
"It will 強化する me and ドーム good! Everything that surrounds me is so hollow, so insipid, so contemptible—what I hear is so small. A strong, 高度に spiced word, even if it is sharp, refreshes me—When you have finished a picture, do you like to hear nothing but how 井戸／弁護士席 your friends can flatter?"
The artist thought he understood Caesar. True to his nature, always hoping for the best, he thought that, as the 厳しい judgment of the envious had often done him (Alexander) good, so the sharp satire of the Alexandrians would lead Caracalla to introspection and greater moderation; he only 解決するd to tell the 苦しんでいる人 nothing その上の that was 単に 侮辱ing.
When he bade him 別れの（言葉，会）, Caracalla ちらりと見ることd up at him with such a look of 苦痛 that the artist longed to give him his 手渡す, and speak to him with real affection. The tormenting 頭痛 which followed each convulsion had again come on, and Caesar submitted without 抵抗 to what the 内科医 定める／命ずるd.
Alexander asked old Adventus at the door if he did not think that the terrible attack had been brought on by annoyance at the Alexandrians' satire, and if it would not be advisable in the 未来 not to 許す such things to reach the emperor's ear; but the man, looking at him in surprise with his half-blind 注目する，もくろむs, replied with a 残虐な want of sympathy that disgusted the 青年: "Drinking brought on the attack. What makes him ill are stronger things than words. If you yourself, young man, do not 苦しむ for Alexandrian wit, it will certainly not 傷つける Caesar!"
Alexander turned his 支援する indignantly on the chamberlain, and he became so 吸収するd in wondering how it was possible that the emperor, who was cultivated and 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd what was beautiful, could have dragged out of the dust and kept 近づく him two such 哀れな 'creatures as Theocritus and this old man, that Philostratus, who met him in the next room, had almost to shout at him.
Philostratus 知らせるd him that Melissa was staying with the 長，指導者 priest's wife; but just as he was about to 問い合わせ curiously what had passed between the audacious painter and Caesar—for even Philostratus was a courtier—he was called away to Caracalla.
In one of the few rooms of his 広大な palace which the 長，指導者 priest had reserved for the accommodation of the members of his own 世帯, the 青年 was received by Melissa, Timotheus's wife Euryale, and the lady Berenike.
This lady was pleased to see the artist again to whom she was indebted for the portrait of her daughter. She had it now in her 所有／入手 once more, for Philostratus had had it taken 支援する to her house while the emperor was at his meal.
She 残り／休憩（する）d on a sofa, やめる worn out. She had passed through hours of torment; for her 関心 about Melissa, who had become very dear to her, had given her much more 苦悩 than even the loss of her beloved picture. Besides, the young girl was to her for the moment the 代表者／国会議員 of her sex, and the danger of seeing this pure, 甘い creature exposed to the will of a licentious tyrant drove her out of her senses, and her lively fancy had resulted in violent 突発／発生s of indignation. She now 提案するd all sorts of 計画／陰謀s, of which Euryale, the more 慎重な but not いっそう少なく warm-hearted wife of the 長，指導者 priest, 論証するd the impossibility.
Like Berenike, a tender-hearted woman, whose smooth, brown hair had already begun to turn gray, she had also lost her only child. But years had passed since then, and she had accustomed herself to 捜し出す 慰安 in the care of the sick and wretched. She was regarded all over the city as the providence of all in need, whatever their 条件 and 約束. Where charity was to be bestowed on a large 規模—if hospitals or almshouses were to be 築くd or endowed—she was 控訴，上告d to first, and if she 約束d her 静かな but 価値のある 援助, the result was at once 安全な・保証するd. For, besides her own and her husband's 広大な／多数の／重要な riches, this lady of high position, who was 栄誉（を受ける）d by all, had the purses of all the heathens and Christians in the city at her 処分; both alike considered that she belonged to them; and the latter, although she only held with them in secret, had the better 権利.
At home, the society of distinguished men afforded her the greatest 楽しみ. Her husband 許すd her 完全にする freedom; although he, as the 長，指導者 Greek priest of the city, would have preferred that she should not also have had の中で her most constant 訪問者s so many learned Christians. But the god whom he served 部隊d in his own person most of the others; and the mysteries which he superintended taught that even Serapis was only a symbolical embodiment of the 全世界の／万国共通の soul, 実行するing its eternal 存在 by perpetually re-creating itself under constant and immutable 法律s. A 部分 of that soul, which dwelt in all created things, had its abode in each human 存在, to return to the divine source after death. Timotheus 堅固に clung to this pantheist creed; still, he held the honorable 地位，任命する of 長，率いる of the Museum—in the place of the Roman priest of Alexander, a man of いっそう少なく learning—and was familiar not only with the tenets of his heathen 前任者s, but with the sacred scriptures of the Jews and Christians; and in the 倫理学 of these last he 設立する much which met his 見解（をとる）s.
He, who, at the Museum, was counted の中で the 懐疑論者／無神論者s, liked biblical 宣告，判決s, such as "All is vanity," and "We know but in part." The 命令（する） to love your neighbor, to 捜し出す peace, to かわき after truth, the （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令 to 裁判官 the tree by its fruit, and to 恐れる more for the soul than the 団体／死体, were やめる to his mind.
He was so rich that the gifts of the 訪問者s to the 寺, which his 前任者s had 主張するd on, were of no importance to him. Thus he mingled a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 that was Christian with the 約束 of which he was 長，指導者 大臣 and 後見人. Only the 有罪の判決 with which men like Clemens and Origen, who were friends of his wife, 宣言するd that the doctrine to which they 固執するd was the only 権利 one—was, in fact, the truth itself—seemed to the 懐疑論者／無神論者 "foolishness."
His wife's friends had 変えるd his brother Zeno to Christianity; but he had no need to 恐れる lest Euryale should follow them. She loved him too much, and was too 静かな and sensible, to be baptized, and thus expose him, the heathen high-priest, to the danger of 存在 奪うd of the 力／強力にする which she knew to be necessary to his happiness.
Every Alexandrian was 解放する／自由な to belong to any other than the heathen creeds, and no one had taken offence at his skeptical writings. When Euryale 行為／法令／行動するd like the best of the Christian women, he could not take it amiss; and he would have 軽蔑（する）d to 非難する her preference for the teaching of the crucified God.
As to Caesar's character he had not yet made up his mind.
He had 推定する／予想するd to find him a half-crazy villain, and his 激怒（する） after he had heard the epigram against himself, left with the rope, had 強化するd the 長，指導者 priest's opinion. But since then he had heard of much that was good in him; and Timotheus felt sure that his judgment was unbiased by the high esteem Caesar showed to him, while he 扱う／治療するd others like slaves. His 改善するd opinion had been raised by the intercourse he had held with Caesar. The much-乱用d man had on these occasions shown that he was not only 井戸／弁護士席 educated but also thoughtful; and yesterday evening, before Caracalla had gone to 残り／休憩（する） exhausted, the high-priest, with his wise experience, had received 正確に／まさに the same impressions as the easily 影響（力）d artist; for Caesar had bewailed his sad 運命／宿命 in pathetic 条件, and 自白するd himself indeed 深く，強烈に 有罪の, but 宣言するd that he had ーするつもりであるd to 行為／法令／行動する for the best, had sacrificed fortune, peace of mind, and 慰安 to the 福利事業 of the 明言する／公表する. His keen 注目する，もくろむ had 示すd the evils of the time, and he had 定評のある that his 成果／努力s to extirpate the old maladies ーするために make room for better things had been a 失敗, and that, instead of 収入 thanks, he had drawn 負かす／撃墜する on himself the 憎悪 of millions.
It was for this 推論する／理由 that Timotheus, on 再結合させるing his 世帯, had 保証するd them that, as he thought over this interview, he 推定する／予想するd something good—yes, perhaps the best—from the young 犯罪の in the purple.
But the lady Berenike had 宣言するd with scornful 決定／判定勝ち（する） that Caracalla had deceived her brother-in-法律; and when Alexander likewise tried to say a word for the 苦しんでいる人, she got into a 激怒（する） and （刑事）被告 him of foolish credulity.
Melissa, who had already spoken in 好意 of the emperor, agreed, in spite of the matron, with her brother. Yes, Caracalla had sinned 大いに, and his 有罪の判決 that Alexander's soul lived in him and Roxana's in her was foolish enough; but the marvelous likeness to her of the portrait on the gem would astonish any one. That good and noble impulses stirred his soul she was 確かな . But Berenike only shrugged her shoulders contemptuously; and when the 長，指導者 priest 発言／述べるd that yesterday evening Caracalla had in fact not been in a position to …に出席する a feast, and that a 部分, at least, of his other 罪／違反s might certainly be put 負かす／撃墜する to the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of his 厳しい 苦しむing, the lady exclaimed:
"And is it also his bodily 条件 that 原因（となる）s him to fill a house of 嘆く／悼むing with festive uproar? I am indifferent as to what makes him a malefactor. For my part, I would sooner abandon this dear child to the care of a 犯罪の than to that of a madman."
But the 長，指導者 priest and the brother and sister both 宣言するd Caesar's mind to be as sound and sharp as any one's; and Timotheus asked who, at the 現在の time, was without superstition, and the 願望（する） of communicating with 出発／死d souls. Still the matron would not 許す herself to be 説得するd, and after the 長，指導者 priest had been called away to the service of the god, Euryale reproved her sister-in-法律 for her too 広大な／多数の／重要な zeal. When the 知恵 of hoary old age and impetuous 青年 agree in one opinion, it is 一般的に the 権利 one.
"And I 持続する," cried Berenike—and her large 注目する，もくろむs 炎上d 怒って—"it is 犯罪の to ignore my advice. 運命／宿命 has robbed you as 井戸／弁護士席 as me of a dear child. I will not also lose this one, who is as precious to me as a daughter."
Melissa bent over the lady's 手渡すs and kissed them gratefully, exclaiming with tearful 注目する，もくろむs, "But he has been very good to me, and has 保証するd me-"
"保証するd!" repeated Berenike disdainfully. She then drew the young girl impetuously toward her, kissed her on her forehead, placed her 手渡すs on her 長，率いる as if to 保護する her, and turned to the artist as she continued:
"I stand by what I recommended before. This very night Melissa must get far away from here. You, Alexander, must …を伴って her. My own ship, the 'Berenike and Korinna'—Seleukus gave it to me and my daughter—is ready to start. My sister lives in Carthage. Her husband, the first man in the city, is my friend. You will find 保護 and 避難所 in their house."
"And how about our father and Philip?" interrupted Alexander. "If we follow your advice, it is 確かな death to them!"
The matron laughed scornfully.
"And that is what you 推定する／予想する from this good, this 広大な／多数の／重要な and noble 君主!"
"He 証明するs himself 十分な of 好意s to his friends," answered Alexander, "but woe betide those who 感情を害する／違反する him!"
Berenike looked thoughtfully at the ground, and 追加するd, more 静かに:
"Then try first to 解放（する） your people, and afterward 乗る，着手する on my ship. It shall be ready for you. Melissa will use it, I know.—My 隠す, child! The chariot waits for me at the 寺 of Isis.—You will …を伴って me there, Alexander, and we will 運動 to the harbor. There I will introduce you to the captain. It will be wise. Your father and brother are dearer to you than your sister; she is more important to me. If only I could go away myself—away from here, from the desolate house, and take her with me!"
And she raised her arm, as if she would throw a 石／投石する into the distance.
She impetuously embraced the young girl, took leave of her sister-in-法律, and left the room with Alexander.
直接／まっすぐに Euryale was alone with Melissa, she 慰安d the girl in her 肉親，親類d, composed manner; for the unhappy matron's 暗い／優うつな presentiments had filled Melissa with fresh 苦悩s.
And what had she not gone through during the day!
Soon after her perilous interview with Caracalla, Timotheus, with the 長，指導者 of the astrologers from the Serapeum, and the emperor's 天文学者, had come to her, to ask her on what day and at what hour she was born. They also 問い合わせd 関心ing the birthdays of her parents, and other events of her life. Timotheus had 知らせるd her that the emperor had ordered them to cast her nativity.
Soon after dinner she had gone, …を伴ってd by the lady Berenike, who had 設立する her at the 長，指導者 priest's house, to visit her lover in the sick-rooms of the Serapeum. Thankful and happy, she had 設立する him with fully 回復するd consciousness, but the 内科医 and the freedman Andreas, whom she met at the door of the 議会, had impressed on her the importance of 避けるing all excitement. So it had not been possible for her to tell him what had happened to her people, or of the perilous step she had taken ーするために save them. But Diodoros had talked of their wedding, and Andreas could 確認する the fact that Polybius wished to see it celebrated as soon as possible.
Several pleasant 支配するs were discussed; but between whiles Melissa had to dissemble and give evasive answers to Diodoros's questions as to whether she had already arranged with her brother and friends who should be the 青年s and maidens to form the wedding 行列, and sing the hymeneal song.
As the two whispered to one another and looked tenderly at each other—for Diodoros had 主張するd on her 許すing him to kiss not only her 手渡すs but also her 甘い red lips—Berenike had pictured her dead daughter in Melissa's place. What a couple they would have been! How proudly and 喜んで she would have led them to the lovely 郊外住宅 at Kanopus, which her husband and she had rebuilt and decorated with the idea that some day Korinna, her husband, and—if the gods should 認める it—their children, might 住む it! But even Melissa and Diodoros made a 罰金 couple, and she tried with all her heart not to grudge her all the happiness that she had wished for her own child.
When it was time to 出発／死, she joined the 手渡すs of the betrothed pair, and called 負かす／撃墜する a blessing from the gods.
Diodoros 受託するd this gratefully.
He only knew that this majestic lady had made Melissa's 知識 through Alexander, and had won her affection, and he encouraged the impression that this woman, whose Juno-like beauty haunted him, had visited him on his bed of sickness in the place of his long-lost mother.
Outside the sick-room Andreas again met Melissa, and, after she had told him of her visit to the emperor, he impressed on her 熱望して on no account to obey the tyrant's call again. Then he had 約束d to hide her securely, either on Zeno's 広い地所 or else in the house of another friend, which was difficult of 接近. When Dame Berenike had again, and with particular 切望, 示唆するd her ship, Andreas had exclaimed:
"In the garden, on the ship, under the earth—only not 支援する to Caesar!"
The last question of the freedman's, as to whether she had meditated その上の on his discourse, had reminded her of the 宣告，判決, "The fullness of the time is come"; and afterward the thought occurred to her, again and again, that in the course of the next few hours some 決定的な event would happen to her, "実行するing the time," as Andreas 表明するd it.
When, therefore, somewhat later, she was alone with the 長，指導者 priest's wife, who had 結論するd her 慰安ing, pious exhortations, Melissa asked the lady Euryale whether she had ever heard the 宣告，判決, "When the fullness of the time is come."
At this the lady cried, gazing at the girl with surprised 調査:
"Are you, then, after all, connected with the Christians?"
"Certainly not," answered the young girl, 堅固に. "I heard it accidentally, and Andreas, Polybius's freedman, explained it to me."
"A good interpreter," replied the 年上の lady. "I am only an ignorant woman; yet, child, even I have experienced that a day, an hour, comes to every man in the course of his life in which he afterward sees that the time was 実行するd. As the 減少（する）s become mingled with the stream, so at that moment the things we have done and thought 部隊 to carry us on a new 現在の, either to 救済 or perdition. Any moment may bring the 危機; for that 推論する／理由 the Christians are 権利 when they call on one another to watch. You also must keep your 注目する，もくろむs open. When the time—who knows how soon?—is 実行するd for you, it will 決定する the good or evil of your whole life."
"An inward 発言する／表明する tells me that also," answered Melissa, 圧力（をかける）ing her 手渡すs on her panting bosom. "Just feel how my heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s!"
Euryale, smiling, 従うd with this wish, and as she did so she shuddered. How pure and lovable was this young creature; and Melissa looked to her like a lamb that stood ready to 急いで trustfully to 会合，会う the wolf!
At last she led her guest into the room where supper was 用意が出来ている.
The master of the house would not be able to 株 it, and while the two women sat opposite one another, 説 little, and scarcely touching either food or drink, Philostratus was 発表するd.
He （機の）カム as messenger from Caracalla, who wished to speak to Melissa.
"At this hour? Never, never! It is impossible!" exclaimed Euryale, who was usually so 静める; but Philostratus 宣言するd, にもかかわらず, that 否定 was useless. The emperor was 苦しむing 特に 厳しく, and begged to remind Melissa of her 約束 to serve him 喜んで if he 要求するd her. Her presence, he 保証するd Euryale, would do the sick man good, and he 保証（人）d that, so long as Caesar was tormented by this unbearable 苦痛, the young woman had nothing to 恐れる.
Melissa, who had risen from her seat when the philosopher had entered, exclaimed:
"I am not afraid, and will go with you 喜んで—"
"やめる 権利, child," answered Philostratus, affectionately. Euryale, however, 設立する it difficult to keep 支援する her 涙／ほころびs while she 一打／打撃d the girl's hair and arranged the 倍のs of her 衣料品. When at last she said good-by to Melissa and was embracing her, she was reminded of the 別れの（言葉，会） she had taken, many years ago, of a Christian friend before she was led away by the lictors to 殉教／苦難 in the circus. Finally, she whispered something in the philosopher's ear, and received from him the 約束 to return with Melissa as soon as possible.
Philostratus was, in fact, やめる 平易な. Just before, Caracalla's helpless ちらりと見ること had met his sympathizing gaze, and the 苦しむing Caesar had said nothing to him but:
"O Philostratus, I am in such 苦痛!" and these words still rang in the ears of this warm-hearted man.
While he was 努力するing to 慰安 the emperor, Caesar's 注目する，もくろむs had fallen on the gem, and he asked to see it. He gazed at it attentively for some time, and when he returned it to the philosopher he had ordered him to fetch the 原型 of Roxana.
Closely enveloped in the 隠す which Euryale had placed on her 長，率いる, Melissa passed from room to room, keeping 近づく to the philosopher.
Wherever she appeared she heard murmuring and whispering that troubled her, and tittering followed her from several of the rooms as she left them; even from the large hall where the emperor's friends を待つd his orders in numbers, she heard a loud laugh that 脅すd and annoyed her.
She no longer felt as unconstrained as she had been that morning when she had come before Caesar. She knew that she would have to be on her guard; that anything, even the worst, might be 推定する／予想するd from him. But as Philostratus 述べるd to her, on the way, how terribly the unfortunate man 苦しむd, her tender heart was again drawn to him, to whom—as she now felt—she was bound by an indefinable tie. She, if any one, as she repeated to herself, was able to help him; and her 願望（する） to put the truth of this 有罪の判決 to the proof—for she could only regard it as too amazing to be grounded in fact—was seconded by the いっそう少なく disinterested hope that, while …に出席するing on the 苦しんでいる人, she might find an 適切な時期 of 影響ing the 解放（する） of her father and brother.
Philostratus went on to 発表する her arrival, and she, while waiting, tried to pray to the manes of her mother; but, before she could 十分に collect her thoughts, the door opened. Philostratus silently beckoned to her, and she stepped into the tablinum, which was but dimly lighted by a few lamps.
Caracalla was still 残り／休憩（する）ing here; for every movement 増加するd the 苦痛 that tormented him.
How 静かな it was! She thought she could hear her own heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing.
Philostratus remained standing by the door, but she went on tiptoe toward the couch, 恐れるing her light footsteps might 乱す the emperor. Yet before she had reached the divan she stopped still, and then she heard the plaintive 動揺させる in the 苦しんでいる人's throat, and from the background of the room the 平易な breathing of the burly 内科医 and of old Adventus, both of whom had fallen asleep; and then a peculiar （電話線からの）盗聴. The lion （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the 床に打ち倒す with his tail with 楽しみ at 認めるing her.
This noise attracted the 無効の's attention, and when he opened his の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs and saw Melissa, who was anxiously watching all his movements, he called to her lightly with his 手渡す on his brow:
"The animal has a good memory, and 迎える／歓迎するs you in my 指名する. You were sure to come—, I knew it!"
The young girl stepped nearer to him, and answered, kindly, "Since you needed me, I 喜んで followed Philostratus."
"Because I needed you?" asked the emperor.
"Yes," she replied, "because you 要求する nursing."
"Then, to keep you, I shall wish to be ill often," he answered, quickly; but he 追加するd, sadly, "only not so dreadfully ill as I have been to-day."
One could hear how laborious talking was to him, and the few words he had sought and 設立する, ーするために say something 肉親，親類d to Melissa, had so 傷つける his 粉々にするd 神経s and 長，率いる that he sank 支援する, gasping, on the cushions.
Then for some time all was 静かな, until Caracalla took his 手渡す from his forehead and continued, as if in excuse:
"No one seems to know what it is. And if I talk ever so softly, every word vibrates through my brain."
"Then you must not speak," interrupted Melissa, 熱望して. "If you want anything, only make 調印するs. I shall understand you without words, and the quieter it is here the better."
"No, no; you must speak," begged the 無効の. "When the others talk, they make the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing in my 長，率いる ten times worse, and excite me; but I like to hear your 発言する／表明する."
"The （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing?" interrupted Melissa, in whom this word awoke old memories. "Perhaps you feel as if a 大打撃を与える was hitting you over the left 注目する，もくろむ?
"If you move 速く, does it not pierce your skull, and do you not feel as sick as if you were on the 激しく揺するing sea?"
"Then you also know this torment?" asked Caracalla, surprised; but she answered, 静かに, that her mother had 苦しむd several times from 類似の 頭痛s, and had 述べるd them to her.
Caesar sank 支援する again on the pillows, moved his 乾燥した，日照りの lips, and ちらりと見ることd toward the drink which Galen had 定める／命ずるd for him; and Melissa, who almost as a child had long nursed a dear 無効の, guessed what he 手配中の，お尋ね者, brought him the goblet, and gave him a draught.
Caracalla rewarded her with a 感謝する look. But the physic only seemed to 増加する the 苦痛. He lay there panting and motionless, until, trying to find a new position, he groaned, lightly:
"It is as if アイロンをかける was 存在 大打撃を与えるd here. One would think others might hear it."
At the same time he 掴むd the girl's 手渡す and placed it on his 燃やすing brow.
Melissa felt the pulse in the 苦しんでいる人's 寺 throbbing hard and short against her fingers, as she had her mother's when she laid her 冷静な／正味の 手渡す on her aching forehead; and then, moved by the wish to 慰安 and 傷をいやす／和解させる, she let her 権利 手渡す 残り／休憩（する） over the sick man's 注目する，もくろむs. As soon as she felt one 手渡す was hot, she put the other in its place; and it must have relieved the 患者, for his moans 中止するd by degrees, and he finally said, gratefully:
"What good that does me! You are—I knew you would help me. It is already やめる 静かな in my brain. Once more your 手渡す, dear girl!"
Melissa willingly obeyed him, and as he breathed more and more easily, she remembered that her mother's 頭痛 had often been relieved when she had placed her 手渡す on her forehead. Caesar, now 開始 his 注目する，もくろむs wide, and looking her 十分な in the 直面する, asked why she had not 許すd him sooner to 得る the 利益 of this 治療（薬）.
Melissa slowly withdrew her 手渡す, and with drooping 注目する，もくろむs answered gently:
"You are the emperor, a man . . . and I . . ." But Caracalla interrupted her 熱望して, and with a （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明する:
"Not so, Melissa! Do not you feel, like me, that something else draws us to one another, like what 貯蔵所d a man to his wife?—There lies the gem. Look at it once again—No, child, no! This resemblance is not mere 事故. The short-sighted, might call it superstition or a vain illusion; I know better. At least a 部分 of Alexander's soul lives in this breast. A hundred 調印するs—I will tell you about it later—make it a certainty to me. And yesterday morning. . . . I see it all again before me. . . . You stood above me, on the left, at a window. . . . I looked up; . . . our 注目する，もくろむs met, and I felt in the depths of my heart a strange emotion. . . . I asked myself, silently, where I had seen that lovely 直面する before. And the answer rang, you have already often met her; you know her!"
"My 直面する reminded you of the gem," interrupted Melissa, disquieted.
"No, no," continued Caesar. "It was some thing else. Why had 非，不，無 of my many gems ever reminded me before of living people? Why did your picture, I know not how often, recur to my mind? And you? Only recollect what you have done for me. How marvelously we were brought together! And all this in the course of a 選び出す／独身, short day. And you also. . . . I ask you, by all that is 宗教上の to you. . . Did you, after you saw me in the 法廷，裁判所 of sacrifice, not think of me so often and so vividly that it astonished you?"
"You are Caesar," answered Melissa, with 増加するing 苦悩.
"So you thought of my purple 式服s?" asked Caracalla, and his 直面する clouded over; "or perhaps only of my 力／強力にする that might be 致命的な to your family? I will know. Speak the truth, girl, by the 長，率いる of your father!"
Then Melissa 注ぐd 前へ／外へ this 自白 from her 抑圧するd heart:
"Yes, I could not help remembering you 絶えず, . . . and I never saw you in purple, but just as you had stood there on the steps; . . . and then—ah! I have told you already how sorry I was for your sufferings. I felt as if . . . but how can I 述べる it truly?—as if you stood much nearer to me than the 支配者 of the world could to a poor, humble girl. It was . . . eternal gods! . . ."
She stopped short; for she suddenly recollected anxiously that this 自白 might 証明する 致命的な to her. The 宣告，判決 about the time which should be 実行するd for each was （犯罪の）一味ing in her ears, and it seemed to her that she heard for the second time the lady Berenike's 警告.
But Caracalla 許すd her no time to think; for he interrupted her, 大いに pleased, with the cry:
"It is true, then! The immortals have wrought as 広大な／多数の／重要な a 奇蹟 in you as in me. We both 借りがある them thanks, and I will show them how 感謝する I can be by rich sacrifices. Our souls, which 運命 had already once 部隊d, have met again. That 部分 of the 全世界の／万国共通の soul which of yore dwelt in Roxana, and now in you, Melissa, has also vanquished the 苦痛 which has embittered my life. . . You have 証明するd it!—And now . . . it is beginning to throb again more violently—now—beloved and 回復するd one, help me once more!"
Melissa perceived anxiously how the emperor's 直面する had 紅潮／摘発するd again during this last vehement speech, and at the same time the 苦痛 had again 契約d his forehead and 注目する，もくろむs. And she obeyed his 命令（する）, but this time only in shy submission. When she 設立する that he became quieter, and the movement of her 手渡す once more did him good, she 回復するd her presence of mind. She remembered how often the 静かな 使用／適用 of her 手渡す had helped her mother to sleep.
She therefore explained to Caracalla, in a low whisper 直接／まっすぐに he began to speak again, that her 願望（する） to give him 救済 would be vain if he did not keep his 注目する，もくろむs and lips の近くにd. And Caracalla 産する／生じるd, while her 手渡す moved as lightly over the brow of the terrible man as when years ago it had soothed her mother to sleep.
When the 苦しんでいる人, after a little time, murmured, with の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs
"Perhaps I could sleep," she felt as if 広大な／多数の／重要な happiness had befallen her.
She listened attentively to every breath, and looked as if （一定の）期間-bound into his 直面する, until she was やめる sure that sleep had 完全に 打ち勝つ Caesar.
She then crept gently on tiptoe to Philostratus, who had looked on in silent surprise at all that had passed between his 君主 and the girl. He, who was always inclined to believe in any miraculous cure, of which so many had been wrought by his hero Apollonius, thought he had 現実に 証言，証人／目撃するd one, and gazed with an 賞賛 国境ing on awe at the young creature who appeared to him to be a gracious 器具 of the gods.
"Let me go now," Melissa whispered to her friend. "He sleeps, and will not wake for some time."
"At your 命令（する）," answered the philosopher, respectfully. At the same moment a loud 発言する／表明する was heard from the next room, which Melissa 認めるd as her brother Alexander's, who impetuously 主張するd on his 権利 of—存在 許すd at any time to see the emperor.
"He will wake him," murmured the philosopher, anxiously; but Melissa with 誘発する 決意 threw her 隠す over her 長，率いる and went into the 隣接するing room.
Philostratus at first heard violent language 問題／発行するing from the mouth of Theocritus and the other courtiers, and the artist's answers were not いっそう少なく 熱烈な. Then he 認めるd Melissa's 発言する／表明する; and when 静かな suddenly 統治するd on that 味方する of the door, the young girl again crossed the threshold.
She ちらりと見ることd toward Caracalla to see if he still slept, and then, with a sigh of 救済, beckoned to her friend, and begged him in a whisper to 護衛する her past the 星／主役にするing men. Alexander followed them.
怒り／怒る and surprise were 描写するd on his countenance, which was usually so happy. He had come with a 報告（する）／憶測 which might very likely induce Caesar to order the 解放（する） of his father and brother, and his heart had stood still with 恐れる and astonishment when the favorite Theocritus had told him in the anteroom, in a way that made the 血 急ぐ into his 直面する, that his sister had been for some time 努力するing to 慰安 the 苦しむing emperor—and it was nearly midnight.
やめる beside himself, he wished to 軍隊 his way into Caesar's presence, but Melissa had at that moment come out and stood in his way, and had 願望（する）d him and the noble Romans, in such a decided and 命令（する）ing トン, to lower their 発言する／表明するs, that they and her brother were speechless.
What had happened to his modest sister during the last few days? Melissa giving him orders which he feebly obeyed! It seemed impossible! But there was something 安心させるing in her manner. She must certainly have thought it 権利 to 行為／法令／行動する thus, and it must have been worthy of her, or she would not have carried her charming 長，率いる so high, or looked him so 自由に and calmly in the 直面する.
But how had she dared to come between him and his 義務 to his father and brother?
While he followed her closely and silently through the 皇室の rooms, the implicit obedience he had shown her became more and more difficult to comprehend; and when at last they stood in the empty 回廊（地帯） which divided Caesar's ４半期/4分の1s from those of the high-priest, and Philostratus had returned to his 地位，任命する at the 味方する of his 君主, he could 持つ／拘留する out no longer, and cried to her indignantly:
"So far, I have followed you like a boy; I do not myself know why. But it is not yet too late to turn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; and I ask you, what gave you the 権利 to 妨げる my doing my best for our people?"
"Your loud talking, that 脅すd to wake Caesar," she replied, 本気で. "His sleeping could alone save me from watching by him the whole night."
Alexander then felt sorry he had been so foolishly 騒然とした, and after Melissa had told him in a few words what she had gone through in the last few hours he 知らせるd her of what had brought him to visit the emperor so late.
Johannes the lawyer, Berenike's Christian freedman, he began, had visited their father in 刑務所，拘置所 and had heard the order given to place Heron and Philip as 明言する／公表する 囚人s and oarsmen on board a galley.
This had taken place in the afternoon, and the Christian had その上の learned that the 囚人s would be led to the harbor two hours before sunset. This was the truth, and yet the 悪名高い Zminis had 保証するd the emperor, at noon, that their father and Philip were already far on their way to Sardinia. The worthless Egyptian had, then, lied to the emperor; and it would most likely cost the scoundrel his neck. But for this, there would have been time enough next day. What had brought him there at so late an hour was the 願望（する） to 妨げる the 出発 of the galley; for John had heard, from the Christian harbor-watch that the 錨，総合司会者 was not yet 重さを計るd. The ship could therefore only get out to sea at sunrise; the chain that の近くにd the harbor would not be opened till then. If the order to stop the galley （機の）カム much after daybreak, she would certainly be by that time 井戸／弁護士席 under way, and their father and Philip might have succumbed to the hard 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing before a swift trireme could 追いつく and 解放（する） them.
Melissa had listened to this （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） with mixed feelings. She had perhaps precipitated her father and brother into 悲惨 ーするために save herself; for a terrible 運命／宿命 を待つd the 明言する／公表する-囚人s at the oars. And what could she do, an ignorant child, who was of so little use?
Andreas had told her that it was the 義務 of a Christian and of every good man, if his neighbor's 福利事業 were 関心d, to sacrifice his own fortunes; and for the happiness and lives of those dearest to her—for they, of all others, were her "neighbors"—she felt that she could do so. Perhaps she might yet 後継する in 修理ing the mischief she had done when she had 許すd the emperor to sleep without giving one thought to her father. Instead of waking him, she had misused her new 力／強力にする over her brother, and, by 妨げるing his speaking, had perhaps 失望させるd the 救助（する） of her people.
But idle lamenting was of as little use here as at any other time; so she resolutely drew her 隠す closer 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her 長，率いる and called to her brother, "Wait here till I return!"
"What are you going to do?" asked Alexander, startled.
"I am going 支援する to the 無効の," she explained, decisively.
On this her brother 掴むd her arm, and, wildly excited, forbade this step in the 指名する of his father.
But at his vehement shout, "I will not 許す it!" she struggled to 解放する／自由な herself, and cried out to him:
"And you? Did not you, whose life is a thousand times more important than 地雷, of your own 解放する／自由な-will go into 捕らわれた and to death ーするために save our father?"
"It was for my sake that he had been robbed of his freedom," interrupted Alexander; but she 追加するd, quickly:
"And if I had not thought only of myself, the 命令（する） to 解放（する） him and Philip would by this time have been at the harbor. I am going."
Alexander then took his 手渡す from her arm, and exclaimed, as if 勧めるd by some 内部の 軍隊, "井戸／弁護士席, then, go!"
"And you," continued Melissa, あわてて, "go and 捜し出す the lady Euryale. She is 推定する／予想するing me. Tell her all, and beg her in my 指名する to go to 残り／休憩（する）. Also tell her I remembered the 宣告，判決 about the time, which was 実行するd. . . . 示す the words. If I am running again into danger, tell her that I do it because a 発言する／表明する says to me that it is 権利. And it is 権利, believe me, Alexander!"
The artist drew his sister to him and kissed her; yet she hardly understood his anxious good wishes; for his 発言する／表明する was choked by emotion.
He had taken it for 認めるd that he should …を伴って her as far as the emperor's room, but she would not 許す it. His reappearance would only lead to fresh quarrels.
He also gave in to this; but he 主張するd on returning here to wait for her.
After Melissa had 消えるd into Caesar's ４半期/4分の1s he すぐに carried out his sister's wish, and told the lady Euryale of all that had happened.
Encouraged by the matron, who was not いっそう少なく shocked than he had been at Melissa's daring, he returned to the anteroom, where, at first, 大いに excited, he walked up and 負かす／撃墜する, and then sank on a marble seat to wait for his sister. He was frequently overpowered by sleep. The things that cast a 影をつくる／尾行する on his sunny mind 消えるd from him, and a pleasing dream showed him, instead of the alarming picture which haunted him before sleeping, the beautiful Christian Agatha.
The waiting-room was empty when Melissa crossed it for the second time. Most of the emperor's friends had retired to 残り／休憩（する） or into the city when they had heard that Caesar slept; and the few who had remained behaved 静かに when she appeared, for Philostratus had told them that the emperor held her in high esteem, as the only person who was able to give him 慰安 in his 苦しむing by her peculiar and wonderful 傷をいやす／和解させるing 力／強力にする.
In the tablinum, which had been 変えるd into a sick-room, nothing was heard but the breathing and gentle snoring of the sleeping man. Even Philostratus was asleep on an arm-議長，司会を務める at the 支援する of the room.
When the philosopher had returned, Caracalla had noticed him, and dozing, or perhaps in his dreams, he had ordered him to remain by him. So the learned man felt bound to spend the night there.
Epagathos, the freedman, was lying on a mattress from the dining-room; the corpulent 内科医 slept soundly, and if he snored too loudly, old Adventus poked him and 静かに spoke a word of 警告 to him. This man, who had 以前は been a 地位，任命する messenger, was the only person who was conscious of Melissa's 入り口; but he only blinked at her through his 薄暗い 注目する，もくろむs, and, after he had silently considered why the young girl should have returned, he turned over ーするために sleep himself; for he had come to the 結論 that this young, active creature would be awake and at 手渡す if his master 要求するd anything.
His wondering as to why Melissa had returned, had led to many guesses, and had 証明するd fruitless. "You can know nothing of women," was the end of his reflections, "if you do not know that what seems most improbable is what is most likely to be true. This maid is certainly not one of the flute-players or the like. Who knows what 理解できない whim or freak may have brought her here? At any 率, it will be easier for her to keep her 注目する，もくろむs open than it is for me."
He then 調印するd to her and asked her 静かに to fetch his cloak out of the next room, for his old 団体／死体 needed warmth; and Melissa 喜んで 従うd, and laid the caracalla over the old mans 冷淡な feet with 強いるing care.
She then returned to the 味方する of the sick-bed, to wait for the emperor's awaking. He slept soundly; his 正規の／正選手 breathing 示すd this. The others also slept, and Adventus's light snore, mingling with the louder snoring of the 内科医, showed that he too had 中止するd to watch. The slumbering Philostratus now and then murmured 理解できない words to himself; and the lion, who perhaps was dreaming of his freedom in his sandy home, whined low in his sleep.
She watched alone.
It seemed to her as if she were in the habitation of sleep, and as if phantoms and dreams were floating around her on the unfamiliar noises.
She was afraid, and the thought of 存在 the only woman の中で so many men 原因（となる）d her extreme uneasiness.
She could not sit still.
Inaudibly as a 影をつくる／尾行する she approached the 長，率いる of the sleeping emperor, 持つ／拘留するing her breath to listen to him. How soundly he slept! And she had come that she might talk to him. If his sleep lasted till sunrise, the 容赦 for her people would be too late, and her father and Philip, chained to a hard （法廷の）裁判, would have to ply 激しい oars as galley slaves by the 味方する of robbers and 殺害者s. How terribly then would her father's wish to use his strength be 認めるd! Was Philip, the 狭くする-chested philosopher, 有能な of 耐えるing the 緊張する which had so often 証明するd 致命的な to stronger men?
She must wake the dreaded man, the only man who could かもしれない help her.
She now raised her 手渡す to lay it on his shoulder, but she half withdrew it.
It seemed to her as if it was not much いっそう少なく wicked to 略奪する a sleeping man of his 残り／休憩（する）, his best cure, than to take the life of a living 存在. It was not too late yet, for the harbor-chain would not be opened till the October sun had risen. He might enjoy his slumbers a little longer.
With this 結論 she once more sank 負かす／撃墜する and listened to the noises which broke the stillness of the night.
How hideous they were, how 反乱ing they sounded! The vulgarest of the sleepers, old Adventus, 絶対 sawed the 空気／公表する with his snoring.
The emperor's breathing was scarcely perceptible, and how nobly 削減（する） was the profile which she could see, the other 味方する of his 直面する leaning on the pillow! Had she any real 推論する／理由 to 恐れる his awakening? Perhaps he was やめる unlike what Berenike thought him to be. She remembered the sympathy she had felt for him when they had first met, and, in spite of all the trouble she had experienced since, she no longer felt afraid. A thought then occurred to her which was 十分な excuse for 乱すing the sick man's sleep. If she 延期するd it, she would be making him 有罪の of a fresh 罪，犯罪 by 許すing two blameless men to 死なせる／死ぬ in 悲惨. But she would first 納得させる herself whether the time was 圧力（をかける）ing. She looked out through the open window at the 星／主役にするs and across the open place lying at her feet. The third hour after midnight was past, and the sun would rise before long.
負かす／撃墜する below all was 静かな. Macrinus, the praetorian prefect, on 審理，公聴会 that the emperor had fallen into a refreshing sleep, in order that he might not be 乱すd, had forbidden all loud signals, and ordered the （軍の）野営地，陣営 to be の近くにd to all the inhabitants of the city; so the girl heard nothing but the 正規の／正選手 footsteps of the 歩哨s and the shrieks of the フクロウs returning to their nests in the roof of the Serapeum. The 勝利，勝つd from the sea drove the clouds before it across the sky, and the plain covered with テントs 似ているd a sea 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd into high white waves. The （軍の）野営地，陣営 had been 減ずるd during the afternoon; for Caracalla had carried out his 脅し of that morning by ４半期/4分の1ing a 部分 of the 選ぶd 軍隊／機動隊s in the houses of the richest Alexandrians.
Melissa, bending far out, looked toward the north. The sea-微風 blew her hair into her 直面する. Perhaps on the ocean whence it （機の）カム the high waves would, in a few hours, be 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing the ship on which her father and brother, seated at the oar, would be toiling as 不名誉d galley-slaves. That must not, could not be!
Hark! what was that?
She heard a light whisper. In spite of strict orders, a loving couple were passing below. The wife of the centurion Martialis, who had been separated for some time from her husband, had at his entreaty come 内密に from Ranopus, where she had 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of Seleukus's 郊外住宅, to see him, as his services 妨げるd his going so far away. They now stood whispering and making love in the 影をつくる／尾行する of the 寺. Melissa could not hear what they said, yet it reminded her of the sacred night hour when she 自白するd her love to Diodoros. She felt as if she were standing by his 病人の枕元, and his faithful 注目する，もくろむs met hers. She would not, for all that was best in the world, have awakened him yesterday at the Christian's house, though the awakening would have brought her fresh 約束s of love; and yet she was on the point of robbing another of his only cure, the sleep the gods had sent him. But then she loved Diodoros, and what was Caesar to her? It had been a 事柄 of life and death with her lover, while 乱すing Caracalla would only 延期する his 回復 a few hours at the 最大の. It was she who had procured the 皇室の sleeper his 残り／休憩（する）, which she could certainly 回復する to him even if she now woke him. Just now she had 公約するd for the 未来 not to care about her own 福利事業, and that had at first made her doubtful about Caracalla; but had it not really been exceedingly selfish to lose the time which could bring freedom to her father and brother, only to 保護する her own soul from the reproach of an easily forgiven wrong? With the question:
"What is your 義務?" all 疑問s left her, and no longer on tiptoe, but with a 会社／堅い, 決定するd tread, she walked toward the slumberer's couch, and the 乱暴／暴力を加える which she shrank from committing would, she saw, be a 行為 of 親切; for she 設立する the emperor with perspiring brow groaning and 脅すd by a 厳しい nightmare. He cried with the dull, toneless 発言する／表明する of one talking in his sleep, as if he saw her の近くに by:
"Away, mother, I say! He or I! Out of the way! You will not? But I, I—If you—"
At the same he threw up his 手渡すs and gave a dull, painful cry.
"He is dreaming of his brother's 殺人," 急ぐd through Melissa's mind, and in the same instant she laid her 手渡す on his arm and with 緊急の entreaty cried in his ear: "Wake up, Caesar, I implore you! 広大な／多数の／重要な Caesar, awake!"
Then he opened his 注目する，もくろむs, and a low, 長引かせるd "Ah!" rang from his 拷問d breast.
He then, with a 深い breath and perplexed ちらりと見ること, looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him; and as his 注目する，もくろむs fell on the young girl his features brightened, and soon wore a happy 表現, as if he experienced a 広大な／多数の／重要な joy.
"You?" he asked, with pleased surprise. "You, maiden, still here! It must be nearly 夜明け? I slept 井戸／弁護士席 till just now. But then at the last—Oh, it was fearful!—Adventus!"
Melissa, however, interrupted this cry, exhorting the emperor to be 静かな by putting her finger to her lips; and he understood her and willingly obeyed, 特に as she had guessed what he 要求するd from the chamberlain, Adventus. She 手渡すd him the cloth that lay on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for him to wipe his streaming forehead. She then brought him drink, and after Caracalla had sat up refreshed, and felt that the 苦痛, which, after a sharp attack, lasted いつかs for days, had now already left him, he said, やめる gently, mindful of her 調印する:
"How much better I feel already; and for this I thank you, Roxana; yes, you know. I like to feel like Alexander, but usually—It is certainly a pleasant thing to be 支配者 of the universe, for if we wish to punish or reward, no one can 限界 us. You, child, shall learn that it is Caesar whom you have laid under such 義務s. Ask what you will, and I will 認める it you."
She whispered 熱望して to him:
"解放（する） my father and brother."
"Always the same thing," answered Caracalla, peevishly. "Do you know of nothing better to wish for?"
"No, my lord, no!" cried Melissa, with importunate warmth. "If you will give me what I most care for—"
"I will, yes, I will," interrupted the emperor in a softer 発言する／表明する; but suddenly shrugging his shoulders, he continued, 残念に: "But you must have patience; for, by the Egyptian's orders, your people have been for some time afloat and at sea."
"No!" the girl 保証するd him. "They are still here. Zminis has shamefully deceived you;" and then she 知らせるd him of what she had learned from her brother.
Caracalla, in obedience to a softer impulse, had wished to show himself 感謝する to Melissa. But her 需要・要求する displeased him; for the sculptor and his son, the philosopher, were the 安全 that should keep Melissa and the painter 大（公）使館員d to him. But though his 不信 was so strong, 感情を害する／違反するd dignity and the tormenting sense of 存在 deceived 原因（となる）d him to forget everything else; he flew into a 激怒（する）, and called loudly the 指名するs of Epagathos and Adventus.
His 発言する／表明する, quavering with fury, awakened the others also out of their sleep; and after he had すぐに and 厳しく rebuked them for their laziness, he （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d Epagathos to give the prefect, Macrinus, 即座の orders not to 許す the ship on which Heron and Philip were, to leave the harbor; to 始める，決める the 捕虜s at liberty; and to throw Zminis, the Egyptian, into 刑務所，拘置所, ひどく chained.
When the freedman 発言／述べるd, 謙虚に, that the prefect was not likely to be 設立する, as he had 目的d to be 現在の again that night at the exorcisms of the magician, Serapion, Caesar 命令（する）d that Macrinus should be called away from the 奇蹟-monger's house, and the orders given him.
"And if I can not find him?" asked Epagathos.
"Then, once more, events will 証明する how 不正に I am served," answered the emperor. "In any 事例／患者 you can 行為／法令／行動する the prefect, and see that my orders are carried out."
The freedman left あわてて, and Caracalla sank 支援する exhausted on the pillows.
Melissa let him 残り／休憩（する） a little while; then she approached him, thanked him profusely, and begged him to keep 静かな, lest the 苦痛 should return and spoil the approaching day.
He then asked the time, and when Philostratus, who had walked to the window, explained that the fifth hour after midnight was past, Caracalla bade him 準備する a bath.
The 内科医 許可／制裁d this wish, and Caesar then gave his 手渡す to the girl, 説, feebly and in a gentle 発言する／表明する: "The 苦痛 still keeps away. I should be better if I could 穏健な my impatience. An 早期に bath often does me good after a bad night. Only go. The sleep that you know so 井戸／弁護士席 how to give to others, you scarcely 許す to visit you. I only beg that you will be at 手渡す. We shall both, I think, feel 強化するd when next I call you."
Melissa then bade him a 感謝する 別れの（言葉，会）; but as she was approaching the doorway he called again after her, and asked her with an altered 発言する／表明する, すぐに and 厳しく:
"You will agree with your father if he 乱用s me?"
"What an idea!" she answered, energetically. "He knows who robbed him of his liberty, and from me shall he learn who has 回復するd it to him."
"Good!" murmured the emperor. "Yet remember this also: I need your 援助 and that of your brother's, the painter. If your father 試みる／企てるs to 疎遠にする you—"
Here he suddenly let 落ちる his arm, which he had raised threateningly, and continued in a confidential whisper: "But how can I ever show you anything but 親切? Is it not so? You already feel the secret tie—You know? Am I mistaken when I fancy that it grieves you to be separated from me?"
"Certainly not," she replied, gently, and 屈服するd her 長，率いる.
"Then go," he continued, kindly. "The day will come yet when you will feel that I am as necessary to your soul as you are to 地雷. But you do not yet know how impatient I can be. I must be able to think of you with 楽しみ—always with 楽しみ—always."
Thereupon he nodded to her, and his eyelids remained for some time in spasmodic movement. Philostratus was 用意が出来ている to …を伴って the young girl, but Caracalla 妨げるd him by calling:
"Lead me to my bath. If it does me good, as I 信用 it will, I have many things to talk over with you."
Melissa did not hear the last words. 喜んで and quickly she hurried through the empty, dimly lighted rooms, and 設立する Alexander in a sitting position, half asleep and half awake, with の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs. Then she drew 近づく to him on tiptoe, and, as his nodding 長，率いる fell on his breast, she laughed and woke him with a kiss.
The lamps were not yet 燃やすd out, and, as he looked into her 直面する with surprise, his also brightened, and jumping up quickly he exclaimed:
"All's 井戸／弁護士席; we have you 支援する again, and you have 後継するd! Our father-I see it in your 直面する—and Philip also, are at liberty!"
"Yes, yes, yes," she answered, 喜んで; "and now we will go together and fetch them ourselves from the harbor."
Alexander raised his 注目する，もくろむs and 武器 to heaven in rapture, and Melissa imitated him; and thus, without words, though with 熱烈な devotion, they with one （許可，名誉などを）与える thanked the gods for their 慈悲の 判決，裁定.
They then 始める，決める out together, and Alexander said: "I feel as if nothing but 感謝 flowed through all my veins. At any 率, I have learned for the first time what 恐れる is. That evil guest certainly haunts this place. Let us go now. On the way you shall tell me everything."
"Only one moment's patience," she begged, cheerfully, and hurried into the 長，指導者 priest's rooms. The lady Euryale was still 推定する／予想するing her, and as she kissed her she looked with sincere 楽しみ into her 有望な but tearful 注目する，もくろむs.
At first she was bent on making Melissa 残り／休憩（する）; for she would yet 要求する all her strength. But she saw that the girl's wish to go and 会合，会う her father was 正当と認められる; she placed her own mantle over her shoulders—for the 空気／公表する was 冷静な／正味の before sunrise—and at last …を伴ってd her into the anteroom. 直接／まっすぐに the girl had disappeared, she turned to her sister-in-法律's slave, who had waited there the whole night by order of his mistress, and 願望（する）d him to go and 報告（する）／憶測 to her what he had learned about Melissa.
The brother and sister met the slave Argutis outside the Serapeum. He had heard at Seleukus's house where his young mistress was staying, and had made friends with the 長，指導者 priest's servants.
When, late in the evening, he heard that Melissa was still with Caesar, he had become so uneasy that he had waited the whole night through, first on the steps of a staircase, then walking up and 負かす／撃墜する outside the Serapeum. With a light heart he now …を伴ってd the couple as far as the Aspendia ４半期/4分の1 of the town, and he then only parted from them in order that he might 知らせる poor old Dido of his good news, and make 準備s for the 歓迎会 of the home-comers.
After that Melissa hurried along, arm in arm with her brother, through the 静かな streets.
青年, to whom the 現在の belongs 完全に, only cares to know the 有望な 味方する of the 未来; and even Melissa in her joy at 存在 able to 回復する liberty to her beloved relations, hardly thought at all of the fact that, when this was done and Caesar should send for her again, there would be new dangers to surmount.
Delighted with her grand success, she first told her brother what her experiences had been with the 苦しむing emperor. Then she started on the recollections of her visit to her lover, and when Alexander opened his heart to her and 保証するd her with fiery ardor that he would not 残り／休憩（する） till he had won the heart of the lovely Christian, Agatha, she 喜んで 許すd him to talk and 約束d him her 援助. At last they 審議する／熟考するd how the 好意 of Caesar—who, Melissa 保証するd him, was cruelly misunderstood—was to be won for their father and Philip; and finally they both imagined the surprise of the old man if he should be the first to 会合，会う them after 存在 始める，決める at liberty.
The way was far, and when they reached the sea, by the Caesareum in the Bruchium, the palatial ４半期/4分の1 of the town, the first 微光 of approaching 夜明け was showing behind the 半島 of Lochias. The sea was rough, and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd with 激しい, oily waves on the Choma that ran out into the sea like a finger, and on the 塀で囲むs of the Timoneum at its point, where Antonius had hidden his 不名誉 after the 戦う／戦い of Actium.
Alexander stopped by the 中心存在d 寺 of Poseidon, which stood の近くに on the shore, between the Choma and the theatre, and, looking toward the flat, horseshoe-形態／調整d coast of the opposite island which still lay in 不明瞭, he asked:
"Do you still remember when we went with our mother over to Antirhodos, and how she 許すd us to gather 爆撃するs in the little harbor? If she were alive to-day, what more could we wish for?"
"That the emperor was gone," exclaimed the girl from the depths of her heart; "that Diodoros were 井戸／弁護士席 again; that father could use his 手渡すs as he used, and that I might stay with him until Diodoros （機の）カム to fetch me, and then . . . oh, if only something could happen to the empire that Caesar might go away-far away, to the farthest hyperborean land!"
"That will soon happen now," answered Alexander. "Philostratus says that the Romans will remain at the 最大の a week longer."
"So long?" asked Melissa, startled; but Alexander soon pacified her with the 保証／確信 that seven days flew speedily by, and when one looked 支援する on them they seemed to 縮む into only as many hours.
"But do not," he continued, cheerfully, "look into the 未来! We will rejoice, for everything is going so 井戸／弁護士席 now!"
He stopped here suddenly and gazed anxiously at the sea, which was no longer 完全に obscured by the 消えるing 影をつくる／尾行するs of night. Melissa looked in the direction of his pointing 手渡す, and when he cried with 広大な／多数の／重要な excitement, "That is no little boat, it is a ship, and a large one, too!" Melissa 追加するd, 熱望して, "It is already 近づく the Diabathra. It will reach the Alveus Steganus in a moment, and pass the pharos."
"But yonder is the morning 星／主役にする in the heavens, and the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 is still 炎ing on the tower," interrupted her brother. "Not till it has been 消滅させるd will they open the outside chain. And yet that ship is steering in a northwesterly direction. It certainly comes out of the 王室の harbor." He then drew his sister on faster, and when, in a few minutes, they reached the harbor gate, he cried out, much relieved:
"Look there! The chain is still across the 入り口. I see it 明確に."
"And so do I," said Melissa, decidedly; and while her brother knocked at the gate-house of the little harbor, she continued, 熱望して:
"No ships dare go out before sunrise, on account of the 激しく揺するs—Epagathos said so just now—and that one 近づく the pharos—"
But there was no time to put her thoughts into words; for the 幅の広い harbor gate was thrown noisily open, and a 軍隊／機動隊 of Roman 兵士s streamed out, followed by several Alexandrian men-at-武器. After them （機の）カム a 囚人 負担d with chains, with whom a 主要な Roman in 軍人's dress was conversing. Both were tall and haggard, and when they approached the brother and sister they 認めるd in them Macrinus the praetorian prefect, while the 囚人 was Zminis the 密告者.
But the Egyptian also noticed the artist and his companion. His 注目する，もくろむs sparkled brightly, and with 勝利を得た 軽蔑（する） he pointed out to sea.
The magician Serapion had 説得するd the prefect to let the Egyptian go 解放する／自由な. Nothing was yet known in the harbor of Zminis's 不名誉, and he had been 敏速に obeyed as usual, when, spurred on by the magician and his old 憎悪, he gave the order for the galley which carried the sculptor and his son on board to 重さを計る 錨，総合司会者 in spite of the 早期に hour.
Heron and Philip, with chains on their feet, were now 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing on the same （法廷の）裁判 with the worst 犯罪のs; and the old artist's two remaining children stood gazing after the ship that carried away their father and brother into the distance. Melissa stood mute, with tearful 注目する，もくろむs, while Alexander, やめる beside himself, tried to relieve his 激怒（する） and grief by empty 脅しs.
Soon, however, his sister's remonstrances 原因（となる）d him to 抑制する himself, and make 調査 as to whether Macrinus, in obedience to the emperor's orders, had sent a 明言する／公表する ship after the galley.
This had been done, and 慰安d, though sadly disappointed, they started on their way home.
The sun in the mean time had risen, and the streets were filling with people.
They met the old sculptor Lysander, who had been a friend of their father's, outside the magnificent pile of buildings of the Caesareum. The old man took a 深い 利益／興味 in Heron's 運命／宿命; and, when Alexander asked him modestly what he was doing at that 早期に hour, he pointed to the 内部の of the building, where the statues of the emperors and 皇后s stood in a wide circle surrounding a large 法廷，裁判所-yard, and 招待するd them to come in with him. He had not been able to 完全にする his work—a marble statue of Julia Domna, Caracalla's mother—before the arrival of the emperor. It had been placed here yesterday evening. He had come to see how it looked in its new position.
Melissa had often seen the portrait of Julia on coins and in さまざまな pictures, but to-day she was far more 堅固に attracted than she had ever been before to look in the 直面する of the mother of the man who had so powerfully 影響（力）d her own 存在 and that of her people.
The old master had seen Julia many years ago in her own home at Emesa, as the daughter of Bassianus the high-priest of the Sun in that town; and later, after she had become 皇后, he had been 命令（する）d to take her portrait for her husband, Septimus Severus. While Melissa gazed on the countenance of the beautiful statue, the old artist 関係のある how Caracalla's mother had in her 青年 won all hearts by her wealth of intellect, and the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の knowledge which she had easily acquired and continually 追加するd to, through intercourse with learned men. They learned from him that his heart had not remained undisturbed by the charms of his 王室の model, and Melissa became more and more 吸収するd in her contemplation of this beautiful work of art.
Lysander had 代表するd the 皇室の 未亡人 standing in flowing draperies, which fell to her feet. She held her charming, youthful 長，率いる bent わずかに on one 味方する, and her 権利 手渡す held aside the 隠す which covered the 支援する of her 長，率いる and fell lightly on her shoulders, a little open over the throat. Her 直面する looked out from under it as if she were listening to a 罰金 song or an 利益／興味ing speech. Her 厚い, わずかに waving hair でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd the lovely oval of her 直面する under the 隠す, and Alexander agreed with his sister when she 表明するd the wish that she might but once see this rarely beautiful creature. But the sculptor 保証するd them that they would be disappointed, for time had 扱う／治療するd her cruelly.
"I have shown her," he continued, "as she charmed me a 世代 ago. What you see standing before you is the young girl Julia; I was not 有能な of 代表するing her as matron or mother. The thought of her son would have spoiled everything."
"He is 有能な of better emotions," Alexander 宣言するd.
"May be," answered the old man—"I do not know them. May your father and brother be 回復するd to you soon!—I must get to work!"
The high-priest of Serapis 統括するd over the sacrifices to be 申し込む／申し出d this morning. Caesar had given beasts in 豊富 to do 栄誉（を受ける） to the god; still, the priest had gone but ill-性質の／したい気がして to 実行する his part; for the 皇室の 命令（する） that the 国民s' houses should be filled with the 軍隊／機動隊s, who were also 権限を与えるd to make unheard-of 需要・要求するs on their hosts, had roused his 怒らせる against the tyrant, who, in the morning, after his bath, had appeared to him unhappy indeed, but at the same time a gifted and conscientious 支配者, 有能な of the highest and grandest 企業.
Melissa, in obedience to the lady Euryale, had taken an hour's 残り／休憩（する）, and then refreshed herself by bathing. She now was breakfasting with her venerated friend, and Philostratus had joined them. He was able to tell them that a swift 明言する／公表する galley was already on its way to 追いつく and 解放（する） her father and brother; and when he saw how glad she was to hear it, how beautiful, fresh, and pure she was, he thought to himself with 苦悩 that it would be a wonder if the 皇室の slave to his own passions should not 願望（する） to 所有する this lovely creature.
Euryale also 恐れるd this, and Melissa realized what filled them with 苦悩; yet she by no means 株d the feeling, and the happy 信用／信任 with which she tried to 慰安 her old friends, at the same time pacified and alarmed them. It seemed to her やめる foolish and vain to suppose that the emperor, the mighty 支配者 of the world, should 落ちる in love with her, the humble, obscure gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇's child, who aspired to one suitor alone. It was 単に as a 患者 wishes for the 内科医, she 保証するd herself, that the emperor wished for her presence—Philostratus had understood that. During the night she had certainly been 掴むd with 広大な／多数の／重要な 恐れるs, but, as she now thought, without any 原因（となる）. What she really had to dread was that she might be 誤って 裁判官d by his 信奉者s; still, she cared nothing about all these Romans. However, she would beg Euryale to see Diodoros, and to tell him what 軍隊d her to obey the emperor's 召喚するs, if he should send for her. It was 高度に probable that the sick man had been 知らせるd of her interview with Caracalla, and, as her betrothed, he must be told how she felt toward Caesar; for this was his 権利, and jealous agitation might 負傷させる him.
Her 直面する so 表明するd the hope and 信用／信任 of a pure heart that when, after a little time, she withdrew, Euryale said to the philosopher:
"We must not alarm her more! Her trustful innocence perhaps may 保護する her better than anxious 警戒s."
And Philostratus agreed, and 保証するd her that in any 事例／患者 he 推定する／予想するd good results for Melissa, for she was one of those who were the elect of the gods and whom they chose to be their 器具s. And then he 関係のある what wonderful 影響（力） she had over Caesar's sufferings, and 賞賛するd her with his usual enthusiastic warmth.
When Melissa returned, Philostratus had left the matron. She was again alone with Euryale, who reminded her of the lesson 伝えるd in the Christian words that she had explained to her yesterday. Every 行為, every thought, had some 影響（力） on the way in which the fulfillment of time would come for each one; and when the hour of death was over, no 悔いるs, repentance, or 成果／努力s could then alter the past. A 選び出す／独身 moment, as her own young experience had taught her, was often 十分な to brand the 指名する of an estimable man. Till now, her way through life had led along level paths, through meadows and gardens, and others had kept their 注目する，もくろむs open for her; now she was 製図／抽選 近づく to the 辛勝する／優位 of a precipice, and at every turning, even at the smallest step, she must never forget the 脅すing danger. The best will and the greatest prudence could not save her if she did not 信用 to a higher 指導／手引; and then she asked the girl to whom she raised her heart when she prayed; and Melissa 指名するd Isis and other gods, and lastly the manes of her dead mother.
During this 自白, old Adventus appeared, to 召喚する the girl to his 君主. Melissa 約束d to follow him すぐに; and, when the old man had gone, the matron said:
"Few here pray to the same gods, and he whose worship my husband leads is not 地雷. I, with several others, know that there is a Father in heaven who loves us men, his creatures, and guards us as his children. You do not yet know him, and therefore you can not hope for anything from him; but if you will follow the advice of a friend, who was also once young, think in the 未来 that your 権利 手渡す is held 堅固に by the invisible, beloved 手渡す of your mother. 説得する yourself that she is by you, and take care that every word, yes, every ちらりと見ること, 会合，会うs with her 是認. Then she will be there, and will 保護する you whenever you 要求する her 援助（する）."
Melissa sank on the breast of her 肉親，親類d friend, embracing her as closely and kissing her as 心から as if she had been the beloved mother to whose care Euryale had commended her.
The counsels of this true friend agreed with those of her own heart, and so they must be 権利. When at last they had to part, Euryale wished to send for one of the gentlemen of the 法廷，裁判所, whom she knew, that he might 護衛する her through the 軍隊／機動隊s of Caesar's attendants and friends who were waiting, and of the 訪問者s and petitioners; but Melissa felt so happy and so 井戸／弁護士席 保護するd by Adventus, that she followed him without その上の 延期する. In fact, the old man had a friendly feeling for her, since she had covered his feet so carefully the day before; she knew it by the トン of his 発言する／表明する and by the troubled look in his 薄暗い 注目する，もくろむs.
Even now she did not believe in the dangers at which her friends trembled for her, and she walked calmly across the lofty marble halls, the anteroom, and the other 広大な rooms of the 皇室の dwelling. The attendants …を伴ってd her respectfully from door to door, in obedience to the emperor's 命令（する）s, and she went on with a 会社／堅い step, looking straight in 前線 of her, without noticing the inquisitive, 認可するing, or scornful ちらりと見ることs which were 目的（とする）d at her.
In the first rooms she needed an 護衛する, for they were （人が）群がるd with Romans and Alexandrians who were waiting for a 調印する from Caesar to 控訴，上告 for his 容赦 or his 判決, or perhaps only wishing to see his countenance. The emperor's "friends" sat at breakfast, of which Caracalla did not partake. The generals, and the members of his 法廷，裁判所 not すぐに 大（公）使館員d to his person, stood together in the さまざまな rooms, while the 主要な／長／主犯 people of Alexandria—several 上院議員s and rich and important 国民s of the town—同様に as the （外交）使節／代表s of the Egyptian 州s, in magnificent 衣料品s and rich gold ornaments, held aloof from the Romans, and waited in groups for the call of the 勧める.
Melissa saw no one, nor did she 観察する the 高くつく／犠牲の大きい woven hangings on the 塀で囲むs, the friezes decorated with rare 作品 of art and high 救済s, nor the mosaic 床に打ち倒すs over which she passed. She did not notice the hum and murmur of the 非常に／多数の 発言する／表明するs which surrounded her; nor could she indeed have understood a 選び出す／独身 coherent 宣告，判決; for, excepting the 勧めるs and the emperor's 即座の attendants, at the 歓迎会-hour no one was 許すd to raise his 発言する／表明する. 見込み and servility seemed here to stifle every lively impulse; and when, now and then, the loud call of one of the 勧めるs rang above the murmur, one of those who were waiting spontaneously 屈服するd low, or another started up, as if ready to obey any 命令（する）. The sensation, 株d by many, of waiting in the 周辺 of a high, almost godlike 力／強力にする, in whose 手渡すs lay their 井戸／弁護士席-存在 or 悲惨, gave rise to a sense of solemnity. Every movement was subdued; anxious, nay, fearful 期待 was written on many 直面するs, and on others impatience and 失望. After a little while it was whispered from ear to ear that the emperor would only 認める a few more audiences; and how many had already waited in vain yesterday, for hours, in the same place!
Without 延期する Melissa went on till she had reached the 激しい curtain which, as she already knew, shut off Caesar's inner apartments.
The 勧める obligingly drew it 支援する, even before she had について言及するd her 指名する, and while a deputation of the town 上院議員s, who had been received by Caracalla, passed out, she was followed by Alexandrian 国民s, the 長，指導者s of 広大な／多数の／重要な merchant-houses, whose request for an audience he had 許可／制裁d. They were for the most part 年輩の men, and Melissa 認めるd の中で them Seleukus, Berenike's husband.
Melissa 屈服するd to him, but he did not notice her, and passed by without a word. Perhaps he was considering the enormous sum to be expended on the show at night which he, with a few friends, ーするつもりであるd to arrange at the circus in Caesar's 栄誉（を受ける）.
All was やめる still in the large hall which separated the emperor's 歓迎会-room from the anteroom. Melissa 観察するd only two 兵士s, who were looking out of window, and whose 団体／死体s were shaking as though they were convulsed with 深遠な merriment.
It happened that she had to wait here some time; for the 勧める begged her to have patience until the merchants' audience was over. They were the last who would be received that day. He 招待するd her to 残り／休憩（する） on the couch on which was spread a 有望な giraffe's 肌, but she preferred to walk up and 負かす／撃墜する, for her heart was （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing violently. And while the 勧める 消えるd from the room, one of the 軍人s turned his 長，率いる to look about him, and 直接／まっすぐに he caught sight of Melissa he gave his comrade a 押し進める, and said to him, loud enough for Melissa to hear:
"A wonder! Apollonaris, by Eros and all the Erotes, a precious wonder!"
The next moment they both stepped 支援する from the window and 星／主役にするd at the girl, who stood blushing and embarrassed, and gazed at the 床に打ち倒す when she 設立する with whom she had been left alone.
They were two tribunes of the praetorians, but, notwithstanding their high grade, they were only young men of about twenty. Twin brothers of the honorable house of the Aurelia, they had entered the army as centurions, but had soon been placed at the 長，率いる of a thousand men, and 任命するd tribunes in Caesar's 団体／死体-guard. They 似ているd one another 正確に／まさに; and this likeness, which procured them much amusement, they 大いに 高めるd by arranging their coal-黒人／ボイコット 耐えるd and hair in 正確に／まさに the same way, and by dressing alike 負かす／撃墜する to the （犯罪の）一味s on their fingers. One was called Apollonaris, the other Nemesianus Aurelius. They were of the same 高さ, and 平等に 井戸／弁護士席 grown, and no one could say which had the finest 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, which mouth the haughtiest smile, or to which of them the 厚い short 耐えるd and the artistically shaved 位置／汚点／見つけ出す between the under lip and chin was most becoming. The beautifully embossed ornaments on their breast-plates and shirts of mail, and on the belt of the short sword, showed that they grudged no expense; in fact, they thought only of enjoyment, and it was 単に for the 栄誉（を受ける） of it that they were serving for a few years in the 皇室の guard. By and by they would 残り／休憩（する）, after all the hardships of the （選挙などの）運動をする, in their palace at Rome, or in the 郊外住宅s on the さまざまな 広い地所s that they had 相続するd from their father and mother, and then, for a change, 持つ／拘留する 名誉として与えられる positions in the public service. Their friends knew that they also 熟視する／熟考するd 存在 married on the same day, when the game of war should be a thing of the past.
In the mean time they 願望（する）d nothing in the world but 栄誉（を受ける） and 楽しみ; and such 楽しみ 同様に-bred, healthy, and genial 青年s, with amiability, strength, and money to spend, can always 命令（する）, they enjoyed to the 十分な, without carrying it to 無謀な extravagance. Two merrier, happier, more popular comrades probably did not 存在する in the whole army. They did their 義務 in the field bravely; during peace, and in a town like Alexandria, they appeared, on the contrary, like mere effeminate men of fashion. At least, they spent a large part of their time in having their 黒人／ボイコット hair crimped; they gave ridiculous sums to have it anointed with the most delicate perfumes; and it was difficult to imagine how 効果的に their carefully kept 手渡すs could draw a sword, and, if necessary, 扱う the hatchet or spade.
To-day Nemesianus was in the emperor's anteroom by 命令（する）, and Apollonaris, of his own freewill, had taken the place of another tribune, that he might 耐える his brother company. They had caroused through half the night, and had begun the new day by a visit to the flower market, for love of the pretty saleswomen. Each had a half-opened rose stuck in between his cuirass and shirt of mail on the left breast, plucked, as the charming Daphnion had 保証するd them, from a bush which had been introduced from Persia only the year before. The brothers, at any 率, had never seen any like them.
While they were looking out of the window they had passed the time by 診察するing every girl or woman who went by, ーするつもりであるing to fling one rose at the first whose perfect beauty should （人命などを）奪う，主張する it, and the other flower at the second; but during the half-hour 非，不，無 had appeared who was worthy of such a gift. All the beauties in Alexandria were walking in the streets in the 冷静な／正味の hour before sunset, and really there was no 欠如（する） of handsome girls. The brothers had even heard that Caesar, who seemed to have 放棄するd the 楽しみs of love, had 産する／生じるd to the charms of a lovely Greek.
直接／まっすぐに they saw Melissa they were 納得させるd that they had met the beautiful plaything of the 皇室の fancy, and each with the same 活動／戦闘 申し込む／申し出d her his rose, as if moved by the same invisible 力／強力にする.
Apollonaris, who had come into the world a little sooner than his brother, and who, by 権利 of birth, had therefore a more audacious manner, stepped boldly up to Melissa and 現在のd his, while Nemesianus at the same instant 屈服するd to her, and begged her to give his the preference.
Though their speeches were flattering and 井戸／弁護士席-worded, Melissa 撃退するd them by 発言／述べるing はっきりと that she did not want their flowers.
"We can easily believe that," answered Apollonaris, "for are you not yourself a lovely, blooming rose?"
"Vain flattery," replied Melissa; "and I certainly do not bloom for you."
"That is both cruel and 不正な," sighed Nemesianus, "for that which you 辞退する to us poor fellows you 認める to another, who can 得る everything that other mortals yearn for."
"But we," interrupted his brother, "are modest, nay, and pious 軍人s. We had ーするつもりであるd 申し込む／申し出ing up these roses to Aphrodite, but lo! the goddess has met us in person."
"Her image at any 率," 追加するd the other.
"And you should thank the 泡，激怒すること-born goddess," continued Apollonaris; "for she has lent you, in spite of the danger of seeing herself （太陽，月の）食／失墜d, her own divine charms. Do you think she will be displeased if we 身を引く the flowers and 申し込む／申し出 them to you?"
"I think nothing," answered Melissa, "excepting that your honeyed 発言／述べるs annoy me. Do what you like with your roses, I will not 受託する them."
"How dare you," asked Apollonaris, approaching her—"you, to whom the mother of love has given such wonderfully fresh lips—misuse them by 辞退するing so 厳しく the humble 嘆願（書） of her faithful 崇拝者s? If you would not have Aphrodite enraged with you, 急いで to atone for this transgression. One kiss, my beauty, for her votary, and she will 許す you."
Here Apollonaris stretched out his 手渡す toward the girl to draw her to him, but she 動議d him 支援する indignantly, 宣言するing that it would be reprehensible and 臆病な／卑劣な in a 兵士 to use 暴力／激しさ toward a modest maid.
At this the two brothers laughed heartily, and Nemesianus exclaimed, "You do not belong to the 寺 of Vesta, most lovely of roses, and yet you are 井戸／弁護士席 保護するd by such sharp thorns that it 要求するs a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of courage to 投機・賭ける to attack you."
"More," 追加するd Apollonaris, "than to 嵐／襲撃する a 要塞. But what （軍の）野営地，陣営 or 要塞／本拠地 含む／封じ込めるs booty so 井戸／弁護士席 価値（がある） 逮捕（する）ing?"
Thereupon he threw his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Melissa and drew her to him.
Neither he nor his brother had ever 行為／行うd themselves 不正に に向かって an honorable woman; and if Melissa had been but the daughter of a simple craftsman, her reproachful 発言／述べるs would have 十分であるd to keep them at a distance. But such 免疫 was not to be 認めるd to the emperor's sweetheart, who could so audaciously 拒絶する two brothers accustomed to 平易な conquests; her demure severity could hardly be meant 本気で. Apollonaris therefore took no notice of her violent 抵抗, but held her 手渡すs 強制的に, and, though he could not 後継する in kissing her for her struggling, he 圧力（をかける）d his lips to her cheek, while she 努力するd to 解放する／自由な herself and 押し進めるd him off, breathless with real indignation.
'Till now, the brothers had taken the 事柄 as a joke; but when Apollonaris 掴むd the girl again, and she, beside herself with 恐れる, cried for help, he at once 始める，決める her 解放する／自由な.
It was too late; for the curtains of the audience-room were already 孤立した, and Caracalla approached. His countenance was red and distorted; he trembled with 激怒（する）, and his angry ちらりと見ること fell like a flash of 雷 on the luckless brothers. の近くに by his 味方する was the prefect Macrinus, who 恐れるd lest he should be attacked by a fresh fit; and Melissa 株d his 恐れるs, as Caracalla cried to Apollonaris in an angry 発言する／表明する, "Scoundrel that you are, you shall repent of this!"
Still, Aurelius had, by さまざまな wanton jokes, incurred the emperor's wrath before now, and he was accustomed to 武装解除する it by some insinuating 自白, so he answered him with a roguish smile, while raising his 注目する，もくろむs to him 謙虚に:
"許す me, 広大な／多数の／重要な Caesar! Our poor strength, as you 井戸／弁護士席 know, is easily 敗北・負かすd in 衝突s against overpowering beauty. Dainties are 甘い, not only for children. Long ago 火星 was drawn to Venus; and if I—"
He had spoken these words in Latin, which Melissa did not understand; but the color left the emperor's 直面する, and, pale with excitement, he stammered out laboriously:
"You have—you have dared—"
"For this rose," began the 青年 again, "I begged a 迅速な kiss from the beauty, which certainly blooms for all, and she—" He raised his 手渡すs and 注目する，もくろむs imploringly to the despot; but Caracalla had already snatched Macrinus's sword from its sheath, and before Aurelius could defend himself he was struck first on the 長，率いる with the flat of the blade, and then received a 一連の sharp 削減（する）s on his brow and 直面する.
Streaming with 血 from the gaping 負傷させるs which the 犠牲者, trembling with 恐れる and 激怒（する）, covered with his 手渡すs, he 降伏するd himself to the care of his startled brother, while Caesar 圧倒するd them both with a flood of furious reproaches.
When Nemesianus began to 貯蔵所d up his 負傷させるd brother's 長，率いる with a handkerchief 手渡すd to him by Melissa, and Caracalla saw the gaping 負傷させるs he had （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd, he became quieter, and said:
"I think those lips will not try to steal kisses again for some time from honorable maidens. You and Nemesianus have 没収されるd your lives; how ever, the beseeching look of those all-powerful 注目する，もくろむs has saved you—you are spared. Take your brother away, Nemesianus. You are not to leave your ４半期/4分の1s until その上の orders."
With this he turned his 支援する on the twins, but on the threshold he again 演説（する）／住所d them and said:
"You were mistaken about this maiden. She is not いっそう少なく pure and noble than your own sister."
The merchants were 解任するd from the tablinum more あわてて than was 予定 to the importance of their 商売／仕事, in which, until this interruption, the 君主 had shown a 同情的な 利益／興味 and 知能 which surprised them; and they left Caesar's presence disappointed, but with the 約束 that they should be received again in the evening.
As soon as they had retired, Caracalla threw himself again on the couch.
The bath had done him good. Still somewhat exhausted, though his 長，率いる was （疑いを）晴らす, he would not be 妨げるd from receiving the deputation for which he had important 事柄s to decide; but this fresh attack of 激怒（する） 復讐d itself by a painful 頭痛. Pale, and with わずかに quivering 四肢s, he 解任するd the prefect and his other friends, and 願望（する）d Epagathos to call Melissa.
He needed 残り／休憩（する）, and again the girl's little 手渡す, which had yesterday done him good, 証明するd its 傷をいやす／和解させるing 力／強力にする. The throbbing in his 長，率いる 産する／生じるd to her gentle touch, and by degrees exhaustion gave way to the comfortable languor of convalesence.
To-day, as yesterday, he 表明するd his thanks to Melissa, but he 設立する her changed. She looked timidly and anxiously 負かす／撃墜する into her （競技場の）トラック一周 excepting when she replied to a direct question; and yet he had done everything to please her. Her relations would soon be 解放する／自由な and in Alexandria once more, and Zminis was in 刑務所，拘置所, chained 手渡す and foot. This he told her; and, though she was glad, it was not enough to 回復する the 静める cheerfulness he had loved to see in her.
He 勧めるd her, with warm 主張, to tell him what it was that 重さを計るd on her, and at last, with 注目する，もくろむs 十分な of 涙／ほころびs, she 軍隊d herself to say:
"You yourself have seen what they take me for."
"And you have seen," he quickly replied, "how I punish those who forget the 尊敬（する）・点 they 借りがある to you."
"But you are so dreadful in your wrath!" The words broke from her lips. "Where others 非難する, you can destroy; and you do it, too, when passion carries you away. I am bound to obey your call, and here I am. But I fancy myself like the little dog—you may see him any day—which in the beast-garden of the Panaeum, 株 a cage with a 王室の tiger. The 抱擁する brute puts up with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 from his small companion, but woe betide the dog if the tiger once pats him with his 激しい, murderous paw—and he might, out of sheer forgetfulness!"
"But this 手渡す," Caesar broke in, raising his delicate 手渡す covered with （犯罪の）一味s, "will never forget, any more than my heart, how much it 借りがあるs to you."
"Until I, in some unforeseen way—perhaps やめる unconsciously—excite your 怒り／怒る," sighed Melissa. "Then you will be carried away by passion, and I shall 株 the ありふれた 運命／宿命."
Caracalla was about to reply indignantly, but just then Adventus entered the room, 発表するing the 長，指導者 astrologer of the 寺 of Serapis. Caracalla 辞退するd to receive him just then, but he anxiously asked whether he had any 調印するs to 報告（する）／憶測. The reply was in the affirmative, and in a few minutes Caesar had in his 手渡す a wax tablet covered with words and 人物／姿／数字s. He 熟考する／考慮するd it 熱望して, and his countenance （疑いを）晴らすd; still 持つ／拘留するing the tablets, he exclaimed to Melissa:
"You, daughter of Heron, have nothing to 恐れる from me, you of all the world! In some 静かな hour I will explain to you how my 惑星 yearns to yours, and yours—that is, yourself—to 地雷. The gods have created us for each other, child; I am already under your 影響（力）, but your heart still hesitates, and I know why; it is because you 不信 me."
Melissa raised her large 注目する，もくろむs to his 直面する in astonishment, and he went on, pensively:
"The past must stand; it is like a scar which no water will wash out. What have you not heard of my past? What did they feel, in their self-conscious virtue, when they talked of my 罪，犯罪s? Did it ever occur to any one, I wonder, that with the purple I assumed the sword, to 保護する my empire and 王位? And when I have used the blade, how 熱望して have fingers pointed at me, how 喜んで slanderous tongues have wagged! Who has ever thought of asking what compulsion led me to shed 血, or how much it cost me to do it? You, fair child—and the 星／主役にするs 確認する it—you were sent by 運命／宿命 to 株 the 重荷（を負わせる） that 抑圧するs me, and to you I will 緩和する my heart, to you I will confide all, unasked, because my heart 誘発するs me to do so. But first you must tell me with what tales they taught you to hate the man to whom, as you yourself 自白するd, you にもかかわらず felt drawn."
At this Melissa raised her 手渡すs in entreaty and remonstrance, and Caesar went on:
"I will spare you the 苦痛s. They say that I am ever athirst for fresh 流血／虐殺 if only some one is 無分別な enough to 示唆する it to me. You were told that Caesar 殺人d his brother Geta, with many more who did but speak his 犠牲者's 指名する. My father-in-法律, and his daughter Plautilla, my wife, were, it is said, the 犠牲者s of my fury. I killed Papinian, the lawyer and prefect, and Cilo—whom you saw yesterday—nearly 株d the same 運命／宿命. What did they 隠す? Nothing. Your nod 自白するs it—井戸／弁護士席, and why should they, since speaking ill of others is their greatest delight? It is all true, and I should never think of 否定するing it. But did it ever occur to you, or did any one ever 示唆する to you, to 問い合わせ how it （機の）カム to pass that I （罪などを）犯すd such horrors; I—who was brought up in the 恐れる of the gods and the 法律, like you and other people?"
"No, my lord, never," replied Melissa, in 苦しめる. "But I beg you, I beseech you, say no more about such dreadful things. I know 十分な 井戸／弁護士席 that you are not wicked; that you are much better than people think."
"And for that very 推論する／理由," cried Caesar, whose cheeks were 紅潮／摘発するd with 楽しみ in the hard 仕事 he had 始める，決める himself, "you must hear me. I am Caesar. There is no 裁判官 over me; I need give account to 非，不，無 for my 活動／戦闘s. Nor do I. Who, besides yourself, is more to me than the 飛行機で行くs on that cup?"
"And your 良心?" she timidly put in.
"It raises hideous questions from time to time," he replied, gloomily. "It can be obtrusive, but we can teach ourselves not to answer—besides, what you call 良心 knows the 動機s for every 活動／戦闘, and, remembering them, 裁判官s leniently. You, child, should do the same; for you—"
"O my lord, what can my poor judgment 事柄?" Melissa panted out; but Caracalla exclaimed, as if the question 苦痛d him:
"Must I explain all that? The 星／主役にするs, as you know, 布告する to you, as to me, that a higher 力／強力にする has joined us as light and warmth are joined. Have you forgotten how we both felt only yesterday? Or am I mistaken? Has not Roxana's soul entered into that divinely lovely form because it longed for its lost companion spirit?"
He spoke 熱心に, with a quivering of his eyelids; but feeling her 手渡す tremble in his own, he collected himself, and went on in a lower トン, but with 緊急の 強調:
"I will let you ちらりと見ること into this bosom, の近くにd to every other 注目する，もくろむ; for my desolate heart is 奮起させるd by you to fresh energy and life; I am as 感謝する to you as a 溺死するing man to his deliverer. I shall 窒息させる and die if I repress the impulse to open my heart to you!"
What change was this that had come over this mysterious 存在? Melissa felt as though she was gazing on the 直面する of a stranger, for, though his eyelids still quivered, his 注目する，もくろむs were 有望な with ecstatic 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and his features looked more youthful. On that noble brow the laurel 花冠 he wore looked 井戸／弁護士席. Also, as she now 観察するd, he was magnificently attired; he wore a の近くに-fitting tunic, or breast-plate made of 厚い woolen stuff, and over it a purple mantle, while from his 明らかにする throat hung a precious medallion, 保護物，者-形態／調整d, and 始める，決める in gold and gems, the 中心 formed by a large 長，率いる of Medusa, with beautiful though terrible features. The lion-長，率いるs of gold 大（公）使館員d to each corner of the short cloak he wore over the sham coat of mail, were exquisite 作品 of art, and sandals embroidered with gold and gems covered his feet and ankles. He was dressed to-day like the 相続人 of a lordly house, anxious to charm; nay, indeed, like an emperor, as he was; and with what care had his 団体／死体-slave arranged his thin curls!
He passed his を引き渡す his brow and cast a ちらりと見ること at a silver mirror on the low （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at the 長，率いる of his couch. When he turned to her again his amorous 注目する，もくろむs met Melissa's.
She looked 負かす／撃墜する in startled alarm. Was it for her sake that Caesar had thus decked himself and looked in the mirror? It seemed scarcely possible, and yet it flattered and pleased her. But in the next instant she longed more fervently than she ever had before for a 魔法 charm by which she might 消える and be borne far, far away from this dreadful man. In fancy she saw the 大型船 which the lady Berenike had in 準備完了. She would, she must 飛行機で行く hence, even if it should part her for a time from Diodoros.
Did Caracalla read her thought? Nay, he could not see through her; so she 耐えるd his gaze, tempting him to speak; and his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 high with hope as he fancied he saw that she was beginning to be 影響する／感情d by his 激しい agitation. At this moment he felt 納得させるd, as he often had been, that the most atrocious of his 罪，犯罪s had been necessary and 必然的な. There was something grand and 広大な in his 行為s of 血, and that—for he flattered himself he knew the 女性（の） heart—must 勝利，勝つ her 賞賛, besides the awe and love she already felt.
During the night, at his waking, and in his bath, he had felt that she was as necessary to him as the breath of life and hope. What he experienced was love as the poets had sung it. How often had he laughed it to 軽蔑（する）, and 誇るd that he was 武装した against the arrows of Eros! Now, for the first time, he was aware of the anxious rapture, the ardent longing of which he had read in so many songs. There stood the 反対する of his passion. She must hear him, must be his—not by compulsion, not by 皇室の 命令（する）, but of the 解放する／自由な impulse of her heart.
His 自白 would help to this end.
With a swift gesture, as if to throw off the last trace of 疲労，（軍の）雑役, he sat up and began in a 会社／堅い 発言する／表明する, with a light in his 注目する，もくろむs:
"Yes, I killed my brother Geta. You shudder. And yet, if at this day, when I know all the results of the 行為, the 明言する／公表する of 事件／事情／状勢s were the same as then, I would do it again! That shocks you. But only listen, and then you will say with me that it was 運命／宿命 which compelled me to 行為／法令／行動する so, and not さもなければ."
He paused, and then mistaking the 苦悩 which was 明白な in Melissa's 直面する for 同情的な attention, he began his story, 確信して of her 利益／興味:
"When I was born, my father had not yet assumed the purple, but he already 目的（とする）d at the 主権，独立. Augury had 約束d it to him; my mother knew this, and 株d his ambition. While I was still at my nurse's breast he was made 領事; four years later he 掴むd the 王位. Pertinax was killed, the wretched Didius Julianus bought the empire, and this brought my father to Rome from Pannonia. 一方／合間 he had sent us children, my brother Geta and me, away from the city; nor was it till he had 鎮圧するd the last 抵抗 on the Tiber that he 解任するd us.
"I was then but a child of five, and yet one day of that time I remember vividly. My father was going through Rome in solemn 行列. His first 反対する was to do 予定 栄誉（を受ける） to the 死体 of Pertinax. Rich hangings floated from every window and balcony in the city. Garlands of flowers and laurel 花冠s adorned the houses, and pleasant odors were wafted to us as we went. The jubilation of the people was mixed with the trumpet-call of the 兵士s; handkerchiefs were waved and acclamations rang out. This was in 栄誉（を受ける） of my father, and of me also, the 未来 Caesar. My little heart was almost bursting with pride; it seemed to me that I had grown several 長，率いるs taller, not only than other boys, but than the people that surrounded me.
"When the funeral 行列 began, my mother wished me to go with her into the arcade where seats had been placed for the ladies to 見解（をとる）, but I 辞退するd to follow her. My father became angry. But when he heard me 宣言する that I was a man and the 未来 Emperor, that I would rather see nothing than show myself to the people の中で the women, he smiled. He ordered Cilo, who was then the prefect of Rome, to lead me to the seats of the past 領事s and the old 上院議員s. I was delighted at this; but when he 許すd my younger brother Geta to follow me, my 楽しみ was 完全に spoiled."
"And you were then five years old?" asked Melissa, astonished.
"That surprises you!" smiled Caracalla. "But I had already traveled through half the empire, and had experienced more than other boys of twice my age. I was, at any 率, still child enough to forget everything else in the brilliant spectacle that 広げるd before my 注目する，もくろむs. I remember to this day the colored wax statue which 代表するd Pertinax so 正確に／まさに that it might have been himself risen from the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. And the 行列! It seemed to have no end; one new thing followed another. All walked past in 嘆く／悼むing 式服s, even the choir of singing boys and men. Cilo explained to me who had made the statues of the Romans who had served their country, who the artists and scholars were, whose statues and 破産した／（警察が）手入れするs were carried by. Then （機の）カム bronze groups of the people of every nation in the empire, in their 衣装s. Cilo told me what they were called, and where they lived; he then 追加するd that one day they would all belong to me; that I must learn the art of fighting, in 事例／患者 they resisted me, and should 要求する 抑えるing. Also, when they carried the 旗s of the guilds past, when the horse and foot 兵士s, the race-horses from the circus and several other things （機の）カム by, he continued to explain them. I only remember it now because it made me so happy. The old man spoke to me alone; he regarded me alone as the 未来 君主. He left Geta to eat the 甘いs which his aunts had given him, and when I too 手配中の，お尋ね者 some my brother 辞退するd to let me have any. Then Cilo 一打／打撃d my hair, and said: 'leave him his toys. When you are a man you shall have the whole Roman Empire for your own, and all the nations I told you of.' Geta 一方／合間 had thought better of it, and 押し進めるd some of the sweetmeats toward me. I would not have them, and, when he tried to make me take them, I threw them into the road."
"And you remember all that?" said Melissa.
"More things than these are indelibly stamped on my mind from that day," said Caesar. "I can see before me now the pile on which Pertinax was to be 燃やすd. It was splendidly decorated, and on the 最高の，を越す stood the gilt chariot in which he had loved to ride. Before the 領事s 解雇する／砲火／射撃d the スピードを出す／記録につけるs of Indian 支持を得ようと努めるd, my father led us to the image of Pertinax, that we might kiss it. He held me by the 手渡す. Wherever we went, the 上院 and people あられ／賞賛するd us with acclamations. My mother carried Geta in her 武器. This delighted the populace. They shouted for her and my brother as enthusiastically as for us, and I recollect to this day how that went to my heart. He might have the 甘いs and welcome, but what the people had to 申し込む／申し出 was 予定 only to my father and me, not to my brother. At that moment I first fully understood that Severus was the 現在の and I the 未来 Caesar. Geta had only to obey, like every one else.
"After kissing the image, I stood, still 持つ／拘留するing my father's 手渡す, to watch the 炎上s. I can see them now, crackling and writhing as they 伸び（る）d on the 支持を得ようと努めるd, licking it and fawning, as it were, till it caught and sent up a 急ぐ of 誘発するs and 解雇する／砲火／射撃. At last the whole pile was one 抱擁する 炎. Then, suddenly, out of the heart of the 炎上s an eagle rose. The creature flapped its 幅の広い wings in the 空気／公表する, which was golden with 日光 and quivering with heat, 急に上がるing above the smoke and 解雇する／砲火／射撃, this way and that. But it soon took flight, away from the furnace beneath. I shouted with delight, and cried to my father: 'Look at the bird! Where is he 飛行機で行くing?' And he 熱望して answered: '井戸／弁護士席 done! If you 願望（する） to 保存する the 力／強力にする I have 征服する／打ち勝つd for you always 衰えていない, you must keep your 注目する，もくろむs open. Let no 調印する pass unnoticed, no 適切な時期 neglected.'
"He himself 行為／法令／行動するd on this 支配する. To him 障害s 存在するd only to be 除去するd, and he taught me, too, to give myself neither peace nor 残り／休憩（する）, and not to spare the life of a 敵.—That festival 安全な・保証するd my father the 選挙権／賛成s of the Romans. 一方／合間 Pescennius Niger rose up in the East with a large army and took the field against Severus. But my father was not the man to hesitate. Within a few months of the obsequies of Pertinax his 対抗者 was a headless 死体.
"There was yet another 障害 to be 除去するd. You have heard of Clodius Albinus. My father had 可決する・採択するd him and raised him to 株 his 王位. But Severus could not divide the 支配する with any man.
"When I was nine years old I saw, after the 戦う／戦い of Lugdunum, the dead 直面する of Albinus's 長，率いる; it was 始める，決める up in 前線 of the Curia on a lance.
"I now was the second personage in the empire, next to my father; the first の中で the 青年 of the whole world, and the 未来 emperor. When I was eleven the 兵士s あられ／賞賛するd me as Augustus; that was in the war against the Parthians, before Ktesiphon. But they did the same to Geta. This was like wormwood in the 甘い draught; and if then—But what can a girl care about the 明言する／公表する, and the 運命／宿命 of 支配者s and nations?"
"Yes, go on," said Melissa. "I see already what you are coming to. You disliked the idea of 株ing your 力／強力にする with another."
"Nay," cried Caracalla, 熱心に, "I not only disliked it, it was intolerable, impossible! What I want you to see is that I did not grudge my brother his 株 of my father's 相続物件, like any petty 仲買人. The world—that is the point—the world itself was too small for two of us. It was not I, but 運命／宿命, which had doomed Geta to die. I am 確かな of this, and so must you be. Yes, it was 運命／宿命. 運命／宿命 誘発するd the child's little 手渡す to 試みる／企てる its brother's life. And that was long before my brain could form a thought or my baby-lips could stammer his hated 指名する."
"Then you tried to kill your brother even in 幼少／幼藍期?" asked Melissa, and her large 注目する，もくろむs dilated with horror as she gazed at the terrible 語り手. But Caracalla went on, in an apologetic トン:
"I was then but two years old. It was at Mediolanum, soon after Geta's birth. An egg was 設立する in the 法廷，裁判所 of the palace; a 女／おっせかい屋 had laid it の近くに to a 中心存在. It was of a purple hue-red all over like the 皇室の mantle, and this 示すd that the newly born 幼児 was 運命にあるd to 主権，独立. 広大な／多数の／重要な was the rejoicing. The purple marvel was shown even to me who could but just walk. I, like a naughty boy, flung it 負かす／撃墜する; the 爆撃する 割れ目d, and the contents 注ぐd out on the pavement. My mother saw it, and her exclamation, 'Wicked child, you have 殺人d your brother!' was often repeated to me in after-years. It never struck me as 特に motherly."
Here he paused, gazing meditatively into vacancy, and then asked the girl, who had listened intently:
"Were you never haunted by a word so that you could not be rid of it?"
"Oh, yes," cried Melissa; "a striking rhythm in a song, or a line of poetry—"
Caracalla nodded 協定, and went on more 熱心に: "That is what I experienced at the words, 'You have 殺人d your brother!'I not only heard them now and then with my inward ear, but incessantly, like the dreary hum of the 飛行機で行くs in my （軍の）野営地，陣営-テント, for hours at a time, by day and by night. No fanning could 運動 these away. The diabolical 発言する／表明する whispered loudest when Geta had done anything to 悩ます me; or if things had been given him which I did not wish him to have. And how often that happened! For I—I was only Bassianus to my mother; but her youngest was her dear little Geta.
"So the years passed. We had, while still やめる young, our own teams in the circus. One day, when we were 運動ing for a wager-we were still boys, and I was ahead of the other lads—the horses of my chariot shied to one 味方する. I was thrown some distance on the course. Geta saw this. He turned his horses to the 権利 where I lay. He drove over his brother as he would over straw and apple-parings in the dust; and his wheel broke my thigh. Who knows what else it 鎮圧するd in me? One thing is 確かな —from that date the most painful of my sufferings 起こる／始まるd. And he, the mean scoundrel, had done it 故意に. He had sharp 注目する，もくろむs. He knew how to guide his steeds. He had never driven his wheel over a hazel-nut in the sand of the 円形競技場 against his will; and I was lying some distance from the 運動ing course."
Caesar's eyelids blinked spasmodically as he uttered this 告訴，告発, and his very ちらりと見ること 明らかにする／漏らすd the 激怒（する）ing 解雇する／砲火／射撃 that was 燃やすing in his soul. Melissa's sad cry of:
"What terrible 疑惑!" he answered with a short, scornful laugh and the furious 主張:
"Oh, there were friends enough who 知らせるd me what hope Geta had 設立するd on this 行為／法令／行動する of treachery. The 失望 made him irritable and listless, when Galenus had 後継するd in curing me so far that I was able to throw away my Crutch; and my limp—at least so they tell me—is hardly perceptible."
"Not at all, most certainly not at all," Melissa sympathetically 保証するd him. He, however, went on:
"Yet what I 耐えるd 一方／合間!—and while I passed so many long weeks of 苦痛 and impatience on a couch, the words my mother had said about the brother whom I 殺人d rang 絶えず in my ears as though a reciter were engaged by day and night to 繰り返し言う them.
"But even this passed away. With the 苦痛, which had spoiled many good hours for me, the 静かな had brought me something more to the 目的-thoughts and 計画（する）s. Yes, during those 平和的な weeks the things my father and 教える had taught me became （疑いを）晴らす and real for the first time. I realized that I must become energetic if I meant ever to be a 徹底的な 君主. As soon as I could use my foot again I became an industrious and docile pupil under Cilo. From a child up to the time of this cruel experience, my youthful heart had clung to my nurse. She was a Christian from my father's African home—I knew she loved me best on earth. My mother knew of no higher 運命 than that of 存在 the Domna,—[Domna, lady or mistress, in corrupt Latin. Hence her 指名する of Julia Domna] the lady of the 兵士s, the mother of the （軍の）野営地，陣営, and the lady philosopher の中で the 下落するs. What she gave me in the way of love was but 巡査 alms. She threw golden solidi of love into Geta's （競技場の）トラック一周 in lavish 豊富. And her sister and her nieces, who often lived with us, 扱う／治療するd me 正確に／まさに as she did. They were distantly civil, or they shunned me; but my brother was their spoiled plaything. I was as incapable as Geta was master of the art of stealing hearts; but in my childhood I needed 非，不，無 of them: for, if I wished for a 肉親，親類d word, a 甘い kiss, or the love of a woman, my nurse's 武器 were open to me. Nor was she an ordinary woman. As the 未亡人 of a tribune who had fallen in my father's service, she had undertaken to …に出席する on me. She loved me as no one else ever did. She was also the only person whom I would willingly obey. I （機の）カム into the world 十分な of wild instincts, but she knew how to tame them kindly. My aversion to my brother was the one thing she checked but feebly, for he was a thorn in her 味方する too. I learned this when she, who was so gentle, explained to me, with asperity in her トン, that there was but one God in heaven, and on earth but one emperor, who should 治める／統治する the world in his 指名する. She also imparted these 有罪の判決s to others, and this turned to her disadvantage. My mother parted us, and sent her 支援する to her African home. She died soon after." He was silent, and gazed pensively into vacancy; soon, however, he collected his thoughts and said, lightly:
"井戸／弁護士席, I became Cilo's diligent pupil."
"But," asked Melissa, "did you not say that at one time you 試みる／企てるd his life?"
"I did so," replied Caracalla darkly; "for a moment arrived when I 悪口を言う／悪態d his teaching, and yet it was certainly wise and 井戸／弁護士席 meant. You see, child, all of you who go through life 謙虚に and without 力／強力にする are trained to 服従させる／提出する obediently to the will of Heaven. Cilo taught me to place my own 力／強力にする, and the greatness of the realm which it would be 現職の on me to 統治する over, above everything, even above the gods. It was impressed upon you and yours to 持つ／拘留する the life of another sacred; to us, our 義務 as the 君主 transcends this 法律. Even the 血 of a brother must flow if it is for the good of the 明言する／公表する intrusted to us. My nurse had taught me that 存在 good meant doing unto others as we would be done by; Cilo cried to me: 'Strike 負かす／撃墜する, that you may not be struck 負かす／撃墜する—away with mercy, if the 福利事業 of the 明言する／公表する is 脅すd!' And how many 手渡すs are raised against Rome, the 全世界の／万国共通の empire, which I 支配する over! It needs a strong 手渡す to keep its antagonistic parts together. さもなければ it would 落ちる apart like a bundle of arrows when the string that bound them is broken. And I, even as a boy, had sworn to my father, by the Terminus 石／投石する in the （ワシントンの）連邦議会議事堂, never to abandon a 選び出す／独身 インチ of his ground without fighting for it. He, Severus, was the wisest of the 支配者s. Only the blind love for his second son, encouraged by the women, 原因（となる）d him to forget his moderation and prudence. My brother Geta was to 統治する together with me over the empire, which せねばならない have been 地雷 alone as the first-born. Every year festivals were kept, with 祈りs and sacrifices, to the 'love of the brothers.'You have perhaps seen the coins, which show us 手渡す in 手渡す, and have on them the inscription, 'Eternal union'!
"I in union—I 手渡す in 手渡す with the man I most hated under the sun! It almost maddened me only to hear his 発言する／表明する. I would have liked best of all to spring at his throat when I saw him with his learned fellows squandering their time. Do you know what they did? They invented the 指名するs by which the 発言する／表明するs of different animals were to be known. Once I snatched the pencil out of the 手渡す of the freedman as he was 令状ing the 宣告，判決s, 'The horse neighs, the pig grunts, the goat bleats, the cow lows, the sheep baas.' 'He, himself,'I 追加するd, 'croaks like a hoarse jay.'
"That I should 株 the 政府 with this 哀れな, faint-hearted, poisonous nobody could never be,—this enemy, who, when I said 'Yes,' cried 'No!' Who 失望させるd all my 対策,—it was impossible! It would have 原因（となる）d the 破壊 of the 明言する／公表する, as certainly as it was the unfairest and unwisest of the 行為s of Severus, to place the younger brother as co-regent with the first-born, the rightful 相続人 to the 王位. I, whom my father had taught to watch for 調印するs, was reminded every hour that this unbearable position must come to an end.
"After the death of Severus, we lived at first の近くに to one another in separate parts of the same palace like two lions in a cage across which a partition has been 築くd, so that they may not reciprocally mangle each other.
"We used to 会合，会う at my mother's.
"That morning my mastiff had bitten Geta's wolfhound and killed him, and they had 設立する a 黒人／ボイコット 肝臓 in the beast he had sent for sacrifice. I had been 知らせるd of this. 運命 was on my 味方する. This indolent inactivity must be brought to a の近くに. I myself do not know how I felt as I 機動力のある the steps to my mother's rooms. I only remember distinctly that a demon cried continually in my ear, 'You have 殺人d your brother!' Then I suddenly 設立する myself 直面する to 直面する with him. It was in the 皇后's 歓迎会-room. And when I saw the hated flat-形態／調整d 長，率いる so の近くに to me, when his beardless mouth with its 厚い underlip smiled at me so sweetly and at the same time so 誤って, I felt as if I again heard the cry with which he had 元気づけるd on his horse. And I felt . . . I even felt the 苦痛-as if he broke my thigh again with his wheel. And at the same time a fiend whispered in my ear: 'Destroy him, or he will kill you, and through him Rome will 死なせる／死ぬ!'
"Then I 掴むd my sword. In his 嫌悪すべき, peevish 発言する／表明する he said something—I forget what nonsense—to me. Then it appeared to me as if all the sheep and goats over which he had squandered his time were bleating at me. The 血 急ぐd to my 長，率いる. The room spun 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me in a circle. 黒人／ボイコット 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs on a red ground danced before my 注目する，もくろむs.
"And then—What flashed in my 権利 手渡す was my own naked sword! I neither heard nor said anything その上の. Nor had I planned, nor ever thought of, what then occurred. . . . But suddenly I felt as if a mountain of oppressive lead had fallen from my breast. How easily I could breathe again! All that had just before turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me in a mad, whirling dance stood still. The sun shone brightly in the large room; a 軸 of light, showing dancing dust, fell on Geta. He sank on his 膝s の近くに to me, with my sword in his breast. My mother made a fruitless 成果／努力 to 保護物，者 him. His 血 trickled over her 手渡す. I can still see every （犯罪の）一味 on those slender, white fingers. I also remember distinctly how, when I raised my sword against him, my mother 急ぐd in between us to 保護する her favorite. The sharp blade, as she tried to 掴む it, accidentally grazed her 手渡す—I know not how—only the 肌 was わずかに 削減（する）. Yet what a 叫び声をあげる she gave over the 負傷させる which the son had given his mother! Julia Maesa, her daughter Mammara, and the other women, 急ぐd in. How they 誇張するd! They made a river out of every 減少（する） of 血.
"So the dreadful 行為 was done; and yet, had I let the wretch live, I should have been a 反逆者 to Rome, to myself, and to my father's life's work. That day, for the first time, I was 支配者 of the world. Those who 告発する／非難する me of fratricide no 疑問 believe themselves to be 権利. But they certainly are not. I know better. You also know now with me that 運命, and not I, struck Geta out from の中で the living."
Here he sat for some time in breathless silence. Then he asked Melissa:
"You understand now how I （機の）カム to shed my brother's 血?"
She started, and repeated gently after him: "Yes, I understand it."
深い compassion filled her heart, and yet she felt she dare not 許可／制裁 what she had heard and 嘆き悲しむd. Torn by 深い and 相反する feelings she threw 支援する her 長，率いる, 小衝突d her hair off her 直面する, and cried: "Let me go now; I can 耐える it no longer!"
"So soft-hearted?" asked he, and shook his 長，率いる disapprovingly. "Life 激怒（する）s more wildly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 王位 than in an artist's home. You will have to learn to swim through the roaring 激流 with me. Believe me, even enormities can become やめる commonplace. And, besides, why does it still shock you when you yourself know that it was 不可欠の?"
"I am only a weak girl, and I feel as if I had 証言，証人／目撃するd these fearful 行為s, and had to 耐える the terrible 血-guiltiness with you!" broke from her lips.
"That is what you must and shall do! It is to that end that I have confided to you what no one else has ever heard from my mouth!" cried Caracalla, his 注目する，もくろむs flashing more brightly. She felt as though this cry called her from her slumbers and 明らかにする／漏らすd the precipice to which she had 逸脱するd in her sleepwalking.
When Caracalla had begun telling her of his 青年, she had only listened with half an ear; for she could not forget Berenike's 救助（する）ing ship. But soon his 自白s 完全に attracted her attention, and the lament of this powerful man on whom so many 傷害s and wrongs had fallen, who even in childhood had been 奪うd of the happiness of a mother's love, had touched her tender heart. That which was afterward told to her she had identified with her own humble life; she heard with a shudder that it was to the malice of his brother that this unhappy 存在 借りがあるd the 傷害 which, like a poisonous blight, had marred for him all the joys of 存在, while she 借りがあるd all that was loveliest and best in her young life to a brother's love.
The grounds on which Caracalla had based the 主張 that 運命 had compelled him to 殺人 Geta appeared to her young and inexperienced mind as indisputable. He was only the pitiable 犠牲者 of his birth and of a cruel 運命／宿命. Besides, the humblest and most sober-minded can not resist the charm of majesty; and this hapless man, who had 栄誉（を受ける）d Melissa with his 信用／信任, and who had 保証するd her so 真面目に that she was of such importance to him and could do so much for him, was the 支配者 of the universe.
She had also felt, after Caesar's 自白, that she had a 権利 to be proud, since he had thought her worthy to take an 利益／興味 in the 悲劇 in the 皇室の palace, as if she had been a member of the 法廷，裁判所. In her lively imagination she had 証言，証人／目撃するd the 恐ろしい 行為／法令／行動する to which he—as she had certainly believed, even when she had replied to his question—had been 軍隊d by 運命／宿命.
But the 需要・要求する which had followed her answer now recurred to her. The picture of Diodoros, which had 完全に 消えるd from her thoughts while she had been listening, suddenly appeared to her, and, as she fancied, he looked at her reproachfully.
Had she, then, transgressed against her betrothed?
No, no, indeed she had not!
She loved him, and only him; and for that very 推論する／理由, her upright judgment told her now, that it would be sinning against her lover to carry out Caracalla's wish, as if she had become his fellow-犯人, or certainly the 支持する of the 血まみれの 乱暴／暴力を加える. She could think of no answer to his "That is what you must and shall do!" that would not awaken his wrath. 慎重に, and with sincere thanks for his 信用／信任 in her, she begged him once more to 許す her to leave him, because she needed 残り／休憩（する） after such a shock to her mind. And it would also do him good to 認める himself a short 残り／休憩（する）. But he 保証するd her he knew that he could only 残り／休憩（する） when he had 実行するd his 義務 as a 君主. His father had said, a few minutes before he drew his last breath:
"If there is anything more to be done, give it me to do," and he, the son, would do likewise.
"Moreover," he 結論するd, "it has done me good to bring to light that which I had for so long kept 調印（する）d within me. To gaze in your 直面する at the same time was, perhaps, even better physic."
At this he rose and, 掴むing the startled girl by both 手渡すs, he cried:
"You, child, can 満足させる the insatiable! The love which I 申し込む／申し出 you 似ているs a 十分な bunch of grapes, and yet I am やめる content if you will give me 支援する but one berry."
At the very 開始／学位授与式, this 宣言 was 溺死するd by a loud shout which rang through the room in waves of sound.
Caracalla started, but, before he could reach the window, old Adventus 急ぐd in breathless; and he was followed, though in a more dignified manner, with a not いっそう少なく 迅速な step and every 調印する of excitement, by Macrinus, the prefect of the praetorians, with his handsome young son and a few of Caesar's friends.
"This is how I 残り／休憩（する）!" exclaimed Caracalla, 激しく, as he 解放（する）d Melissa's 手渡す and turned inquiringly to the 侵入者s.
The news had spread の中で the praetorians and the Macedonian legions, that the emperor, who, contrary to his custom, had not shown himself for two days, was 本気で ill, and at the point of death. Feeling 極端に anxious about one who had にわか雨d gold on them, and given them such a degree of freedom as no other imperator had ever 許すd them, they had collected before the Serapeum and 需要・要求するd to see Caesar. Caracalla's 注目する，もくろむs lighted up at this （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, and, excitedly pleased, he cried:
"They only are really faithful!"
He asked for his sword and helmet, and sent for the 'paludamentum', the general's cloak of purple, embroidered with gold, which he never さもなければ wore except on the field. The 兵士s should see that he ーするつもりであるd 主要な in 未来 戦う／戦いs.
While they waited, he conversed 静かに with Macrinus and the others; when, however, the 高くつく／犠牲の大きい 衣料品 covered his shoulders, and when his favorite, Theocritus, who had known best how to support him during his illness, 申し込む／申し出d him an arm, he answered imperiously that he 要求するd no 援助.
"にもかかわらず, you should, after so serious an attack—" the 内科医 in ordinary 投機・賭けるd to exhort him; but he interrupted him scornfully, and, ちらりと見ることing toward Melissa, exclaimed:
"Those little 手渡すs there 含む／封じ込める more 傷をいやす／和解させるing 力／強力にする than yours and the 広大な／多数の／重要な Galenus's put together."
Thereupon he beckoned to the young girl, and when she once more besought his 許可 to go, he left the room with the 命令（する）ing cry, "You are to wait!"
He had rather far to go and some steps to 開始する ーするために reach the balcony which ran 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the base of the cupola of the Pantheon which his father had joined to the Serapeum, yet he undertook this willingly, as thence he could best be seen and heard.
A few hours earlier it would have been impossible for him to reach this point, and Epagathos had arranged that a sedan-議長，司会を務める and strong 持参人払いのs should be waiting at the foot of the steps; but he 辞退するd it, for he felt 完全に 回復するd, and the shouts of his 軍人s intoxicated him like sparkling ワイン.
一方／合間 Melissa remained behind in the audience-議会. She must obey Caesar's 命令（する）. Yet it 脅すd her; and, besides, she was woman enough to feel it as an 罪／違反 that the man who had 保証するd her so 心から of his 感謝, and who even feigned to love her, should have 辞退するd so 厳しく her 願望（する） to 残り／休憩（する）. She foresaw that, as long as he remained in Alexandria, she would have to be his constant companion. She trembled at the idea; yet, if she tried to 飛行機で行く from him, all she loved would be lost. No, this must not be thought of! She must remain.
She threw herself on a divan, lost in thought, and as she realized the 信用／信任 of which the unapproachable, proud emperor had thought her worthy, a secret 発言する／表明する whispered to her that it was certainly a delightful thing to 株 the 圧倒的な agitations of the highest and greatest. And was he then really bad, he who felt the necessity of vindicating himself before a simple girl, and to whom it appeared so intolerable to be misjudged and 非難するd even by her? Besides 存在 the emperor and a 苦しむing man, Caracalla had also become her wooer. It never once entered her mind to 受託する him; but still it flattered her 極端に that the greatest of men should 宣言する his love for her. Why, then, need she 恐れる him? She was so important to him, she could do so much for him, that he would surely take care not to 侮辱 or 感情を害する／違反する her. This modest child, who till やめる lately had trembled before her own father's temper, now, in the consciousness of Caesar's 好意, felt herself strong to 勝利 over the wrath and passions of the most powerful and most terrible of men. In the mean time she dared not 危険 自白するing to him that she was another's bride, for that might 決定する him to let Diodoros feel his 力／強力にする. The thought that the emperor could care about her good opinion 大いに pleased her; it even had the 影響 of raising the hope in her inexperienced mind that Caracalla would 穏健な his passion for her sake—when old Adventus （機の）カム into the room.
He was in a hurry; for 準備s had to be made in the dining-hall for the 歓迎会 of the 外交官／大使s. But when at his 外見 Melissa rose from the divan he begged her good-naturedly to continue 残り／休憩（する）ing. No one could tell what humor Caracalla might be in when he returned. She had often seen how 速く that chameleon could change color. Who that had seen him just now, going to 会合，会う his 兵士s, would believe that he had a few hours before sent away, with hard words, the 未亡人 of the Egyptian 知事, who had come to beg mercy for her husband?
"So that wretch, Theocritus, has really carried out his 意向 of 廃虚ing the honest Titianus?" asked Melissa, horrified.
"Not only of 廃虚ing him," answered the chamberlain; "Titianus is by this time beheaded."
The old man 屈服するd and left the room; but Melissa remained behind, feeling as if the 床に打ち倒す had opened in 前線 of her. He, whose ardent 保証／確信 she had just now believed, that he had been 軍隊d to shed the 血 of an impious wretch, in obedience to an overpowering 運命／宿命, was 有能な of 許すing the noblest of men to be beheaded, unjudged, 単に to please a mercenary favorite! His 自白, then, had been nothing but a 反乱ing piece of 事実上の／代理! He had 努力するd to vanquish the disgust she felt for him 単に to ensnare her and her 傷をいやす／和解させるing 手渡す more surely—as his plaything, his physic, his sleeping draught. And she had entered the 罠（にかける）, and acquitted him of the most horrible 血-guiltiness.
He had that very day 拒絶するd, without pity, a noble Roman lady who 嘆願（書）d for her husband's life, and with the same breath he had afterwards befooled her!
She started up, indignant and 深く，強烈に 負傷させるd. Was it not ignominious even to wait here like a 囚人 in obedience to the 命令（する） of this wretch? And she had dared for one moment to compare this monster with Diodoros, the handsomest, the best, and most amiable of 青年s!
It seemed to her 信じられない. If only he had not the 力／強力にする to destroy all that was dearest to her heart, what 楽しみ it would have been to shout in his 直面する:
"I detest you, 殺害者, and I am the betrothed of another, who is as good and beautiful as you are vile and 嫌悪すべき!"
Then the question occurred to her whether it was only for the sake of her 傷をいやす／和解させるing 手渡すs that he had felt attracted to her, and had made her an avowal as if she were his equal.
The 血 機動力のある to her 直面する at this thought, and with a 燃やすing brow she walked to the open window.
A （人が）群がる of presentiments 急ぐd into her innocent and, till then, unsuspecting heart, and they were all so alarming that it was a 救済 to her when a shout of joy from the panoplied breasts of several thousand 武装した men rent the 空気／公表する. Mingling with this overpowering demonstration of 部隊d rejoicing from such 抱擁する 集まりs, （機の）カム the blare of the trumpets and horns of the 組み立てる／集結するd legions. What a maddening noise!
Before her lay the square, filled with many legions of 軍人s who surrounded the Serapeum in their 向こうずねing armor, with their eagles and vexilla. The praetorians stood by the 選ぶd men of the Macedonian phalanx, and with these were all the 軍隊／機動隊s who had 護衛するd the 皇室の general hither, and the 守備隊s of the city of Alexander who hoped to be called out in the next war.
On the balcony, decorated with statues which surrounded the colonnade of the Pantheon on which the cupola 残り／休憩（する）d, she saw Caracalla, and at a respectful distance a superb 護衛する of his friends, in red and white togas, 国境d with purple （土地などの）細長い一片s, and wearing armor. Having taken off his gold helmet, the 皇室の general 屈服するd to his people, and at every nod of his 長，率いる, and each more vigorous movement, the enthusiastic 元気づけるs were 新たにするd more loudly than ever.
Macrinus then stepped up to Caesar's 味方する, and the lictors who followed him, by lowering their fasces, signaled to the 軍人s to keep silence.
即時に the ear-splitting din changed to a speechless なぎ.
At first she still heard the lances and 保護物，者s, which several of the 軍人s had waved in enthusiastic joy, （犯罪の）一味ing against the ground, and the clatter of the swords 存在 put 支援する in their sheaths; then this also 中止するd, and finally, although only the superior officers had arrived on horseback, the stamping of hoofs, the snorting of the horses, and the 動揺させる of the chains at their bits, were the only sounds.
Melissa listened breathlessly, looking first at the square and the 兵士s below, then at the balcony where the emperor stood. In spite of the aversion she felt, her heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 quicker. It was as if this immeasurable army had only one 発言する／表明する; as if an irresistible 軍隊 drew all these thousands of 注目する，もくろむs toward one point—the one little man up there on the Pantheon.
直接／まっすぐに he began to speak, Melissa's ちらりと見ること was also 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on Caracalla.
She only heard the の近くにing 宣告，判決, as, with raised 発言する／表明する, he shouted to the 兵士s; and from it she gathered that he thanked his companions in 武器 for their 苦悩, but that he still felt strong enough to 株 all their difficulties with them. 厳しい exertions lay behind them. The 残り／休憩（する） in this luxurious city would do them all good. There was still much to be 征服する／打ち勝つd in the rich East, and to 追加する to what they had already won, before they could return to Rome to celebrate a 井戸／弁護士席-earned 勝利. The 疲れた／うんざりした should make themselves comfortable here. The 豊富な merchants in whose houses he had ４半期/4分の1d them had been told to …に出席する to their wants, and if they neglected to do so every 選び出す／独身 軍人 was man enough to show them what a 兵士 needed for his 慰安. The people here looked askance at him and his 兵士s, but too much moderation would be misplaced.
There certainly were some things even here which the host was not bound to 供給（する） to his 軍の; he, Caesar, would 供給する them with these, and for that 目的 he had put aside two million denarii out of his own poverty to 分配する の中で them.
This speech had several times been interrupted by 賞賛, but now such a tremendous shout of joy went up that it would have 溺死するd the loudest 雷鳴. The number of 発言する／表明するs 同様に as their 力／強力にする seemed to have 二塁打d.
Caracalla had 追加するd another link to the golden chain which already bound him to these faithful people; and, as he smiled and nodded to the delighted （人が）群がる from the balcony, he looked like a happy, light-hearted 青年 who had 用意が出来ている a 広大な／多数の／重要な 扱う／治療する for himself and several beloved friends.
What he said その上の was lost in the 混乱 of 発言する／表明するs in the square. The 階級s were broken up, and the cuirasses, helmets, and 武器 of the moving 軍人s caught the sun and sent 有望な beams of light crossing one another over the wide space surrounded with dazzling white marble statues.
When Caracalla left the balcony, Melissa drew 支援する from the window.
The compassionate impulse to lighten the lot of a 苦しんでいる人, which had before drawn her so 堅固に to Caracalla, had now lost its sense and meaning for this healthy, high-spirited man. She considered herself cheated, as if she had been fooled by sham 苦しむing into giving 過度に large alms to an artful beggar.
Besides, she loved her native town, and Caracalla's advice to the 兵士s to 軍隊 the 国民s to 供給する luxurious living for them, had made her かなり more 反抗的な. If he ever put her again in a position to speak her mind 自由に to him, she would tell him all undisguisedly; but 即時に it again 急ぐd into her mind that she must keep guard over her tongue before the easily unchained wrath of this despot, until her father and brothers were in safety once more.
Before the emperor returned, the room was filled with people, of whom she knew 非，不，無, excepting her old friend the white-haired, learned Samonicus. She was the 目的（とする） and 中心 of all 注目する，もくろむs, and when even the kindly old man 迎える／歓迎するd her from a distance, and so contemptuously, that the 血 急ぐd to her 直面する, she begged Adventus to take her into the next room.
The Chamberlain did as she wished, but before he left her he whispered to her: "Innocence is 信用ing; but it is not of much avail here. Take care, child! They say there are sand-banks in the Nile which, like soft pillows, entice one to 残り／休憩（する）. But if you use them they become alive, and a crocodile creeps out, with open jaws. I am talking already in metaphor, like an Alexandrian, but you will understand me."
Melissa 屈服するd acknowledgment to him, and the old man went on:
"He may perhaps forget you; for many things had 蓄積するd during his illness. If the 集まり of 商売／仕事, as it comes in, is not settled for twenty four hours, it swells like a mill-stream that has the sluice 負かす／撃墜する. But when work is begun, it やめる carries him away. He forgets then to eat and drink. 外交官／大使s have arrived also from the 皇后-mother, from Armenia, and Parthia. If he does not ask for you in half an hour, it will be suppertime, and I will let you out through that door."
"Do so at once," begged Melissa, with raised, 嘆願（書）ing 手渡すs; but the old man replied: "I should then reward you but ill for having warmed my feet for me. Remember the crocodile under the sand! Patience, child! There is Caesar's zithern. If you can play, amuse yourself with that. The door shuts closely and the curtains are 厚い. My old ears just now were listening to no 目的."
But Caracalla was so far from forgetting Melissa that although he had …に出席するd to the communication brought to him by the 外交官／大使s, and the さまざまな 派遣（する）s from the 上院, he asked for her even at the door of the tablinum. He had seen her from the balcony looking out on the square; so she had 証言，証人／目撃するd the 歓迎会 his 兵士s had given him. The magnificent spectacle must have impressed her and filled her with joy. He was anxious to hear all this from her own lips, before he settled 負かす／撃墜する to work.
Adverntus whispered to him where he had taken her, to 避ける the 迫害するing ちらりと見ることs of the 非常に／多数の strangers, and Caracalla nodded to him approvingly and went into the next room.
She sat there with the zithern, letting her fingers glide gently over the strings.
On his entering, she drew 支援する あわてて; but he cried to her brightly: "Do not 乱す yourself. I love that 器具. I am having a statue 築くd to Mesomedes, the 広大な／多数の／重要な zithern-player—you perhaps know his songs. This evening, when the feast and the 圧力（をかける） of work are over, I will hear how you play. I will also playa few 空気／公表するs to you."
Melissa then plucked up courage and said, decidedly: "No, my lord; I am about to 企て，努力，提案 you 別れの（言葉，会） for to-day."
"That sounds very 決定するd," he answered, half surprised and half amused. "But may I be 許すd to know what has made you decide on this step?"
"There is a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of work waiting for you," she replied, 静かに.
"That is my 事件／事情／状勢, not yours," was the 鎮圧するing answer.
"It is also 地雷," she said, 努力するing to keep 静める; "for you have not yet 完全に 回復するd, and, should you 要求する my help again this evening, I could not …に出席する to your call."
"No?" he asked, wrathfully, and his eyelids began to twitch.
"No, my lord; for it would not be seemly in a maiden to visit you by night, unless you were ill and needed nursing. As it is, I shall 会合，会う your friends—my heart stands still only to think of it—"
"I will teach them what is 予定 to you!" Caracalla bellowed out, and his brow was knit once more.
"But you can not 強要する me," she replied, 堅固に, "to change my mind as to what is seemly," and the courage which failed her if she met a spider, but which stood by her in serious danger as a faithful 同盟（する）, made her perfectly 確固たる as she 熱望して 追加するd: "Not an hour since you 約束d me that so long as I remained with you I should need no other protector, and might count on your 感謝. But those were mere words, for, when I besought you to 認める me some repose, you 軽蔑（する）d my very reasonable request, and 概略で ordered me to remain and …に出席する on you."
At this Caesar laughed aloud.
"Just so! You are a woman, and like all the 残り／休憩（する）. You are 甘い and gentle only so long as you have your own way."
"No, indeed," cried Melissa, and her 注目する，もくろむs filled with 涙／ほころびs. "I only look その上の than from one hour to the next. If I should sacrifice what I think 権利, 単に to come and go at my own will, I should soon be not only 哀れな myself, but the 反対する of your contempt."
打ち勝つ by irresistible 苦しめる, she broke into loud sobs; but Caracalla, with a furious stamp of his foot, exclaimed:
"No 涙／ほころびs! I can not, I will not see you weep. Can any 害（を与える） come to you? Nothing but good; nothing but the best of happiness do I 提案する for you. By Apollo and Zeus, that is the truth! Till now you have been unlike other women, but when you behave like them, you shall—I 断言する it—you shall feel which of us two is the stronger!"
He 概略で snatched her 手渡す away from her 直面する and その為に 達成するd his end, for her indignation at 存在 thus touched by a man's 残虐な 手渡す gave Melissa strength to 抑える her sobs. Only her wet cheeks showed what a flood of 涙／ほころびs she had shed, as, almost beside herself with 怒り／怒る, she exclaimed:
"Let my 手渡す go! Shame on the man who 侮辱s a defenseless girl! You 断言する! Then I, too, may take an 誓い, and, by the 長，率いる of my mother, you shall never see me again excepting as a 死体, if you ever 試みる／企てる 暴力／激しさ! You are Caesar—you are the stronger. Who ever 疑問d it? But you will never 強要する me to a vile 活動／戦闘, not if you could （打撃，刑罰などを）与える a thousand deaths on me instead of one!"
Caracalla, without a word, had 解放（する）d her 手渡す and was 星／主役にするing at her in amazement.
A woman, and so gentle a woman, 反抗するing him as no man would have dared to do!
She stood before him, her 手渡す raised, her bosom heaving; a 炎上 of 怒り／怒る sparkled in her 注目する，もくろむs through their 涙／ほころびs, and he had never before thought her so fair. What majesty there was in this girl, whose simple grace had made him more than once 演説（する）／住所 her as "child"! She was like a queen, an 皇后; perhaps she might become one. The idea struck him for the first time. And that little 手渡す which now fell—what soothing 力／強力にする it had, how much he 借りがあるd to it! How fervently he had wished but just now to be understood by her, and to be thought better of by her than by the 残り／休憩（する）! And this wish still 所有するd him. Nay, he was more 堅固に attracted than ever to this creature, worthy as she was of the highest in the land, and made doubly bewitching by her proud willfulness. That he should see her for the last time seemed to him as impossible as that he should never again see daylight; and yet her whole 面 発表するd that her 脅し was serious.
His aggrieved pride and 感情を害する／違反するd sense of 絶対の 力／強力にする struggled with his love, repentance, and 恐れる of losing her 傷をいやす／和解させるing presence; but the struggle was 簡潔な／要約する, 特に as a 集まり of 商売／仕事 to be …に出席するd to lay before him like a 法外な hill to climb, and haste was imperative.
He went up to her, shaking his 長，率いる, and said in the superior トン of a 下落する rebuking thoughtlessness:
"Like all the 残り／休憩（する） of them—I repeat it. My 需要・要求するs had no 反対する in 見解（をとる） but to make you happy and derive 慰安 from you. How hot must the 血 be which boils and 泡，激怒することs at the 接触する of a 誘発する! Only too like my own; and, since I understand you, I find it 平易な to 許す you. Indeed, I must finally 表明する myself 感謝する; for I was in danger of neglecting my 義務s as a 君主 for the sake of pleasing my heart. Go, then, and 残り／休憩（する）, while I 充てる myself to 商売／仕事."
At this, Melissa 軍隊d herself to smile, and said, still somewhat tearfully: "How 感謝する I am! And you will not again 要求する me to remain, will you, when I 保証する you that it is not fitting?"
"Unluckily, I am not in the habit of 産する／生じるing to a girl's whims."
"I have no whims," she 熱望して 宣言するd. "But you will keep your word now, and 許す me to 身を引く? I implore you to let me go!"
With a 深い sigh and an 量 of self-支配（する）／統制する of which he would yesterday have thought himself incapable, he let go her 手渡す, and she with a shudder thought that she had 設立する the answer to the question he had asked her. His 注目する，もくろむs, not his words, had betrayed it; for a woman can see in a suitor's look what color his wishes take, while a woman's 注目する，もくろむs only tell her lover whether or no she 報いるs his feelings.
"I am going," she said, but he 発言／述べるd the deadly paleness which overspread her features, and her colorless cheeks encouraged him in the belief that, after a sleepless night and the agitations of the last few hours, it was only physical exhaustion which made Melissa so suddenly anxious to escape from him. So, 説 kindly:
"'Till to-morrow, then," he 解任するd her.
But when she had almost left the room, he 追加するd: "One thing more! To- morrow we will try our zitherns together. After my bath is the time I like best for such pleasant things; Adventus will fetch you. I am curious to hear you play and sing. Of all sounds, that of the human 発言する／表明する is the sweetest. Even the shouting of my legions is pleasing to the ear and heart. Do you not think so, and does not the acclamation of so many thousands 動かす your soul?"
"Certainly," she replied あわてて; and she longed to reproach him for the 不正 he was doing the populace of Alexandria to 利益 his 軍人s, but she felt that the time was ill chosen, and everything gave way to her longing to be gone out of the dreadful man's sight.
In the next room she met Philostratus, and begged him to 行為／行う her to the lady Euryale; for all the anterooms were now thronged, and she had lost the 静める 信用／信任 in which she had come thither.
As Melissa made her way with the philosopher through the （人が）群がる, Philostratus said to her: "It is for your sake, child, that these hundreds have had so long to wait to-day, and many hopes will be disappointed. To 満足させる all is a 巨大（な）'s 仕事. But Caracalla must do it, 井戸／弁護士席 or ill."
"Then he will forget me!" replied Melissa, with a sigh of 救済.
"Hardly," answered the philosopher. He was sorry for the terrified girl, and in his wish to lighten her woes as far as he could, he said, 厳粛に: "You called him terrible, and he can be more terrible than any man living. But he has been 肉親，親類d to you so far, and, if you take my advice, you will always seem to 推定する／予想する nothing from him that is not good and noble."
"Then I must be a hypocrite," replied Melissa. "Only to-day he has 殺人d the noble Titianus."
"That is an 事件／事情／状勢 of 明言する／公表する which does not 関心 you," replied Philostratus. "Read my description of Achilles. I 代表する him の中で other heroes such as Caracalla might be. Try, on your part, to see him in that light. I know that it is いつかs a 楽しみ to him to 正当化する the good opinion of others. Encourage your imagination to think the best of him. I shall tell him that you regard him as magnanimous and noble."
"No, no!" cried Melissa; "that would make everything worse."
But the philosopher interrupted her.
"信用 my riper experience. I know him. If you let him know your true opinion of him, I will answer for nothing. My Achilles 明らかにする／漏らすs the good 質s with which he （機の）カム into the world; and if you look closely you may still find 誘発するs の中で the ashes."
He here took his leave, for they had reached the vestibule 主要な to the high-priest's lodgings, and a few minutes later Melissa 設立する herself with Euryale, to whom she 関係のある all that she had seen and felt. When she told her older friend what Philostratus had advised, the lady 一打／打撃d her hair, and said: "Try to follow the advice of so experienced a man. It can not be very difficult. When a woman's heart has once been 大（公）使館員d to a man—and pity is one of the strongest of human 関係—the 社債 may be 緊張するd and worn, but a few threads must always remain."
But Melissa あわてて broke in:
"There is not a spider's thread left which 貯蔵所d me to that cruel man. The 殺人 of Titianus has snapped them all."
"Not so," replied the lady, confidently. "Pity is the only form of love which even the worst 罪，犯罪 can not eradicate from a 肉親，親類d heart. You prayed for Caesar before you knew him, and that was out of pure human charity. 演習 now a wider compassion, and 反映する that 運命／宿命 has called you to take care of a hapless creature raving in fever and hard to を取り引きする. How many Christian women, 特に such as call themselves deaconesses, 任意に assume such 義務s! and good is good, 権利 is 権利 for all, whether they pray to one God or to several. If you keep your heart pure, and 絶えず think of the time which shall be 実行するd for each of us, to our 廃虚 or to our 救済, you will pass 無事の through this 広大な／多数の／重要な 危険，危なくする. I know it, I feel it."
"But you do not know him," exclaimed Melissa, "and how terrible he can be! And Diodoros! When he is 井戸／弁護士席 again, if he hears that I am with Caesar, in obedience to his call whenever he sends for me, and if evil tongues tell him dreadful things about me, he, too, will 非難する me!"
"No, no," the matron 宣言するd, kissing her brow and 注目する，もくろむs. "If he loves you truly, he will 信用 you."
"He loves me," sobbed Melissa; "but, even if he does not 砂漠 me when I am thus branded, his father will come between us."
"God forbid!" cried Euryale. "Remain what you are, and I will always be the same to you, come what may; and those who love you will not 辞退する to listen to an old woman who has grown gray in 栄誉（を受ける）."
And Melissa believed her motherly, 肉親，親類d, worthy friend; and, with the new 信用／信任 which 生き返らせるd in her, her longing for her lover began to 動かす irresistibly. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 a fond ちらりと見ること from the 注目する，もくろむs of the 青年 who loved her, and to whom, for another man's sake, she could not give all his 予定, nay, who had perhaps a 権利 to complain of her. This she 率直に 自白するd, and the matron herself 行為／行うd the impatient girl to see Diodoros.
Melissa again 設立する Andreas in 出席 on the 苦しんでいる人, and she was surprised at the warmth with which the high-priest's wife 迎える／歓迎するd the Christian.
Diodoros was already able to be dressed and to sit up. He was pale and weak, and his 長，率いる was still bound up, but he welcomed the girl affectionately, though with a 穏やかな reproach as to the rarity of her visits.
Andreas had already 知らせるd him that Melissa was kept away by her 介入 for the 囚人s, and so he was 慰安d by her 保証／確信 that if her 義務 would 許す of it she would never leave him again. And the joy of having her there, the delight of gazing into her 甘い, lovely 直面する, and the youthful gift of forgetting the past in 好意 of the 現在の, silenced every bitter reflection. He was soon blissfully listening to her with a fresh color in his cheeks, and never had he seen her so tender, so 充てるd, so anxious to show him the fullness of her 広大な／多数の／重要な love. The 静かな, reserved girl was to-day the wooer, and with the zeal called 前へ／外へ by her ardent wish to do him good, she 表明するd all the tenderness of her warm heart so 率直に and 喜んで that to him it seemed as though Eros had never till now pierced her with the 権利 軸.
As soon as Euryale was 吸収するd in conversation with Andreas, she 申し込む／申し出d him her lips with gay audacity, as though in 反抗 of some 厳しい dragon of virtue, and he, drunk with rapture, enjoyed what she 認めるd him. And soon it was he who became daring, 宣言するing that there would be time enough to talk another day; that for the 現在の her rosy mouth had nothing to do but to cure him with kisses. And during this 甘い give and take, she implored him with pathetic fervor never, never to 疑問 her love, whatever he might hear of her. Their older friends, who had turned their 支援するs on the couple and were talking busily by a window, paid no 注意する to them, and the blissful 有罪の判決 of 存在 loved as ardently as she loved flooded her whole 存在.
Only now and then did the thought of Caesar trouble for a moment the rapture of that hour, like a hideous form appearing out of distant clouds. She felt 誘発するd indeed to tell her lover everything, but it seemed so difficult to make him understand 正確に／まさに how everything had happened, and Diodoros must not be 苦しめるd. And, indeed, intoxicated as he was with heated passion, he made the 試みる／企てる impossible.
When he spoke it was only to 保証する her of his love; and when the lady Euryale at last called her to go, and looked in the girl's glowing 直面する, Melissa felt as though she were snatched from a rapturous dream.
In the anteroom they were stopped by Andreas. Euryale had indeed relieved his worst 恐れるs, still he was anxious to lay before the girl the question whether she would not be wise to take advantage of this very night to make her escape. She, however, her 注目する，もくろむs still beaming with happiness, laid her little 手渡す coaxingly on his bearded mouth, and begged him not to sadden her high spirits and hopes of a better time by 警告s and dismal 予測（する）s. Even the lady Euryale had advised her to 信用 fearlessly to herself, and sitting with her lover she had acquired the certainty that it was best so. The freedman could not 耐える to 乱す this happy 信用／信任, and only impressed on Melissa that she should send for him if ever she needed him. He would find her a hiding-place, and the lady Euryale had undertaken to 供給する a messenger. He then bade them godspeed, and they returned to the high-priest's dwelling.
In the vestibule they 設立する a servant from the lady Berenike; in his mistress's 指名する he 願望（する）d Euryale to send Melissa to spend the night with her.
This 招待, which would 除去する Melissa from the Serapeum, was welcome to them both, and the matron herself …を伴ってd the young girl 負かす／撃墜する a 私的な staircase 主要な to a small 味方する-door. Argutis, who had come to 問い合わせ for his young mistress, was to be her 護衛する and to bring her 支援する 早期に next morning to the same 入り口.
The old slave had much to tell her. He had been on his feet all day. He had been to the harbor to 問い合わせ as to the return of the 大型船 with the 囚人s on board; to the Serapeum to 問い合わせ for her; to Dido, to give her the news. He had met Alexander in the forenoon on the quay where the 皇室の galleys were moored. When the young man learned that the trireme could not come in before next morning at the soonest, he had 始める，決める out to cross the lake and see Zeus and his daughter. He had 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d Argutis to let Melissa know that his longing for the fair Agatha gave him no peace.
He and old Dido disapproved of their young master's feather-brain, which had not been made more 安定した and 患者 even by the serious events of this day and his sister's 危険，危なくする; however, he did not 許す a word of 非難する to escape him. He was happy only to be 許すd to walk behind Melissa, and to hear from her own lips that all was 井戸／弁護士席 with her, and that Caesar was gracious.
Alexander, indeed, had also told the old man that he and Caesar were "good friends"; and now the slave was thinking of Pandion, Theocritus, and the other favorites of whom he had heard; and he 保証するd Melissa that, as soon as her father should be 解放する／自由な, Caracalla would be 確かな to raise him to the 階級 of knight, to give him lands and wealth, perhaps one of the 皇室の 住居s on the Bruchium. Then he, Argutis, would be house steward, and show that he knew other things besides keeping the workroom and garden in order, splitting 支持を得ようと努めるd, and buying cheaply at market.
Melissa laughed and said he should be no worse off if only the first wish of her heart were 実行するd, and she were wife to Diodoros; and Argutis 宣言するd he would be amply content if only she 許すd him to remain with her.
But she only half listened and answered absently, for she breathed faster as she pictured to herself how she would show Caesar, on whom she had already 証明するd her 力／強力にする, that she had 中止するd to tremble before him.
Thus they （機の）カム to the house of Seleukus.
A large 軍隊 had taken up their ４半期/4分の1s there. In the 中心存在d hall beyond the vestibule bearded 兵士s were sitting on （法廷の）裁判s or squatting in groups on the ground, drinking noisily and singing, or laughing and squabbling as they threw the dice on the 高くつく／犠牲の大きい mosaic pavement. A riotous party were 最高の，を越すing and reveling in the beautiful garden of the impluvium 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 which they had lighted on the velvet turf. A dozen or so of officers had stretched themselves on cushions under one of the colonnades, and, without 試みる／企てるing to check the wild 行為 of their men, were watching the dancing of some Egyptian girls who had been brought into the house of their involuntary host. Although Melissa was closely 隠すd and …を伴ってd by a servant, she did not escape rude words and insolent ちらりと見ることs. Indeed, an audacious young praetorian had put out his 手渡す to pull away her 隠す, but an older officer stopped him.
The lady Berenike's rooms had so far not been intruded on; for Macrinus, the praetorian prefect, who knew Berenike through her brother-in-法律 the 上院議員 Coeranus, had given orders that the women's apartments were to be 免除された from the encroachments of the quartermaster of the 団体／死体-guard. Breathing 速く and with a 高くする，増すd color, Melissa at last entered the room of Seleukus's wife.
The matron's 発言する／表明する was 十分な of bitterness as she 迎える／歓迎するd her young 訪問者 with the exclamation "You look as if you had fled to escape 迫害! And in my house, too! Or"—and her large 注目する，もくろむs flashed brightly—"or is the 血-hound on the 跡をつける of his prey? My boat is やめる ready—" When Melissa 否定するd this, and 関係のある what had happened, Berenike exclaimed: "But you know that the panther lies still and gathers himself up before he springs; or, if you do not, you may see it to-morrow at the Circus. There is to be a 業績／成果 in Caesar's 栄誉（を受ける）, the like of which not even Nero ever saw. My husband 耐えるs the 長，指導者 part cf the cost, and can think of nothing else. He has even forgotten his only child, and all to please the man who 侮辱s us, 略奪するs and humiliates us! Now that men kiss the 手渡すs which maltreat them, it is the part of women to 反抗する them. You must 飛行機で行く, child! The harbor is now の近くにd, but it will be open again to-morrow morning, and, if your folks are 始める，決める 解放する／自由な in the course of the day, then away with you at once! Or do you really hope for any good from the tyrant who has made this house what you now see it?"
"I know him," replied Melissa, "and I look for nothing but the worst."
At this the 年上の woman 温かく しっかり掴むd the girl's 手渡す, but she was interrupted by the waiting woman Johanna, who said that a Roman officer of 階級, a tribune, craved to be 認める.
When Berenike 辞退するd to receive him, the maid 保証するd her that he was a young man, and had 表明するd his wish to bring an 緊急の request to the lady's notice in a becoming and modest manner.
On this the matron 許すd him to be shown in to her, and Melissa あわてて obeyed her 指示／教授／教育s to 身を引く into the 隣接するing room.
Only a half-drawn curtain divided it from the room where Berenike received the 兵士, and without listening she could hear the loud 発言する／表明する which riveted her attention as soon as she had 認めるd it.
The young tribune, in a トン of courteous entreaty, begged his hostess to 供給する a room for his brother, who was 厳しく 負傷させるd. The 苦しんでいる人 was in a high fever, and the 内科医 said that the noise and 動揺させる of 乗り物s in the street, on which the room where he now lay looked out, and the perpetual coming and going of the men, might 危うくする his life. He had just been told that on the 味方する of the women's apartments there was a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of rooms looking out on the impluvium, and he 投機・賭けるd to entreat her to spare one of them for the 負傷させるd man. If she had a brother or a child, she would 許す the boldness of his request.
So far she listened in silence; then she suddenly raised her 長，率いる and 手段d the petitioner's tall 人物／姿／数字 with a lurid 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in her 注目する，もくろむ. Then she replied, while she looked into his handsome young 直面する with a half-scornful, half-indignant 空気／公表する: "Oh, yes! I know what it is to see one we love 苦しむ. I had an only child; she was the joy of my heart. Death—death snatched her from me, and a few days later the 君主 whom you serve 命令（する）d us to 準備する a feast for him. It seemed to him something new and delightful to 持つ／拘留する a revel in a house of 嘆く／悼むing. At the last moment—all the guests were 組み立てる／集結するd—he sent us word that he himself did not ーするつもりである to appear. But his friends laughed and reveled wildly enough! They enjoyed themselves, and no 疑問 賞賛するd our cook and our ワイン. And now—another 栄誉（を受ける） we can duly 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる!—he sends his praetorians to turn this house of 嘆く／悼むing into a tavern, a ワイン-shop, where they call creatures in from the street to dance and sing. The 階級 to which you have risen while yet so young shows that you are of good family, so you can imagine how 高度に we esteem the 栄誉（を受ける） of seeing your men trampling, destroying, and 燃やすing in their （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃s everything which years of labor and care had produced to make our little garden a thing of beauty. 'Only look 負かす／撃墜する on them!' Macrinus, who 命令（する）s you, 約束d me, moreover, that the women's apartments should be 尊敬（する）・点d. 'No praetorian, whether ありふれた 兵士 or 指揮官,' and here she raised her 発言する／表明する, 'shall 始める，決める foot within them!' Here is his 令状ing. The prefect 始める，決める the 調印（する） beneath it in Caesar's 指名する."
"I know of the order, noble lady," interrupted Nemesianus, "and should be the last to wish to 行為／法令／行動する against it. I do not 需要・要求する, I only 控訴，上告 謙虚に to the heart of a woman and a mother.'
"A mother!" broke in Berenike, scornfully; "yes! and one whose soul your lord has pierced with daggers—a woman whose home has been dishonored and made hateful to her. I have enjoyed 十分な 栄誉（を受ける） now, and shall stand 堅固に on my 権利s."
"Hear but one thing more," began the 青年, timidly; but the lady Berenike had already turned her 支援する upon him, and returned with a proud and stately carriage to Melissa in the 隣接するing apartment.
Breathing hard, as if stunned by her words, the tribune remained standing on the threshold where the terrible lady had 消えるd from his sight, and then, 努力する／競うing to 回復する his composure, 押し進めるd 支援する the curling locks from his brow. But scarcely had Berenike entered the other room than Melissa whispered to her: "The 負傷させるd man is the unfortunate Aurelius, whose 直面する Caracalla 負傷させるd for my sake."
At this the lady's 注目する，もくろむs suddenly flashed and 炎d so strangely that the girl's 血 ran 冷淡な. But she had no time to ask the 推論する／理由 of this emotion, for the next moment the queenly woman しっかり掴むd the 女性 one by the wrist with her strong 権利 手渡す, and with a 命令（する）ing "Come with me," drew her 支援する into the room they had just quitted. She called to the tribune, whose 手渡す was already on the door, to come 支援する.
The young man stood still, surprised and startled to see Melissa; but the lady Berenike said, calmly, "Now that I have learned the 栄誉（を受ける） that has been （許可，名誉などを）与えるd to you, too, by the master whom you so faithfully serve, the poor 負傷させるd man whom you call your brother shall be made welcome within these 塀で囲むs. He is my companion in 苦しむing. A 静かな, airy 議会 shall be 始める，決める apart for him, and he shall not 欠如（する） careful attention, nor anything which even his own mother could 申し込む／申し出 him. Only two things I 願望（する） of you in return: that you 収容する／認める no one of your companions-in-武器, nor any man whatever, into this dwelling, save only the 内科医 whom I shall send to you. その上に, that you do not betray, even to your nearest friend, whom you 設立する here besides myself."
Under the mortification that had 負傷させるd his brotherly heart, Aurelius Nemesianus had lost countenance; but now he replied with a 兵士's ready presence of mind: "It is difficult for me to find a proper answer to you, noble lady. I know 権利 井戸／弁護士席 that I 借りがある you my warmest thanks, and 平等に so that he whom you call our master has （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd as 深い a wrong on us as on you; but Caesar is still my 軍の 長，指導者."
"Still!" broke in Berenike. "But you are too youthful a tribune for me to believe that you took up the sword as a means of 暮らし."
"We are sons of the Aurelia," answered Nemesianus, haughtily, "and it is very possible that this day's work may be the 原因（となる） of our 砂漠ing the eagles we have followed ーするために 勝利，勝つ glory and taste the delights of 戦争. But all that is for the 未来 to decide. 一方／合間, I thank you, noble lady, and also in the 指名する of my brother, who is my second self. On に代わって of Apollinaris, too, I beg you to 容赦 the rudeness which we 申し込む／申し出d to this maiden—"
"I am not angry with you any more," cried Melissa, 熱望して and 率直に, and the tribune thanked her in his own and his brother's 指名する.
He began trying to explain the unfortunate occurrence, but Berenike admonished him to lose no time. The 兵士 withdrew, and the lady Berenike ordered her handmaiden to call the housekeeper and other serving-women. Then she 修理d quickly to the room she had 運命にあるd for the 負傷させるd man and his brother. But neither Melissa nor the other women could 後継する in really lending her any help, for she herself put 前へ／外へ all her cleverness and 力／強力にする of 長，率いる and 手渡す, forgetting nothing that might be useful or agreeable in the nursing of the sick. In that 豊富な, 井戸／弁護士席-ordered house everything stood ready to 手渡す; and in いっそう少なく than a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour the tribune Nemesianus was 知らせるd that the 議会 was ready for the 歓迎会 of his brother.
The lady then returned with Melissa to her own sleeping apartment, and took さまざまな little 瓶／封じ込めるs and jars from a small 薬／医学-chest, begging the girl at the same time to excuse her, as she ーするつもりであるd to 請け負う the nursing of the 負傷させるd man herself. Here were 調書をとる／予約するs, and there Korinna's lute. Johanna would …に出席する to the evening meal. Tomorrow morning they could 協議する その上の as to what was necessary to be done; then she kissed her guest and left the room.
Left to herself, Melissa gave herself up to 変化させるing thoughts, till Johanna brought her repast. While she hardly nibbled at it, the Christian told her that 事柄s looked ill with the tribune, and that the 負傷させる in the forehead 特に 原因（となる）d the 内科医 much 苦悩. Many questions were needed to draw this much from the freedwoman, for she spoke but little. When she did speak, however, it was with 広大な／多数の／重要な kindliness, and there lay something so simple and gentle in her whole manner that it awakened 信用／信任. Having 満足させるd her appetite, Melissa returned to the lady Berenike's apartment; but there her heart grew 激しい at the thought of what を待つd her on the morrow. When, at the moment of leaving, Johanna 問い合わせd whether she 願望（する）d anything その上の, she asked her if she knew a 説 of her fellow-信奉者s, which ran, "The fullness of time was come."
"Yes, surely," returned the other; "our Lord himself spoke them, and Paul wrote them to the Galatians."
"Who is this Paul?" Melissa asked; and the Christian replied that of all the teachers of her 約束 he was the one she most dearly loved. Then, hesitating a little, she asked if Melissa, 存在 a heathen, had 問い合わせd the meaning of this 説.
"Andrew, the freedman of Polybius and the lady Euryale, explained it to me. Did the moment ever come to you in which you felt 保証するd that for you the time was 実行するd?"
"Yes," replied Johanna, with 決定／判定勝ち（する）; "and that moment comes, sooner or later, in every life."
"You are a maiden like myself," began Melissa, 簡単に. "A 激しい 仕事 lies before me, and if you would confide to me—"
But the Christian broke in: "My life has moved in other paths than yours, and what has happened to me, the freedwoman and the Christian, can have no 利益／興味 for you. But the 説 which has stirred your soul 言及するs to the coming of One who is all in all to us Christians. Did Andrew tell you nothing of His life?"
"Only a little," answered the girl, "but I would 喜んで hear more of Him."
Then the Christian seated herself at Melissa's 味方する, and, clasping the maiden's 手渡す in hers, told her of the birth of the Saviour, of His loving heart, and His willing death as a sacrifice for the sins of the whole world. The girl listened with attentive ear. With no word did she interrupt the narrative, and the image of the Crucified One rose before her mind's 注目する，もくろむ, pure and noble, and worthy of all love. A thousand questions rose to her lips, but, before she could ask one, the Christian was called away to …に出席する the lady Berenike, and Melissa was again alone.
What she had already heard of the teaching of the Christians occurred to her once more, and above all that first 説 from the sacred Scriptures which had attracted her attention, and about which she had just asked Johanna. Perhaps for her, too, the time was already 実行するd, when she had taken courage to 反抗する the emperor's 命令（する）s.
She rejoiced at this 活動／戦闘, for she felt that the strength would never fail her now to 始める，決める her will against his. She felt as though she bore a charm against his 力／強力にする since she had parted from her lover, and since the 殺人 of the 知事 had opened her 注目する，もくろむs to the true character of him on whom she had all too willingly expended her pity. And yet she shuddered at the thought of 会合 the emperor again, and of having to show him that she felt 安全な with him because she 信用d to his generosity.
Lost in 深い thought, she waited for the return of the lady and the Christian waiting-woman, but in vain. At last her 注目する，もくろむ fell upon the scrolls which the lady Berenike had pointed out to her. They lay in beautiful alabaster caskets on an ebony stand. If they had only been the writings of the Christians, telling of the life and death of their Saviour! But how should writings such as those come here? The casket only held the 作品 of Philostratus, and she took from it the roll 含む／封じ込めるing the story of the hero of whom he had himself spoken to her. 十分な of curiosity, she smoothed out the papyrus with the ivory stick, and her attention was soon engaged by the lively conversation between the vintner and his Phoenician guest. She passed 速く over the beginning, but soon reached the part of which Philostratus had told her. Under the form of Achilles he had striven to 代表する Caracalla as he appeared to the author's indulgent imagination. But it was no true portrait; it 述べるd the 初めの at most as his mother would have wished him to be. There it was written that the vehemence flashing from the hero's 有望な 注目する，もくろむs, even when 平和的に inclined, showed how easily his wrath could break 前へ／外へ. But to those who loved him he was even more endearing during these 爆発s than before. The Athenians felt toward him as they did toward a lion; for, if the king of beasts pleased them when he was at 残り／休憩（する）, he charmed them infinitely more when, 泡，激怒することing with bloodthirsty 激怒（する）, he fell upon a bull, a wild boar, or some such ferocious animal.
Yes, indeed! Caracalla, too, fell mercilessly upon his prey! Had she not seen him hewing 負かす／撃墜する Apollinaris a few hours ago?
その上に, Achilles was said to have 宣言するd that he could 運動 away care by fearlessly 遭遇（する）ing the greatest dangers for the sake of his friends. But where were Caracalla's friends?
At best, the allusion could only 言及する to the Roman 明言する／公表する, for whose sake the emperor certainly did 耐える many a hardship and many a wearisome 仕事, and he was not the only person who had told her so.
Then she turned 支援する a little and 設立する the words: "But because he was easily inclined to 怒り／怒る, Chiron 教えるd him in music; for is it not inherent in this art to soothe 暴力／激しさ and wrath—And Achilles acquired without trouble the 法律s of harmony and sang to the lyre."
This all corresponded with the truth, and tomorrow she was to discover what had 示唆するd to Philostratus the story that when Achilles begged Calliope to endow him with the gifts of music and poetry she had given him so much of both as he 要求するd to enliven the feast and banish sadness. He was also said to be a poet, and 充てるd himself most ardently to 詩（を作る） when 残り／休憩（する）ing from the toils of war.
To hear that man 不正に 非難するd on whom her heart is 始める，決める, only 増加するs a woman's love; but unmerited 賞賛する makes her criticise him more はっきりと, and is apt to transform a fond smile into a scornful one. Thus the picture that raised Caracalla to the level of an Achilles made Melissa shrug her shoulders over the man she dreaded; and while she even 疑問d Caesar's musical capacities, Diodoros's young, fresh, bell-like 発言する／表明する rose doubly beautiful and true upon her memory's ear. The image of her lover finally drove out that of the emperor, and, while she seemed to hear the wedding song which the 青年s and maidens were so soon to sing for them both, she fell asleep.
It was late when Johanna （機の）カム to admonish her to retire to 残り／休憩（する）. すぐに before sunrise she was awakened by Berenike, who wished to take some 残り／休憩（する）, and who told her, before 捜し出すing her couch, that Apollinaris was doing 井戸／弁護士席. The lady was still sleeping when Johanna （機の）カム to 知らせる Melissa that the slave Argutis was waiting to see her.
The Christian undertook to 伝える the maiden's 別れの（言葉，会） greetings to her mistress.
As they entered the living-room, the gardener had just brought in fresh flowers, の中で them three rose-bushes covered with 十分な-blown flowers and half-opened, dewy buds. Melissa asked Johanna timidly if the lady Berenike would 許す her to pluck one—there were so many; to which the Christian replied that it would depend on the use it was to be put to.
"Only for the sick tribune," answered Melissa, reddening. So Johanna plucked two of the fairest blooms and gave them to the maiden—one for the man who had 負傷させるd her and one for her betrothed. Melissa kissed her, gratefully, and begged her to 現在の the flowers to the sick man in her 指名する.
Johanna carried out her wish at once; but the 負傷させるd man, gazing mournfully at the rose, murmured to himself: "Poor, lovely, gentle child! She will be 廃虚d or dead before Caracalla leaves Alexandria!"
The slave Argutis was waiting for Melissa in the antechamber. It was evident that he brought good news, for he beamed with joy as she （機の）カム toward him; and before she left the house she knew that her father and Philip had returned and had 回復するd their freedom.
The slave had not 許すd these joyful tidings to reach his beloved mistress's ear, that he might have the 分割されない 楽しみ of bringing them himself, and the delight she 表明するd was fully as 広大な／多数の／重要な as he had 心配するd. Melissa even hurried 支援する to Johanna to impart to her the joyful 知能 that she might tell it to her mistress.
When they were in the street the slave told her that, at break of day, the ship had cast 錨，総合司会者 which brought 支援する father and son. The 囚人s had received their freedom while they were still at sea, and had been permitted to return home at once. All was 井戸／弁護士席, only—he 追加するd, hesitatingly and with 涙／ほころびs in his 注目する，もくろむs—things were not as they used to be, and now the old were stronger than the young. Her father had taken no 害（を与える） from the 激しい work at the oars, but Philip had returned from the galleys very ill, and they had carried him forthwith to the bedchamber, where Dido was now nursing him. It was a good thing that she had not been there to hear how the master had 嵐／襲撃するd and 悪口を言う／悪態d over the infamy they had had to 耐える; but the 会合 with his birds had 静めるd him 負かす／撃墜する quickly enough.
Melissa and her attendant were walking in the direction of the Serapeum, but now she 宣言するd that she must first see the 解放するd 囚人s. And she 主張するd upon it, although Argutis 保証するd her of her father's 意向 of 捜し出すing her at the house of the high-priest, as soon as he had 除去するd all traces of his 捕らわれた and his shameful work at the galleys in the bath. Philip she would, of course, find at home, he 存在 too weak to leave the house. The old man had some difficulty in に引き続いて his young mistress, and she soon stepped lightly over the "Welcome" on the threshold of her father's house. Never had the red mosaic inscription seemed to 向こうずね so 有望な and friendly, and she heard her 指名する called in delighted トンs from the kitchen.
This joyful 迎える／歓迎するing from Dido was not to be returned from the door only. In a moment Melissa was standing by the hearth; but the slave, speechless with happiness, could only point with fork and spoon, first to the マリファナ in which a large piece of meat was 存在 boiled 負かす／撃墜する into a 強化するing soup for Philip, then to a spit on which two young chickens were browning before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and then to the pan where she was frying the little fish of which the returned wanderer was so fond.
But the old woman's struggle between the 義務 that kept her 近づく the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and the love that drew her away from it was not of long duration. In a few minutes Melissa, her 手渡すs clasping the slave's withered arm, was listening to the tender words of welcome that Dido had ready for her. The slave woman 宣言するd that she scarcely dared to let her 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する） upon her mistress, much いっそう少なく touch her with the fingers that had just been きれいにする fish; for the girl was dressed as grandly as the daughter of the high-priest. Melissa laughed at this; but the slave went on to say that they had not been able to 拘留する her master. His longing to see his daughter and the 願望（する） to speak with Caesar had driven him out of the house, and Alexander had, of course, …を伴ってd him. Only Philip, poor, 鎮圧するd worm, was at home, and the sight of her would put more strength into him than the strong soup and the old ワイン which his father had fetched for him from the 蓄える／店-room, although he 一般に reserved it for libations on her mother's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.
Melissa soon stood beside her brother's couch, and the sight of him cast a dark 影をつくる／尾行する over the brightness of this happy morn. As he 認めるd her, a (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing smile crossed the pale, spiritualized 直面する, which seemed to her to have grown ten years older in this short time; but it 消えるd as quickly as it had come. Then the 広大な／多数の／重要な 注目する，もくろむs gazed blankly again from the 影をつくる／尾行するs that surrounded them, and a spasm of 苦痛 quivered from time to time 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the thin, tightly の近くにd lips. Melissa could hardly 抑制する her 涙／ほころびs. Was this what he had been brought to-the 青年 who only a few days ago had made them all feel conscious of the 優越 of his brilliant mind!
Her warm heart made her feel more lovingly toward her sick brother than she had ever done when he was in health, and surely he was conscious of the tenderness with which she strove to 慰安 him.
The unaccustomed, hard, and degrading work at the oars, she 保証するd him, would have worn out a stronger man than he; but he would soon be able to visit the Museum again and argue as bravely as ever. With this, she bent over him to kiss his brow, but he raised himself a little, and said, with a contemptuous smile:
"Apathy—ataraxy—完全にする 無関心／冷淡—is the highest 目的（とする） after which the soul of the 懐疑論者／無神論者 努力する／競うs. That at least"—and here his 注目する，もくろむs flashed for a moment—"I have 達成するd to in these 悪口を言う／悪態d days. That a thinking 存在 could become so utterly callous to everything—everything, be it what it may—even I could never have believed!" He sank into silence, but his sister 勧めるd him to take courage—surely many a glad day was before him yet.
At this he raised himself more energetically, and exclaimed:
"Glad days?—for me, and with you? That you should still be of such good 元気づける would please or else astonish me if I were still 有能な of those 感情s. If things were different, I should ask you now, what have you given the 皇室の bloodhound in return for our freedom?"
Here Melissa exclaimed indignantly, but he continued unabashed:
"Alexander says you have 設立する 好意 with our 皇室の master. He calls, and you come. 自然に, it is for him to 命令（する）. See how much can be made of the child of a gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇! But what says handsome Diodoros to all this?—Why turn so pale? These, truly, are questions which I would fling in your 直面する were things as they used to be. Now I say in all unconcern, do what you will!"
The 血 had ebbed from Melissa's cheeks during this attack of her brother's. His injurious and 誤った 告訴，告発s roused her indignation to the 最大の, but one ちらりと見ること at his 疲れた／うんざりした, 苦しむing 直面する showed her how 広大な／多数の／重要な was the 苦痛 he 耐えるd, and in her compassionate heart pity strove against righteous 怒り／怒る. The struggle was sharp, but pity 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd; and, instead of punishing him by a sharp retort, she 軍隊d herself to explain to him in a few gentle words what had happened, ーするために 追い散らす the unworthy 疑惑 that must surely 傷つける him as much as it did her. She felt 納得させるd that the 苦しんでいる人 would be 元気づけるd by her words; but he made no 試みる／企てる to show that he 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd her kindly moderation, nor to 表明する any satisfaction. On the contrary, when he spoke it was in the same トン as before.
"If that be the 事例／患者," he said, "so much the better; but were it さもなければ, it would have to be 耐えるd just the same. I can think of nothing that could 影響する／感情 me now, and it is 井戸／弁護士席. Only my 団体／死体 troubles me still. It 重さを計るs upon me like lead, and grows heavier with every word I utter. Therefore, I pray you, leave me to myself!"
But his sister would not obey. "No, Philip," she cried, 熱望して, "this may not be. Let your strong spirit arise and burst asunder the 社債s that fetter and 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう it."
At this a groan of 苦痛 escaped the philosopher, and, turning again to the girl, he answered, with a mournful smile:
"企て，努力，提案 the cushion in that arm-議長，司会を務める do so. It will 後継する better than I!" Then crying out impatiently and as loudly as he could, "Now go—you know not how you 拷問 me!" he turned away from her and buried his 直面する in the pillows.
But Melissa, as if beside herself, laid her 手渡すs upon his shoulder, and, shaking him gently, exclaimed: "And even if it 悩ますs you, I will not be driven away thus. The misfortunes that have befallen you in these days will end by destroying you, if you will not pull yourself together. We must have patience, and it can only come about slowly, but you must make an 成果／努力. The least thing that 苦痛s you 傷つけるs us too, and you, in return, may not remain indifferent to what we feel. See, Philip, our mother and Andrew taught us often not to think only of ourselves, but of others. We ask so little of you; but if you—"
At this the philosopher shook himself 解放する／自由な of her 手渡す, and cried in a 発言する／表明する of anguish:
"Away, I say! Leave me alone! One word more, and I die!" With this he hid his 長，率いる in the coverlet, and Melissa could see how his 四肢s quivered convulsively as if shaken by an ague.
To see a 存在 so dear to her thus utterly broken 負かす／撃墜する 削減（する） her to the heart. Oh, that she could help him! If she did not 後継する, or if he never 設立する strength to rouse himself, he, too, would be one of Caesar's 犠牲者s. Corrupted and 廃虚d lives 示すd the path of this terrible 存在, and, with a shudder, she asked herself when her turn would come.
Her hair had become disordered, and as she smoothed it she looked in the mirror, and could not but 観察する that in the simple but 高くつく／犠牲の大きい white 式服 of the dead Korinna she looked like a maiden of noble birth rather than the lowly daughter of an artist. She would have liked to 涙／ほころび it off and 取って代わる it by another, but her one modest festival 式服 had been left behind at the house of the lady Berenike. To appear in 幅の広い daylight before the neighbors or to walk in the streets 覆う？ in this fashion seemed to her impossible after her brother's 不正な 疑惑, and she bade Argutis fetch her a litter.
When they parted, Dido could see distinctly that Philip had 負傷させるd her. And she could guess how, so she withheld any questions, that she might not 傷つける her. Over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, however, she stabbed ひどく into the fowl 運命にあるd for the philosopher, but cooked it, にもかかわらず, with all possible care.
On the way to the Serapeum, Melissa's 苦悩 増加するd. Till now, 切望 for the fray, 恐れる, hope, and the joyful consciousness of 権利- doing, had 補欠／交替の／交替するd in her mind. Now, for the first time, she was 掴むd with a premonition of misfortune. 運命／宿命 itself had turned against her. Even should she 後継する in escaping, she could not hope to 回復する her lost peace of mind.
Philip's biting words had shown her what most of them must think of her; and, though the ship should 耐える her far away, would it be 権利 to bring Diodoros away from his old father to follow her? She must see her lover, and if possible tell him all. The rose, too, which the Christian had given her for him, and which lay in her （競技場の）トラック一周, she wished so much to carry to him herself. She could not go alone to the 議会 of the convalescent, and the 出席 of a slave counted for nothing in the 注目する，もくろむs of other people. It was even doubtful if a bondsman might be 認める into the inner apartments of the 聖域. However, she would, she must see Diodoros and speak to him; and thus planning ways and means by which to 遂行する this, looking 今後 joyfully to the 会合 with her father, and wondering how Agatha, the Christian, had received Alexander, she lost the feeling of 深い 不景気 which had 重さを計るd on her when she had left the house.
The litter stopped, and Argutis helped her to descend. He was breathless, for it had been most difficult to open a way for her through the dense （人が）群がるs that were already thronging to the Circus, where the grand evening 業績／成果 in 栄誉（を受ける） of the emperor was to begin as soon as it was dark. Just as she was entering the house, she perceived Andreas coming toward them along the street of Hermes, and she at once bade the slave call him. He was soon at her 味方する, and 宣言するd himself willing to …を伴って her to Diodoros.
This time, however, she did not find her lover alone in the sick-room. Two 内科医s were with him, and she grew pale as she 認めるd in one of them the emperor's Roman 団体／死体-内科医.
But it was too late too escape （犯罪，病気などの）発見; so she only 急いでd to her lover's 味方する, whispered warm words of love in his ear, and, while she gave him the rose, conjured him ever and always to have 約束 in her and in her love, whatever 報告（する）／憶測s he might hear.
Diodoros was up and had fully 回復するd. His 直面する lighted up with joy as he saw her; but, when she repeated the old, disquieting request, he anxiously begged to know what she meant by it. She 保証するd him, however, that she had already 延期するd too long, and referred him to Andreas and the lady Euryale, who would relate to him what had befallen her and spoiled every happy hour she had. Then, thinking herself unobserved by those 現在の, she breathed a kiss upon his lips. But he would not let her go, 勧めるing with 熱烈な tenderness his 権利s as her betrothed, till she tore herself away from him and hurried from the room.
As she left, she heard a （犯罪の）一味ing laugh, followed by loud, sprightly talking. It was not her lover's 発言する／表明する, and 努力するing, while she waited for Andreas, to catch what was 存在 said on the other 味方する of the door, she distinctly heard the 団体／死体-内科医 (for no other pronounced the Greek language in that curious, 停止（させる）ing manner) exclaim, gayly: "By Cerberus, young man, you are to be envied! The beauty my 君主 lord is limping after 飛行機で行くs unbidden into your 武器!"
Then （機の）カム loud laughter as before, but this time interrupted by Diodoros's indignant question as to what this all meant. At last Melissa heard Andreas's 深い 発言する／表明する 約束ing the young man to tell him everything later on; and when the convalescent impatiently asked for an 即座の explanation, the Christian exhorted him to be 静める, and finally requested the 内科医 to 認める him a few moments' conversation.
Then there was 静かな for a time in the room, only broken by Diodoros's angry questions and the pacifying exclamations of the freedman. She felt as if she must return to her lover and tell him herself what she had been 軍隊d to do in these last days, but maidenly shyness 抑制するd her, till at last Andreas （機の）カム out. The freedman's honest 直面する 表明するd the deepest solicitude, and his 発言する／表明する sounded rough and 迅速な as he exclaimed, "You must 飛行機で行く—飛行機で行く this day!"
"And my father and brother, and Diodoros?" she asked, anxiously.
But he answered, 緊急に: "Let them get away as they may. There is no 穴を開ける or corner obscure enough to keep you hidden. Therefore take advantage of the ship that waits for you. Follow Argutis at once to the lady Berenike. I can not …を伴って you, for it lies with me to 占領する for the next few hours the attention of the 団体／死体-内科医, from whom you have the most to 恐れる. He has 同意d to go with me to my garden across the water. There I 約束d him a delicious, real Alexandrian feast, and you know how 喜んで Polybius will 掴む the 適切な時期 to 株 it with him. No 疑問, too, some golden means may be 設立する to 貯蔵所d his tongue; for woe to you if Caracalla discovers 未熟に that you are 約束d to another, and woe then to your betrothed! After sundown, when every one here has gone to the Circus, I will take Diodoros to a place of safety. 別れの（言葉，会）, child, and may our heavenly Father defend you!"
He laid his 権利 手渡す upon her 長，率いる as if in blessing; but Melissa cried, wringing her 手渡すs: "Oh, let me go to him once more! How can I leave him and go far away without one word of 別れの（言葉，会） or of forgiveness?"
But Andreas interrupted her, 説: "You can not. His life is at 火刑／賭ける as 井戸／弁護士席 as your own. I shall make it my 商売／仕事 to look after his safety. The wife of Seleukus will 補助装置 you in your flight."
"And you will 説得する him to 信用 me?" 勧めるd Melissa, 粘着するing convulsively to his arm.
"I will try," answered the freedman, gloomily. Melissa, dropped his arm, for loud, manly 発言する／表明するs were approaching 負かす／撃墜する the stairs 近づく which they stood.
It was Heron and Alexander, returning from their audience with the emperor. 即時に the Christian went to 会合，会う them, and 解任するd the 寺 servant who …を伴ってd them.
In the half-不明瞭 of the 回廊（地帯）, Melissa threw herself weeping into her father's 武器. But he 一打／打撃d her hair lovingly, and kissed her more tenderly on brow and 注目する，もくろむs than he had ever clone before, whispering gayly to her: "乾燥した，日照りの your 涙／ほころびs, my darling. You have been a 勇敢に立ち向かう maiden, and now comes your reward. 恐れる and 悲しみ will now be changed into happiness and 力／強力にする, and all the glories of the world. I have not even told Alexander yet what 約束s to make our fortunes, for I know my 義務." Then, raising his 発言する／表明する, he said to the freedman, "If I have been rightly 知らせるd, we shall find the son of Polybius in one of the apartments の近くに at 手渡す."
"やめる 権利," answered the freedman, 厳粛に, and then went on to explain to the gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇 that he could not see Diodoros just now, but must 即時に leave the country with his son and daughter on Berenike's ship. Not a moment was to be lost. Melissa would tell him all on the way.
But Heron laughed scornfully: "That would be a pretty 商売／仕事! We have plenty of time, and, with the greatness that lies before us, everything must be done 率直に and in the 権利 way. My first thought, you see, was to come here, for I had 約束d the girl to Diodoros, and he must be 知らせるd before I can 同意 to her betrothal to another."
"Father!" cried Melissa, scarcely able to 命令（する） her 発言する／表明する. But Heron took no notice of her, and continued, composedly: "Diodoros would have been dear to me as a son-in-法律. I shall certainly tell him so. But when Caesar, the 支配者 of the world, condescends to ask a plain man for his daughter, every other consideration must 自然に be put aside. Diodoros is sensible, and is sure to see it in the 権利 light. We all know how Caesar 扱う／治療するs those who are in his way; but I wish the son of Polybius no ill, so I forbore to betray to Caesar what tie had once bound you, my child, to the gallant 青年."
Heron had never liked the freedman. The man's 会社／堅い character had always gone against the gemcutter's surly, capricious nature; and it was no little satisfaction to him to let him feel his 優越, and 誇る before him of the 明らかな good luck that had befallen the artist's family.
But Andreas had already heard from the 内科医 that Caracalla had 知らせるd his mother's （外交）使節／代表s of his ーするつもりであるd marriage with an Alexandrian, the daughter of an artist of Macedonian extraction. This could only 言及する to Melissa, and it was this news which had 原因（となる）d him to 勧める the maiden to instant flight.
Pale, incapable of uttering a word, Melissa stood before her father; but the freedman しっかり掴むd her 手渡す, looked Heron reproachfully in the 直面する, and asked, 静かに, "And you would really have the heart to join this dear child's life to that of a 血まみれの tyrant?"
"Certainly I have," returned Heron with 決定／判定勝ち（する）, and he drew his daughter's 手渡す out of that of Andreas, who turned his 支援する upon the artist with a meaning shrug of the shoulders. But Melissa ran after him, and, 粘着するing to him, cried as she turned first to him and then to her father:
"I am 約束d to Diodoros, and shall 持つ／拘留する 急速な／放蕩な to him and my love; tell him that, Andreas! Come what may, I will be his and his alone! Caesar—"
"断言する not!" broke in Heron, 怒って, "for by 広大な／多数の／重要な Serapis—"
But Alexander interposed between them, and begged his father to consider what he was asking of the girl. Caesar's 提案s could scarcely have been very pleasing to him, or why had he 隠すd till now what Caracalla was whispering to him in the 隣接するing room? He might imagine for himself what 運命／宿命 を待つd the helpless child at the 味方する of a husband at whose 指名する even men trembled. He should remember her mother, and what she would have said to such a union. There was little, time to escape from this terrible wooer.
Then Melissa turned to her brother and begged him 真面目に: "Then you take me to the ship Alexander; take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of me yourself!"
"And I?" asked Heron, his 注目する，もくろむ cast gloomily on the ground.
"You must come with us!" implored the girl, clasping her 手渡すs.—"O Andreas! say something! Tell him what I have to 推定する／予想する!"
"He knows that without my telling him," replied the freedman. "I must go now, for two lives are at 火刑／賭ける, Heron. If I can not keep the 内科医 away from Caesar, your daughter, too, will be in danger. If you 願望（する） to see your daughter forever in 恐れる of death, give her in marriage to Caracalla. If you have her happiness at heart, then escape with her into a far country."
He nodded to the brother and sister, and returned to the sick-room.
"飛行機で行く!—escape!" repeated the old man, and he waived his 手渡す 怒って. "This Andreas—the freedman, the Christian—always in extremes. Why run one's 長，率いる against the 塀で囲む? First consider, then 行為／法令／行動する; that was what she taught us whose sacred memory you have but now invoked, Alexander."
With this he walked out of the half-dark 回廊（地帯） into the open 法廷，裁判所- yard, in 前線 of his children. Here he looked at his daughter, who was breathing 急速な／放蕩な, and evidently 用意が出来ている to resist to the last. And as he beheld her in Korinna's white and 高くつく／犠牲の大きい 式服s, like a noble priestess, it occurred to him that even before his 捕らわれた she had 中止するd to be the humble, unquestioning 器具 of his capricious temper. Into what a haughty beauty the 静かな embroideress had been transformed!
By all the gods! Caracalla had no 原因（となる） to be ashamed of such an 皇后.
And, unaccustomed as he was to keep 支援する anything whatever from his children, he began to 表明する these 感情s. But he did not get far, for the hour for the morning meal 存在 just over, the 法廷，裁判所-yard began to fill from all 味方するs with 公式の／役人s and servants of the 寺. So, father and son silently followed the maiden through the （人が）群がるd galleries and apartments, into the house of the highpriest.
Here they were received by Philostratus, who hardly gave Melissa time to 迎える／歓迎する the lady Euryale before he 知らせるd her, but with unwonted hurry and excitement, that the emperor was を待つing her with impatience.
The philosopher 動議d to her to follow him, but she clung, as if 捜し出すing help, to her brother, and cried: "I will not go again to Caracalla! You are the kindest and best of them all, Philostratus, and you will understand me. Evil will come of it if I follow you—I can not go again to Caesar."
But it was impossible for the courtier to 産する／生じる to her, in the 直面する of his 君主's direct 命令（する）s; therefore, hard as it was to him, he said, resolutely: "I 井戸／弁護士席 understand what 持つ／拘留するs you 支援する; still, if you would not 廃虚 yourself and your family, you must 服従させる／提出する. Besides which, you know not what Caesar is about to 申し込む／申し出 you-fortunate, unhappy child!"
"I know—oh, I know it!" sobbed Melissa; "but it is just that . . . I have served the emperor willingly, but before I 同意 become the wife of such a monster—"
"She is 権利," broke in Euryale, and drew Melissa toward her. But the philosopher took the girl's 手渡す and said, kindly:—"You must come with me now, my child, and pretend that you know nothing of Caesar's 意向s toward you. It is the only way to save you. But while you are with the emperor, who, in any 事例／患者, can 充てる but a short time to you to-day, I will return here and 協議する with your people. There is much to be decided, of the greatest moment, and not to you alone." Melissa turned with tearful 注目する，もくろむs to Euryale, and questioned her with a look; その結果 the lady drew the girl's 手渡す out of that of the philosopher, and 説 to him, "She shall be with you 直接／まっすぐに," took her away to her own apartment.
Here she begged Melissa to 乾燥した，日照りの her 注目する，もくろむs, and arranging the girl's hair and 式服 with her own 手渡すs, she 約束d to do all in her 力／強力にする to 容易にする her flight. She must do her part now by going into Caesar's presence as 率直に as she had done yesterday and the day before. She might be やめる 平易な; her 利益／興味s were 存在 faithfully watched over.
Taking a short leave of her father, who was looking very sulky because nobody seemed to care for his opinion, and of Alexander, who lovingly 約束d her his help, she took the philosopher's 手渡す and walked with him through one （人が）群がるd apartment after another. They often had difficulty in 圧力（をかける）ing through the throng of people who were waiting for an audience, and in the antechamber, where the Aurelians had had to 支払う／賃金 so 激しく for their insolence yesterday, they were 拘留するd by the blonde and red-Haired 巨大（な）s of the Uermanian 団体／死体-guard, whose leader, Sabinus, a Thracian of exceptional 高さ and strength, was 熟知させるd with the philosopher.
Caracalla had given orders that no one was to be 認める till the 交渉s with the Parthian 外交官／大使s, which had begun an hour ago, were brought to a 結論. Philostratus 井戸／弁護士席 knew that the emperor would interrupt the most important 商売／仕事 if Melissa were 発表するd, but there was much that he would have the maiden lay to heart before he led her to the 君主; while she wished for nothing so 真面目に as that the door which separated her from her terrible wooer might remain の近くにd to the end of time. When the chamberlain Adventus looked out from the 皇室の apartments, she begged him to give her a little time before 発表するing her.
The old man blinked 同意 with his 薄暗い 注目する，もくろむs, but the philosopher took care that Melissa should not be left to herself and the terrors of her heart. He 雇うd all the eloquence at his 命令（する） to make her comprehend what it meant to be an 皇后 and the consort of the 支配者 of the world. In 炎上ing colors he painted to her the good she might do in such a position, and the 涙／ほころびs she might wipe away. Then he reminded her of the 傷をいやす／和解させるing and soothing 影響（力） she had over Caracalla, and that this 影響（力） （機の）カム doubtless from the gods, since it passed the bounds of nature and 行為／法令／行動するd so beneficently. No one might 拒絶する such a gift from the immortals 単に to gratify an ordinary passion. The 青年 whose love she must give up would be able to 慰安 himself with the thought that many others had had much worse to 耐える, and he would find no difficulty in getting a 代用品，人, though not so beautiful a one. On the other 手渡す, she was the only one の中で millions whose heart, obedient to a heaven-sent impulse, had turned in pity toward Caracalla. If she fled, she would 奪う the emperor of the only 存在 on whose love he felt he had some （人命などを）奪う，主張する. If she listened to the 支持を得ようと努めるing of her noble lover, she would be able to tame this ungovernable 存在 and soothe his fury, and would 伸び（る） in return for a sacrifice such as many had made before her, the blissful consciousness of having （判決などを）下すd an inestimable service to the whole world. For by her means and her love, the 皇室の tyrant would be transformed into a beneficent 支配者. The blessing of the thousands whom she could 保護する and save would make the hardest 仕事 甘い and endurable.
Here Philostratus paused, and gazed inquiringly at her; but she only shook her 長，率いる gently, and answered:
"My brain is so 混乱させるd that I can scarcely hear even, but I feel that your words are 井戸／弁護士席 meant and wise. What you put before me would certainly be 価値（がある） considering if there were anything left for me to consider about. I have 約束d myself to another, who is more to me than all the world—more than the 感謝 and blessings of 危うくするd lives of which I know nothing. I am but a poor girl who only asks to be happy. Neither gods nor men 推定する／予想する more of me than that I should do my 義務 toward those whom I love. And, then, who can say for 確かな that I should 後継する in 説得するing Caesar to carry out my 願望（する）s, whatever they might be?"
"We were 証言，証人／目撃するs of the 力／強力にする you 演習d over him," replied the philosopher; but Melissa shook her 長，率いる, and continued 熱望して: "No, no! he only values in me the 手渡す that 緩和するs his 苦痛 and want of sleep. The love which he may feel for me makes him neither gentler nor better. Only an hour or two before he 宣言するd that his heart was inclined to me, he had Titianus 殺人d!"
"One word from you," the philosopher 保証するd her, "and it would never have happened. As 皇后, they will obey you as much as him. Truly, child, it is no small thing to sit, like the gods, far above the 残り／休憩（する） of mankind."
"No, no!" cried Melissa, shuddering. "Those 高さs! Only to think of them makes everything spin 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me. Only one who is 解放する／自由な from such giddiness dare to 占領する such a place. Every one must 願望（する） to do what he can do best. I could be a good housewife to Diodoros, but I should be a bad 皇后. I was not born to greatness. And, besides—what is happiness? I only felt happy when I did what was my 義務, in peace and 静かな. Were I 皇后, 恐れる would never leave me for a moment. Oh. I know enough of the hideous terror which this awful 存在 creates around him; and before I would 同意 to let it 拷問 me to death by day and by night-morning, noon, and evening—far rather would I die this very day. Therefore, I have no choice. I must 逃げる from Caesar's sight—away hence—far, far, away!"
涙／ほころびs nearly choked her 発言する／表明する, but she struggled bravely against them. Philostratus, however, did not fail to 観察する it, and gazed, first mournfully into her 直面する and then thoughtfully on the ground. At length he spoke with a slight sigh:
"We gather experience in life, and yet, however old we may be, we 行為／法令／行動する contrary to it. Now I have to 支払う／賃金 for it. And yet it still lies in your 手渡すs to make me bless the day on which I spoke on your に代わって. Could you but 後継する in rising to real greatness of soul, girl—through you, I 断言する it, the 支配するs of this mighty kingdom would be saved from 広大な／多数の／重要な tribulations!"
"But, my lord," Melissa broke in, "who would ask such lofty things of a lowly maiden? My mother taught me to be 肉親，親類d and helpful to others in the house, to my friends, and fellow-国民s; my own heart tells me to be faithful to my betrothed. But I care not 大いに for the Romans, and what to me are Gauls, Dacians, or whatever else these barbarians may be called?"
"And yet," said Philostratus, "you 申し込む／申し出d a sacrifice for the foreign tyrant."
"Because his 苦痛 excited my compassion," 再結合させるd Melissa, blushing.
"And would you have done the same for any masterless 黒人／ボイコット slave, covered with pitiably 深い 負傷させるs?" asked the philosopher.
"No," she answered, quickly; "him I would have helped with my own 手渡す. When I can do without their 援助（する）, I do not 控訴，上告 to the gods. And then—I said before, his trouble seemed doubly 広大な／多数の／重要な because it contrasted so はっきりと with all the splendor and joy that surrounded him."
"Aye," said the philosopher, 真面目に, "and a small thing that 影響する／感情s the 支配者 recoils tenfold—a thousand-倍の-on his 支配するs. Look at one tree through a 削減（する） glass with many facets, and it be comes a forest. Thus the merest trifle, when it 影響する／感情s the emperor, becomes important for the millions over whom he 支配するs. Caracalla's vexation entails evil on thousands—his 怒り／怒る is death and 廃虚. I 恐れる me, girl, your flight will bring 負かす／撃墜する 激しい misfortune on those who surround Caesar, and first of all upon the Alexandrians, to whom you belong, and against whom he already 耐えるs a grudge. You once said your native city was dear to you."
"So it is," returned Melissa, who, at his last words had grown first red and then pale; "but Caesar can not surely be so 狭くする-minded as to punish a whole 広大な／多数の／重要な city for what the poor daughter of a gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇 has done."
"You are thinking of my Achilles," answered the philosopher. "But I only transferred what I saw of good in Caracalla to the 人物／姿／数字 of my hero. Besides, you know that Caesar is not himself when he is in wrath. Has not experience taught me that no 推論する／理由s are strong enough to 納得させる a loving woman's heart? Once more I entreat you, stay here! 拒絶する not the splendid gift which the gods 申し込む／申し出 you, that trouble may not come upon your city as it did on hapless Troy, all for a woman's sake.
"What says the proverb? 'Zeus hearkens not to lovers' 公約するs'; but I say that to 放棄する love ーするために make others happy, is greater and harder than to 持つ／拘留する 急速な／放蕩な to it when it is menaced."
These words reminded her of many a lesson of Andreas, and went to her heart. In her mind's 注目する，もくろむ she saw Caracalla, after 審理，公聴会 of her flight, 始める，決める his lions on Philostratus, and then, 泡，激怒することing with 激怒（する）, give orders to drag her father and brothers, Polybius and his son, to the place of 死刑執行, like Titianus. And Philostratus perceived what was going on in her mind, and with the exhortation, "Remember how many persons' weal or woe lies in your 手渡すs!" he rose and began a conversation with the Thracian 指揮官 of the Germanic guard.
Melissa remained alone upon the divan. The picture changed before her, and she saw herself in 高くつく／犠牲の大きい purple raiment, glittering with jewels, and seated by the emperor's 味方する in a golden chariot. A thousand 発言する／表明するs shouted to her, and beside her stood a horn of plenty, running over with golden solidi and crimson roses, and it never grew empty, however much she took from it. Her heart was moved; and when, in the （人が）群がる which her lively imagination had conjured up before her, she caught sight of the wife of the blacksmith Herophilus, who had been thrown into 刑務所，拘置所 through an 告訴，告発 from Zminis, she turned to Caracalla whom she still imagined seated beside her, and cried, "容赦!" and Caracalla nodded a gracious 同意, and the next moment Herophilus's wife lay on her 解放するd husband's breast, while the broken fetters still clanked upon his wrists. Their children were there, too, and stretched up their 武器 to their parents, 申し込む／申し出ing their happy lips first to them and then to Melissa.
How beautiful it all was, and how it 元気づけるd her compassionate heart!
And this, said the newly awakened, meditative spirit within her, need be no dream; no, it lay in her 力／強力にする to impart this happiness to herself and many others, day by day, until the end.
Then she felt that she must arise and cry to her friend, "I will follow your counsel and remain!" But her imagination had already begun to work again, and showed her the 未亡人 of Titianus, as she entreated Caesar to spare her noble, innocent husband, while he mercilessly 撃退するd her. And it flashed through her mind that her 嘆願（書）s might 株 the same 運命／宿命, when at that moment the emperor's 脅すing 発言する／表明する sounded from the 隣接するing room.
How hateful its strident トンs were to her ear! She dropped her 注目する，もくろむs and caught sight of a dark stain on the snow-white plumage of the doves in the mosaic pavement at her feet.
That was a last trace of the 血 of the young tribune, which the attendants had been unable to 除去する. And this indelible 示す of the 罪，犯罪 which she had 証言，証人／目撃するd brought the image of the 負傷させるd Aurelius before her: just as he now lay, shaken with fever, so had she seen her lover a few days before. His pale 直面する rose before her inward sight; would it not be to him a worse blow than that from the 石／投石する, when he should learn that she had broken her 約束 to him ーするために 伸び（る） 力／強力にする and greatness, and to 保護する others, who were strangers to her, from the fury of the tyrant?
His heart had been hers from childhood's hour, and it would bleed and break if she were 誤った to the 公約するs in which he placed his 約束. And even if he 後継するd at last in 回復するing from the 負傷させる she must 取引，協定 him, his peace and happiness would be destroyed for many a long day. How could she have 疑問d for a moment where her real 義務 lay?
If she followed Philostratus's advice—if she acceded to Caracalla's wishes—Diodoros would have every 権利 to 非難する and 悪口を言う／悪態 her. And could she then feel so 完全に blameless? A 発言する／表明する within her 即時に said no; for there had been moments in which her pity had grown so strong that she felt more 温かく toward the sick Caesar than was 正当と認められる. She could not 否定する it, for she could not without a blush have 述べるd to her lover what she felt when that mysterious, inexplicable 力／強力にする had drawn her to the emperor.
And now the 有罪の判決 速く grew strong in her that she must not only 保存する her lover from その上の trouble, but 努力する／競う to make good to him her past errors. The idea of 放棄するing her love ーするために intercede for others, most likely in vain, and lighten their lot by sacrificing herself for strangers, while （判決などを）下すing her own and her lover's life 哀れな, now seemed to her unnatural, 犯罪の, impossible; and with a sigh of 救済 she remembered her 約束 to Andreas. Now she could once more look 自由に into the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and earnest 直面する of him who had ever guided her in the 権利 way.
This alone was 権利—this she would do!
But after the first quick step toward Philostratus, she stood still, once more hesitating. The 説 about the 実行するing of the time recurred to her as she thought of the Christian, and she said to herself that the 批判的な moment which comes in every life was before her now. The weal or woe of her whole 未来 depended on the answer she should give to Philostratus. The thought struck terror to her heart, but only for a moment. Then she drew herself up proudly, and, as she approached her friend, felt with joy that she had chosen the better part; yea, that it would cost her but little to lay 負かす／撃墜する her life for it.
Though 明らかに 吸収するd in his conversation with the Thracian, Philostratus had not 中止するd to 観察する the girl, and his knowledge of human nature showed him quickly to what 決定／判定勝ち（する） she had come. 堅固に 説得するd that he had won her over to Caracalla's 味方する, he had left her to her own reflections. He was 確かな that the seed he had sown in her mind would take root; she could now 明確に picture to herself what 楽しみs she would enjoy as 皇后, and from what she could 保存する others. For she was shrewd and 有能な of 推論する／理由ing, and above all—and from this he hoped the most—she was but a woman. But just because she was a woman he could not be surprised at her disappointing him in his 期待s. For the sake of Caracalla and those who surrounded him he would have wished it to be さもなければ; but he had become too fond of her, and had too good a heart, not to be 苦しめるd at the thought of seeing her fettered to the unbridled young tyrant.
Before she could 演説（する）／住所 him, he took his leave of the Thracian. Then, as he led her 支援する to the divan, he whispered: "井戸／弁護士席, I have 伸び（る）d one more experience. The next time I leave a woman to come to a 決定／判定勝ち（する）, I shall 心配する from the first that she will come to an opposite 結論 to that which, as a philosopher and 論理（学）の thinker, I should 推定する／予想する of her. You are 決定するd to keep 約束 with your betrothed and を刺す the heart of this highest of all wooers—after death he will be 階級d の中で the gods—for such will be the 影響 of your flight."
Melissa nodded gayly, and 再結合させるd, "The blunt 武器 that I carry would surely not cost Caesar his life, even if he were no 未来 immortal."
"Scarcely," answered Philostratus; "but what he may 苦しむ through you will 運動 him to turn his own all-too-sharp sword against others. Caracalla 存在 a man, my 計算／見積りs regarding him have 一般に 証明するd 権利. You will see how 堅固に I believe in them in this 事例／患者, when I tell you that I have already taken advantage of a letter brought by the messengers of the 皇后-mother to take my leave of the emperor. For, I 推論する／理由d, if Melissa listens to the emperor, she will need no other confederate than the boy Eros; if, however, she takes flight—then woe betide those who are within 範囲 of the tyrant's arm, and ten times woe to me who brought the 逃亡者／はかないもの before his notice! 早期に to-morrow, before Caracalla leaves his couch, I shall return with the messengers to Julia; my place in the ship—"
"O my lord," interrupted Melissa, in びっくり仰天, "if you, my 肉親，親類d protector, forsake me, to whom shall I look for help?"
"You will not 要求する it if you carry out your 意向s," said the philosopher. "Throughout this day you will doubtless need me; and let me impress upon you once more to behave before Caracalla in such a manner that even his 怪しげな mind may not guess what you ーするつもりである to do. To-day you will still find me ready to help you. But, hark! That is Caesar 激怒（する）ing again. It is thus he loves to 解任する 外交官／大使s, when he wishes they should 明確に understand that their 条件s are not agreeable to him. And one word more: When a man has grown gray, it is doubly soothing to his heart that a lovely maiden should so 率直に 悔いる the parting. I was ever a friend of your amiable sex, and even to this day Eros is いつかs not unfavorably inclined to me. But you, the more charming you are, the more 深く，強烈に do I 悔いる that I may not be more to you than an old and friendly 助言者. But pity at first kept love from speaking, and then the old truth that every woman's heart may be won save that which already belongs to another."
The 年輩の admirer of the fair sex spoke these words in such a pleasant, regretful トン that Melissa gave him an affectionate ちらりと見ること from her large, 有望な 注目する，もくろむs, and answered, archly: "Had Eros shown Philostratus the way to Melissa instead of Diodoros, Philostratus might now be 占領するing the place in this heart which belongs to the son of Polybius, and which must always be his in spite of Caesar!"
The door of the tablinum flew open, and through it streamed the Parthian 外交官／大使s, seven stately personages, wearing the gorgeous 衣装 of their country, and followed by an interpreter and several scribes. Melissa noticed how one of them, a young 軍人 with a fair 耐えるd でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるing his finely molded, heroic 直面する, and 厚い, curling locks escaping from beneath his tiara, しっかり掴むd the hilt of his sword in his sinewy 手渡す, and how his neighbor, a 用心深い, 年輩の man, was 努力するing to 静める him.
Scarcely had they left the antechamber than Adventus called Melissa and Philostratus to the emperor. Caracalla was seated on a raised 王位 of gold and ivory, with 有望な scarlet cushions. As on the 先行する day, he was magnificently dressed, and wore a laurel 花冠 on his 長，率いる. The lion, who lay chained beside the 王位, stirred as he caught sight of the new-comers, which 原因（となる）d Caracalla to exclaim to Melissa: "You have stayed away from me so long that my 'Sword of Persia' fails to 認める you. Were it not more to my taste to show you how dear you are to me, I could be angry with you, coy bird that you are!"
As Melissa bent respectfully before him, he gazed delighted into her glowing 直面する, 説, as he turned half to her and half to Philostratus: "How she blushes! She is ashamed that, though I could get no sleep during the night, and was 拷問d by an indescribable restlessness, she 辞退するd to obey my call, although she very 井戸／弁護士席 knows that the one 治療（薬） for her sleepless friend lies in her beautiful little 手渡す. Hush, hush! The high-priest has told me that you did not sleep beneath the same roof as I. But that only turned my thoughts in the 権利 direction. Child, child!—See now, Philostratus—the red rose has become a white one. And how timid she is! Not that it 感情を害する／違反するs me, far from it—it delights me.—Those flowers, Philostratus! Take them, Melissa; they 追加する いっそう少なく to your beauty than you to theirs." He 掴むd the splendid roses he had ordered for her 早期に that morning and fastened the finest in her girdle himself. She did not forbid him, and stammered a few-low words of thanks.
How his 直面する glowed! His 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する）d in ecstatic delight upon his chosen one. In this past night, after he had called for her and waited in vain with feverish longing for her coming, it had 夜明けd on him with 納得させるing 軍隊 that this gentle child had awakened a new, 激しい passion in him. He loved her, and he was glad of it—he who till now had taken but a passing 楽しみ in beautiful women. Longing for her till it became 拷問, he swore to himself to make her his, and 株 his all with her, even to the purple.
It was not his habit to hesitate, and at daybreak he had sent for his mother's messengers that they might 知らせる her of his 解決する. No one dared to gainsay him, and he 推定する／予想するd it least of all from her whom he designed to raise so high. But she felt utterly estranged from him, and would 喜んで have told him to his 直面する what she felt.
Still, it was 絶対 necessary that she should 抑制する herself and 耐える his insufferable endearments, and even 軍隊 herself to speak. And yet her tongue seemed tied, and it was only by the 最大の 成果／努力 of her will that she could bring herself to 表明する her astonishment at his 早い return to health.
"It is like 魔法," she 結論するd, and he heartily agreed. Attacks of that 肉親，親類d 一般に left their 影響s for four days or more. But the most astonishing thing was that in spite of 存在 in the best of health, he was 苦しむing from the gravest illness in the world. "I have fallen a 犠牲者 to the fever of love, my Philostratus," he cried, with a tender ちらりと見ること at Melissa.
"Nay, Caesar," interrupted the philosopher, "love is not a 病気, but rather not loving."
"証明する this new 主張," laughed the emperor; and the philosopher 再結合させるd, with a meaning look at the maiden, "If love is born in the 注目する，もくろむs, then those who do not love are blind."
"But," answered Caracalla, gayly, "they say that love comes not only from what delights the 注目する，もくろむ, but the soul and the mind 同様に."
"And have not the mind and the spirit 注目する，もくろむs also?" was the reply, to which the emperor heartily assented.
Then he turned to Melissa, and asked with gentle reproach why she, who had 証明するd herself so ready of wit yesterday, should be so reserved today; but she excused her taciturnity on the 得点する／非難する／２０ of the violent emotions that had 嵐／襲撃するd in upon her since the morning.
Her 発言する／表明する broke at the end of this explanation, and Caracalla, 結論するing that it was the thought of the grandeur that を待つd her through his 好意 which 混乱させるd her and brought the delicate color to her cheeks, 掴むd her 手渡す, and, obedient to an impulse of his better nature, said:
"I understand you, child. Things are 生じるing you that would make a stouter heart tremble. You have only heard hints of what must 影響 such a 決定的な change in your 未来 life. You know how I feel toward you. I 定評のある to you yesterday what you already knew without words. We both feel the mysterious 力／強力にする that draws us to one another. We belong to each other. In the 未来, neither time nor space nor any other thing may part us. Where I am there you must be also. You shall be my equal in every 尊敬（する）・点. Every 栄誉（を受ける） paid to me shall be 申し込む／申し出d to you likewise. I have shown the malcontents what they have to 推定する／予想する. The 運命／宿命 which を待つs the 領事 Claudius Vindex and his 甥, who by their want of 尊敬（する）・点 to you 感情を害する／違反するd me, will teach the others to have a care."
"O my lord, that 老年の man!" cried Melissa, clasping her 手渡すs, imploringly.
"He shall die, and his 甥," was the inexorable answer. "During my 会議／協議会 with my mother's messengers they had the presumption to raise 反対s against you and the ardent 願望（する） of my heart in a manner which （機の）カム very 近づく to 存在 背信. And they must 苦しむ for it."
"You would punish them for my sake?" exclaimed Melissa. "But I 許す them willingly. 認める them 容赦! I beg, I entreat you."
"Impossible! Unless I make an example, it will be long before the slanderous tongues would 持つ／拘留する their peace. Their 宣告，判決 stands."
But Melissa would not be appeased. With 熱烈な 切望 she entreated the emperor to 認める a 容赦, but he 削減（する） her short with the request not to 干渉する in 事柄s which he alone had to decide and answer for.
"I 借りがある it to you 同様に as to myself," he continued, "to 除去する every 障害 from the path. Were I to spare Vindex, they would never again believe in my strength of 目的. He shall die, and his 甥 with him! To raise a structure without first 安全な・保証するing a solid 創立／基礎 would be an 行為／法令／行動する of rashness and folly. Besides, I 請け負う nothing without 協議するing the omens. The horoscope which the priest of this 寺 has drawn up for you only 確認するs me in my 目的. The examination of the sacrifices this morning was 都合のよい. It now only remains to be seen what the 星／主役にするs say to my 解決する. I had not yet taken it when I last questioned the fortune-tellers of the sky. This night we shall learn what 未来 the 惑星s 約束 to our union. From the 調印するs on yonder tablet it is scarcely possible that their answer should be さもなければ than 都合のよい. But even should they 警告する me of misfortune at your 味方する, I could not let you go now. It is too late for that. I should 単に take advantage of the 警告, and continue with redoubled severity to sweep away every 障害 that 脅すs our union. And one thing more—"
But he did not finish, for Epagathos here reminded him of the deputation of Alexandrian 国民s who had come to speak about the games in the Circus. They had been waiting several hours, and had still many 手はず／準備 to make.
"Did they send you to me?" 問い合わせd Caracalla, with irritation, and the freedman answering in the affirmative, he cried: "The princes who wait in my antechamber do not 動かす until their turn comes. These tradesmen's senses are 混乱させるd by the dazzle of their gold! Tell them they shall be called when we find time to …に出席する to them."
"The 長，率いる of the night-watch too is waiting," said the freedman; and to the emperor's question whether he had seen him, and if he had anything of consequence to 報告（する）／憶測, the other replied that the man was much disquieted, but seemed to be 演習ing proper severity. He 投機・賭けるd to remind his master of the 説 that the Alexandrians must have 'Panem et circenses'; they did not trouble themselves much about anything else. In these days, when there had been neither games, nor 野外劇／豪華な行列s, nor 配当 of corn, the Romans and Caesar had been their 単独の 支配するs of conversation. However, there was to be something やめる 異常に grand in the Circus to-night. That would distract the attention of the impudent slanderers. The night-watchman 大いに 願望（する）d to speak to the emperor himself, to 準備する him for the fact that excitement ran higher in the Circus here than even in Rome. In spite of every 警戒, he would not be able to keep the 群衆 in the upper 列／漕ぐ／騒動s 静かな.
"Nor need they be," broke in the emperor; "the louder they shout the better; and I fancy they will see things which will be 価値（がある） shouting for. I have no time to see the man. Let him 完全に realize that he is 責任のある for any real 違反 of order."
He 調印するd to Epagathos to retire, but Melissa went nearer to Caesar and begged him gently not to let the worthy 国民s wait any longer on her account.
At this Caracalla frowned ominously, and cried: "For the second time, let me ask you not to 干渉する in 事柄s that do not 関心 you! If any one dares to order me—" Here he stopped short, for, as Melissa drew 支援する from him 脅すd, he was conscious of having betrayed that even love was not strong enough to make him 支配（する）／統制する himself. He was angry with himself, and with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 成果／努力 he went on, more 静かに:
"When I give an order, my child, there often lies much behind it of which I alone know. Those who 軍隊 themselves upon Caesar, as these 国民s do, must learn to have patience. And you—if you would fill the position to which I ーするつもりである to raise you—must first take care to leave all paltry considerations and 疑問s behind you. However, all that will come of itself. Softness and mercy melt on the 王位 like ice before the sun. You will soon learn to 軽蔑（する） this tribe of beggars who come whining 一連の会議、交渉／完成する us. If I flew in a passion just now, it was partly your fault. I had a 権利 to 推定する／予想する that you would be more eager to hear me out than to 縮める the time of waiting for these 哀れな merchants."
With this his 発言する／表明する grew rough again, but as she raised her 注目する，もくろむs to him and cried beseechingly, "O, my lord!" he continued, more gently:
"There was not much more to be said. You shall be 地雷. Should the 星／主役にするs 確認する their first 発覚s, I shall raise you to-morrow to my 味方する, here in the city of Alexandria, and make the people do homage to you as their 皇后. The priest of Alexandria is ready to 行為／行う the marriage 儀式の. Philostratus will 知らせる my mother of my 決意."
Melissa had listened to these 手はず／準備 with growing 苦しめる; her breath （機の）カム 急速な／放蕩な, and she was incapable of uttering a word; but Caesar was delighted at the lovely 混乱 painted on her features, and cried, in joyful excitement:
"How I have looked 今後 to this moment—and I have 後継するd in surprising her! This is what makes 皇室の 力／強力にする divine; by one wave of the 手渡す it can raise the lowest to the highest place!"
With this he drew Melissa toward him, kissed the trembling girl upon the brow, and continued, in delighted トンs:
"Time does not stand still, and only a few hours separate us from the 業績／成就 of our 願望（する）s. Let us lend them wings. We 解決するd yesterday to show one another what we could do as singers and lute-players. There lies my lyre—give it me, Philostratus. I know what I shall begin with."
The philosopher brought and tuned the 器具; but Melissa had some difficulty in keeping 支援する her 涙／ほころびs. Caracalla's kiss 燃やすd like a brand of infamy on her brow. A nameless, 拷問ing restlessness had come over her, and she wished she could dash the lyre to the ground, when Caracalla began to play, and called out to Philostratus:
"As you are leaving us to-morrow, I will sing the song which you 栄誉（を受ける）d with a place in your heroic tale."
He turned to Melissa, and, as she owned to having read the work of the philosopher, he went on "You know, then, that I was the model for his Achilles. The 出発／死d spirit of the hero is enjoying in the island of Leuke, in the Pontus, the 残り／休憩（する） which he so richly deserves, after a life 十分な of heroic 行為s. Now he finds time to sing to the lyre, and Philostratus put the に引き続いて 詩（を作る）s—but they are 地雷—into his mouth.—I am about to play, Adventus! Open the door!"
The freedman obeyed, and the emperor peered into the antechamber to see for himself who was waiting there.
He 要求するd an audience when he sang. The Circus had accustomed him to louder 賞賛 than his beloved and one 技術d musician could award him. At last he swept the strings, and began singing in a 井戸／弁護士席-trained tenor, whose sharp, hard 質, however, 感情を害する／違反するd the girl's 批判的な ear, the song to the echo on the shores of Pontus:
Echo, by the rolling waters
Bathing Pontus' rocky shore,
Wake, and answer to the lyre
Swept by my 奮起させるd 手渡す!
Wake, and raise thy 発言する／表明する in numbers
Sing to ホームラン, to the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業d
Who has given life immortal
To the heroes of his lay.
He it was from death who snatched me;
He who gave Patroclus life;
救助（する）d, in perennial glory,
Godlike Ajax from the dead!
His the lute to whose 甘い accents,
Ilion 借りがあるs undying fame,
And the 勝利 and the 賞賛するs
Which surround her deathless 指名する.
The "Sword of Persia" seemed peculiarly 影響する／感情d by his master's song, which he …を伴ってd by a long-drawn howl of woe; and, before the 皇室の virtuoso had 結論するd, a discordant cry sounded for a short time from the street, in imitation of the squeaking of young pigs. It arose from the （人が）群がる who were waiting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Serapeum to see Caesar 運動 to the Circus; and Caracalla must have noticed it, for, when it waxed louder, he gave a sidelong ちらりと見ること toward the place from which it （機の）カム, and an ominous frown gathered upon his brow.
But it soon 消えるd, for scarcely had he finished when 嵐の shouts of 賞賛 rose from the antechamber. They proceeded from the friends of Caesar, and the 深い 発言する／表明するs of the Germanic 護衛, who, joining in with the cries they had learned in the Circus, lent such impetuous 軍隊 to the 賞賛, as even to 満足させる this artist in the purple.
Therefore, when Philostratus spoke words of 賞賛する, and Melissa thanked him with a blush, he answered with a smile: "There is something frank and untrammeled in their manner of 表明するing their feelings outside. 軍隊d 賞賛 sounds 異なって. There must be something in my singing that carries the hearers away. My Alexandrian hosts, however, are overready to show me what they think. It did not escape me, and I shall 追加する it to the 残り／休憩（する）."
Then he 招待するd Melissa to make a return for his song by singing Sappho's Ode to Aphrodite. Pale, and as if obeying some strange compulsion, she seated herself at the 器具, and the 序幕 sounded （疑いを）晴らす and tuneful from her skillful fingers.
"Beautiful! Worthy of Mesomedes!" cried Caracalla, but Melissa could not sing, for at the first 公式文書，認める her 発言する／表明する was broken by 嵐の sobs.
"The 力／強力にする of the goddess whom she meant to extol!" said Philostratus, pointing to her; and the tearful, beseeching look with which she met the emperor's gaze while she begged him in low トンs—"Not now! I can not do it to-day!"—確認するd Caracalla in his opinion that the passion he had awakened in the maiden was in no way inferior to his own-perhaps even greater. He relieved his 十分な heart by whispering to Melissa a 熱烈な, "I love you," and, 願望（する）ing to show her by a 好意 how kindly he felt toward her, 追加するd: "I will not let your fellow-国民s wait outside any longer—Adventus! The deputation from the Circus!"
The chamberlain withdrew at once, and the emperor throwing himself 支援する on the 王位, continued, with a sigh:
"I wonder how any of these rich tradesmen would like to 請け負う what I have already gone through this day. First, the bath; then, while I 残り／休憩（する）d, Macrinus's 報告（する）／憶測; after that, the 査察 of the sacrifices; then a review of the 軍隊／機動隊s, with a gracious word to every one. Scarcely returned, I had to receive the 外交官／大使s from my mother, and then （機の）カム the troublesome 事件／事情／状勢 with Vindex. Then the 派遣（する）s from Rome arrived, the letters to be 診察するd, and each one to be decided on and 調印するd. Finally the settling of accounts with the idiologos, who, as high-priest of my choosing, has to collect the 尊敬の印 from all the 寺s in Egypt. . . . Next I gave audience to several people—to your father の中で the 残り／休憩（する）. He is strange, but a 徹底的な man, and a true Macedonian of the old 在庫／株. He repelled both 迎える／歓迎するing and 現在のs, but he longed to be 復讐d—ひどく and bloodily—on Zminis, who 公然と非難するd him and brought him to the galleys. . . . How the old fellow must have 激怒（する）d and 嵐／襲撃するd when he was a 囚人! I 扱う／治療するd the droll old gray-耐えるd like my father. The 巨大（な） pleases me, and what skillful fingers he has on his powerful 手渡すs! He gave me that （犯罪の）一味 with the portraits of Castor and Pollux."
"My brothers were the models," 発言／述べるd Melissa, glad to find something to say without dissembling.
Caracalla 診察するd the 石／投石する in the gold （犯罪の）一味 more closely, and exclaimed in 賞賛: "How delicate the little 長，率いるs are! At the first ちらりと見ること one 認めるs the 手渡す of the happily gifted artist. Your father's is one of the noblest and most 精製するd of the arts. If I can raise a statue to a lute-player, I can do so to a gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇."
Here the deputation for the 協定 of the festival was 発表するd, but the emperor, calling out once more, "Let them wait," continued:
"You are a handsome race—the men powerful, the women as lovely as Aphrodite. That is as it should be! My father before me took the wisest and fairest woman to wife. You are the fairest—the wisest?—井戸／弁護士席, that too, perhaps. Time will show. But Aphrodite never has a high forehead, and, によれば Philostratus, beauty and 知恵 are 敵意を持った sisters with you women."
"Exceptions," interposed the philosopher, as he pointed to Melissa, "証明する the 支配する."
"述べる her in that manner to my mother," said Caracalla. "I would not let you go from me, were you not the only person who knows Melissa. I may 信用 in your eloquence to 代表する her as she deserves. And now," he continued, hurriedly, "one thing more. As soon as the deputation is 解任するd and I have received a few other persons, the feast is to begin. You would perhaps be entertained at it. However, it will be better to introduce you to my 'friends' after the marriage 儀式. After dark, to （不足などを）補う for it, there is the Circus, to which you will, of course, …を伴って me."
"Oh, my lord!" exclaimed the maiden, 脅すd and unwilling. But Caracalla cried, decisively: "No 拒絶, I must beg! I imagine that I have 証明するd 十分に that I know how to 保護物，者 you from what is not fitting for a maiden. What I ask of you now is but the first step on the new path of 栄誉（を受ける） that を待つs you as 未来 皇后."
Melissa raised both 発言する／表明する and 手渡すs in entreaty, but in vain. Caracalla 削減（する） her short, 説 in 権威のある トンs:
"I have arranged everything. You will go to the Circus. Not alone with me- that would give welcome work to scandalous tongues. Your father shall …を伴って you—your brothers, too, if you wish it. I shall not join you till after the 業績／成果 has begun. Your fellow-国民s will divine the meaning of this visit. Besides, Theocritus and the 残り／休憩（する） have orders to 熟知させる the people with the distinction that を待つs you and the Alexandrians. But why so pale? Your cheeks will 回復する their color in the Circus. I know I am 権利—you will leave it delighted and enthralled. You have only to learn for the first time how the acclamations of tens of thousands take 持つ／拘留する upon the heart and intoxicate the senses. Courage, courage, Macedonian maiden! Everything grand and 予期しない, even unforeseen happiness, is alarming and bewildering. But we become accustomed even to the impossible. A strong spirit like yours soon gets over anything of the 肉親，親類d. But the time is running on. One word more: You must be in the Circus by sunset. In any 事例／患者, you must be in your place before I come. Adventus will see that you have a chariot or a litter, whichever you please. Theocritus will be waiting at the 入り口 to lead you to your seats."
Melissa could 抑制する herself no longer, and, carried away by the wild 衝突 of passions in her breast, she threw 支配（する）／統制する and prudence to the 勝利，勝つd, and cried:
"I will not!" Then throwing 支援する her 長，率いる as if to call the heavens to 証言，証人／目撃する, she raised her 広大な／多数の／重要な, wide-open 注目する，もくろむs and gazed above.
But not for long. Her bold 反抗 had roused Caesar's 最大の fury, and he broke out with a growl of 激怒（する）:
"You will not, you say? And you think, unreasoning fool, that this settles the 事柄?"
He uttered a wild laugh, 圧力（をかける）d his 手渡す 堅固に on his left eyelid, which began to twitch convulsively, and went on in a lower but defiantly contemptuous トン:
"I know better! You shall! And you will not only go to the Circus, but you will do it willingly, or at least with smiling lips. You will start at sunset! At the time 任命するd I shall find you in your place. If not!—Must I begin so soon to teach you that I can be serious? Have a care, girl! You are dear to me; yet—by the 長，率いる of my father!—if you 反抗する me, my Numidian lion-keepers shall drag you to the place you belong to!"
Thus far Melissa had listened to the emperor's 激怒（する）ing with panting bosom and quivering nostrils, as at a 業績／成果, which must sooner or later come to an end; and now she broke in 関わりなく the consequences:
"Send for them," she cried, "and order them to throw me to the wild beasts! It will doubtless be a welcome surprise to the lookers-on. Which of them can say they have ever seen the daughter of a 解放する／自由な Roman 国民 who never yet （機の）カム before the 法律, torn to pieces in the sand of the 円形競技場? They delight in anything new! Yes, 殺人 me, as you did Plautilla, although I never 感情を害する／違反するd either you or your mother! Better die a hundred deaths than parade my dishonor before the 注目する，もくろむs of the multitude in the open Circus!"
She 中止するd, incapable of その上の 抵抗, threw herself weeping on the divan, and buried her 直面する in the cushions.
Confounded and bewildered by such audacity, the emperor had heard her out. The soul of a hero dwelt in the frail 団体／死体 of this maiden! Majestic as all- 征服する／打ち勝つing Venus she had resisted him for the second tune, and now how touching did she appear in her 涙／ほころびs and 証拠不十分! He loved her, and his heart yearned to raise her in his 武器, to beg her forgiveness, and 実行する her every wish. But he was a man and a 君主, and his 願望（する） to show Melissa to the people in the Circus as his chosen bride had become a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 解決する during the past sleepless night. And indeed he was incapable of 放棄するing any wish or a 計画（する）, even if he felt inclined to do so. Yet he heartily regretted having 嵐／襲撃するd at the gentle Greek girl like some wild barbarian, and thus himself thrown 障害s in the way of 達成するing his 願望（する）. His hot 血 had carried him away again. Surely some demon led him so often into 超過s which he afterward repented of. This time the fiend had been strong in him, and he must use every gentle 説得／派閥 he knew of to bend the 深く，強烈に 感情を害する／違反するd maiden to his will.
He was relieved not to 会合，会う her 激しい gaze as he 前進するd toward her and took Philostratus's place, who whispered to her to 支配（する）／統制する herself and not bring death and 廃虚 upon them all.
"I Truly I meant 井戸／弁護士席 toward you, dearest," he began, in altered トンs. "But we are both like overfull 大型船s—one 減少（する） will make them 洪水. You—自白する now that you forgot yourself. And I—On the 王位 we grow unaccustomed to 対立. It is fortunate that the 炎上 of my 怒り／怒る dies out so quickly. But it lies with you to 妨げる it from ever breaking out; for I should always 努力する to 実行する a kindly 表明するd wish, if it were possible. This time, however, I must 主張する—"
Melissa turned toward the emperor, and stretching out beseeching 手渡すs, she cried:
"企て，努力，提案 me do anything, however hard, and it shall be done, but do not 軍隊 me to go with you to the Circus. If my mother were only alive! Wherever I could go with her was 権利. But my father, not to speak of my madcap brother Alexander, do not know what に適するs a maiden, nor does anybody 推定する／予想する it of them."
"And rightly," interposed Caracalla. "Now I understand your 対立, and thank you for it. But it fortunately lies in my 力／強力にする to 除去する your 反対. The women have to obey me, too. I shall at once 問題／発行する the necessary orders. You shall appear in the Circus surrounded by the noblest matrons of the city. The wives of these 国民s shall …を伴って you. Even my mother will be sure to 認可する of this 協定. 別れの（言葉，会）, then, till we 会合，会う again in the Circus!"
He spoke the last words with proud satisfaction, and with the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な demeanor that Cilo had taught him to 可決する・採択する in the curia.
He then gave the order to 収容する／認める the Alexandrian 国民s, and the words of entreaty died upon the lips of the unfortunate 皇室の bride, for the 倍のing doors were thrown open and the deputation 前進するd through them.
Old Adventus 調印するd to Melissa, and with drooping 長，率いる she followed him through the rooms and 回廊（地帯）s that led to the apartments of the highpriest.
Melissa had wept her fill on the breast of the lady Euryale, who listened to her woes with motherly sympathy, and yet she felt as if a biting 霜 had broken and destroyed the blossoms which only yesterday had so richly and hopefully decked her young heart. Diodoros's love had been to her like the fair and sunny summer days that turn the sour, hard fruit into 甘い and juicy grapes. And now the 霜 had nipped them. The whole 未来, and everything 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, now looked gray, colorless, and flat. Only two thoughts held 所有／入手 of her mind: on the one 手渡す, that of her betrothed, from whom this visit to the Circus 脅すd to separate her forever; and on the other, that of her 皇室の lover, to escape whom she would have flown anywhere, even to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.
Euryale 発言／述べるd with 関心 how 疲れた／うんざりした and broken Melissa looked—so different from her usual 有望な self, while she listened to her father and Alexander as they 協議するd with the lady as to the 未来. Philostratus, who had 約束d his advice, did not appear; and to the gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇, no 提案 could seem so unwelcome as that of leaving his native city and his sick favorite, Philip.
He considered it senseless, and a result of the 完全に wrong-長，率いるd 見解（をとる）s of sentimental women, to 拒絶する the 君主 of the world when he made honorable 提案s to an unpretending girl. But the lady Euryale—of whom his late wife had always spoken with the highest 尊敬（する）・点—and, supported by her, his son Alexander, had both 代表するd to him so 強制的に that a union with the emperor would （判決などを）下す Melissa most unhappy, if it did not lead to death, that he had been 減ずるd to silence. Only, when they spoke of the necessity of flight, he burst out again, 宣言するing that the time had not yet come for such extreme 対策.
When Melissa now 再結合させるd them, he spoke of the emperor's 行為 toward her as 存在 worthy of a man of 栄誉（を受ける）, and 努力するd to touch her heart by 代表するing what an old man must feel who should be 軍隊d to leave the house where his father and grandfather had lived before him, and even the town whose earth held all that was dearest to him.
Here the 涙／ほころびs which so easily rose to his 注目する，もくろむs began to flow, and, seeing that Melissa's tender heart was moved by his 悲しみ, he 伸び（る）d 信用／信任, and reproached his daughter for having kindled Caracalla's love, by her radiant 注目する，もくろむs—so like her mother's! Honestly believing that his affection was returned, Caesar was 申し込む／申し出ing her the highest 栄誉（を受ける） in his 力／強力にする; if she fled from him, he would have every 権利 to complain of having been basely deceived, and to call her a heartless wanton.
Alexander now （機の）カム to his sister's 援助（する）, and reminded him how Melissa had hazarded life and liberty to save him and her brothers. She had been 軍隊d to look so kindly into the tyrant's 直面する if only to 告訴する for their 容赦, and it became him ill to make this a reproach to his daughter.
Melissa nodded gratefully to her brother, but Heron remained 会社／堅い in his 主張 that to think of flight would be foolish, or at least premature.
At this, Alexander repeated to him that Melissa had whispered in his ear that she would rather die at once than live in splendor, but in perpetual 恐れる, by the 味方する of an unloved husband; その結果 Heron began to breathe hard, as he always did before an 爆発 of 怒り／怒る.
But a message, calling him to the emperor's presence, soon 静めるd him.
At parting, he kissed Melissa, and murmured "Would you really 運動 your old father out of our dear home, away from his work, and his birds—from his garden, and your mother's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な? Is it then so terrible to live as 皇后, in splendor and 栄誉（を受ける）? I am going to Caesar—you can not 妨げる me from 迎える／歓迎するing him kindly from you?"
Without waiting for an answer, he left the room; but when he was outside he took care to ちらりと見ること at himself in the mirror, arrange his 耐えるd and hair, and place his gigantic form in a few of the dignified 態度s he ーするつもりであるd to 可決する・採択する in the presence of the emperor.
一方／合間 Melissa had thrown off the 無関心／冷淡 into which she had fallen, and her old 疑問s raised their 警告 長，率いるs with 新たにするd 軍隊.
Alexander swore to be her faithful 同盟（する）; Euryale once more 保証するd her of her 援助; and yet, more 特に when she was moved with pity for her father, who was to leave all he loved for her sake, she felt as if she were 存在 driven hither and thither, in some frail bark, at the mercy of the waves.
Suddenly a new idea flashed through her mind. She rose quickly.
"I will go to Diodoros," she cried, "and tell him all! He shall decide."
"Just now?" asked Euryale, startled. "You would certainly not find your betrothed alone, and since all the world knows of Caracalla's 意向s, and gazes curiously after you, your visit would 即時に be 報告（する）／憶測d to Caesar. Nor is it advisable for you to 現在の yourself before your 感情を害する／違反するd lover, when you have neither Andreas nor any one else to speak for you and take your part."
Melissa burst into 涙／ほころびs, but the matron drew her to her and continued tenderly:
"You must give that up—but, Alexander, do you go to your friend, and be your sister's mouthpiece!"
The artist 同意d with all the ardor of brotherly affection, and having received from Melissa, whose courage began to rise again, strict （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令s as to what he was to say to her lover, he 出発／死d on his errand.
Wholly 吸収するd by the 嵐の emotions of her heart, the maiden had forgotten time and every 外部の consideration; but the lady Euryale was thoughtful for her, and now led her to her 議会 to have her hair dressed for the Circus. The matron carefully 避けるd, for the 現在の, all について言及する of her young friend's flight, though her mind was 絶えず 占領するd with it—and not in vain.
The skillful waiting-woman, whom she had bought from the house of the priest of Alexander, who was a Roman knight, 緩和するd the girl's abundant brown hair, and, with loud cries of 賞賛, 宣言するd it would be 平易な to dress such locks in the most 認可するd style of fashion. She then laid the curling-アイロンをかけるs on the dish of coals which stood on a slender tripod, and was about to 新たな展開 it into ringlets; but Melissa, who had never 訴える手段／行楽地d to such arts, 辞退するd to 許す it. The slave 保証するd her, however, as 真面目に as if it were a 事柄 of the highest importance, that it was impossible to arrange the curls of a lady of distinction without the アイロンをかけるs. Euryale, too, begged Melissa to 許す it, as nothing would make her so 目だつ in her overdressed surroundings as 過度の 簡単. That was やめる true, but it made the girl realize so vividly what was before her, that she covered her 直面する with her 手渡すs and sobbed out:
"To be exposed to the gaze of the whole city—to its envy and its 軽蔑（する）!"
The matron's 警告 調査, what had become of her favorite's high- minded 静める, and her advice to 抑制する her weeping, lest she should appear before the public in the Amphitheater with 涙／ほころび-stained 注目する，もくろむs, helped her to compose herself.
The tire-woman had not finished her work when Alexander returned, and Melissa dared not turn her 長，率いる for 恐れる of 乱すing her in her 仕事. But when Alexander began his 報告（する）／憶測 with the exclamation, "Who knows what foolish gossip has driven him to this?" she sprang up, 関わりなく the slave's 警告 cry. And as her brother went on to relate how Diodoros had left the Serapeum, in spite of the 内科医's entreaty to wait at least until next morning, but that Melissa need not take it 大いに to heart, it was too much for the girl who had already that day gone through such 厳しい and 変化させるd experiences. The ground seemed to heave beneath her feet; sick and giddy she put out her 手渡す to find some support, that she might not 沈む on her 膝s; in so doing, she caught the tall tripod which held the dish of coals. It swayed and fell clattering to the ground, bringing the アイロンをかけるs with it. Its 燃やすing contents fell partly on the 床に打ち倒す and partly on the festal 式服 which Melissa had thrown over a 議長，司会を務める before 緩和するing her hair. Alexander caught her just in time to 妨げる her 落ちるing.
With her healthy nature, Melissa soon 回復するd consciousness, and during the first few moments her 苦しめる over the spoiled 衣料品 threw every other thought into the background. Shaking her 長，率いる 厳粛に over the 黒人／ボイコット-辛勝する／優位d 穴を開けるs which the coals had 燃やすd in the peplos and the under-式服s, Euryale 内密に rejoiced at the 事故. She remembered that when her heart was torn and bleeding, after the death of her only child, her thoughts were taken off herself by the necessary 義務 of 供給するing 嘆く／悼むing 衣料品s for herself, her husband, and the slaves. This trivial 仕事 had at least helped her to forget for a few hours the bitterness of her grief.
Only anxious to lighten in some sort the 運命／宿命 of the 甘い young creature whom she had learned to love, she made much of the difficulty of procuring a fresh dress for Melissa, though she was perfectly aware that her sister-in-法律 所有するd many such. Alexander was （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d to take one of the emperor's chariots—which always stood ready for the use of the courtiers between the Serapeum and the springs on the east—and to 急いで to the lady Berenike. The lady begged that he, as an artist, would 補助装置 in choosing the 式服; and the いっそう少なく 目だつ and 高くつく／犠牲の大きい it was the better.
To this Melissa heartily agreed, and, after Alexander had gone, Euryale bore off her pale young 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 to the eating-room, where she 軍隊d her to take some old ワイン and a little food, which she would not touch before. As the attendant filled the ワイン-cup, the high-priest himself joined them, 迎える／歓迎するd Melissa 簡潔に and with 手段d 儀礼, and begged his wife to follow him for a moment into the tablinum.
The attendant, a slave who had grown gray in the service of Timotheus, now begged the young guest, as though he 代表するd his mistress, to take a little food, and not to sip so timidly from the winecup. But the lonely repast was soon ended, and Melissa, 強化するd and refreshed, withdrew to the sleeping-apartment. Only light curtains hung at the doors of the high-priest's hurriedly furnished rooms, and no one noticed Melissa's 入り口 into the 隣接するing 議会.
She had never played the eavesdropper, but she had neither the presence of mind to 身を引く, nor could she 避ける 審理，公聴会 that her own 指名する was について言及するd.
It was the lady who spoke, and her husband answered in excited トンs:
"As to your Christianity, and whatever there may be in it that is 不快な／攻撃 to me as high-priest of a heathen god, we will speak of that later. It is not a question now of a difference of opinion, but of a serious danger, which you with your easily-moved heart will bring 負かす／撃墜する upon yourself and me. The gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇's daughter is a lovely creature—I will not 否定する it—and worthy of your sympathy; besides which, you, as a woman, can not 耐える to see her most sacred feelings 負傷させるd."
"And would you let your 手渡すs he idle in your （競技場の）トラック一周," interposed his wife, "if you saw a lovable, innocent child on the 辛勝する／優位 of a precipice, and felt yourself strong enough to save her from 落ちるing? You can not have asked yourself what would be the 運命／宿命 of a girl like Melissa if she were Caracalla's wife."
"Indeed I have," Timotheus 保証するd her 厳粛に, "and nothing would please me better than that the maiden should 後継する in escaping that 運命／宿命. But—the time is short, and I must be 簡潔な／要約する—the emperor is our guest, and 栄誉（を受ける）s me with boundless 信用／信任. Just now he 公表する／暴露するd to me his 決意 to make Melissa his wife, and I was 軍隊d to 認可する it. Thus he looks to me to carry out his wishes; and if the maiden escapes, and there 落ちるs on you, or, through you, on me, the 影をつくる／尾行する of a 疑惑 of having 補助装置d in her flight, he will have every 権利 to regard me as a 反逆者 and to 扱う／治療する me as such. To others my life is made sacred by my high office, but the man to whom a human life—no 事柄 whose—is no more than that of a sacrificial animal is to you or me, that man would shed the 血 of us both without a quiver of the eyelid."
"Then let him!" cried Euryale, hotly. "My （死が）奪い去るd and worn-out life is but a small price to 支払う／賃金 for that of an innocent, blameless creature, glowing with 青年 and all the happiness of requited love, and with a 権利 to the highest joys that life can 申し込む／申し出."
"And I?" exclaimed Timotheus, 怒って. "What am I to you since the death of our child? For the sake of the first person that （機の）カム to you as a poor 代用品，人 for our lost daughter, you are ready to go to your death, and to drag me with you into the gloom of Hades. There speaks the Christian! Even that gentle philosopher on the 王位, Marcus Aurelius, was disgusted at your fellow-信奉者s' hideous mania for death. The Christian 推定する／予想するs in the next world all that is 否定するd to him in this. But we think of this life, in which the Deity has placed us. To me life is the highest blessing, and yours is dearer to me than my own. Therefore I say, 堅固に and decidedly: Melissa must not make her escape from this house. If she is 決定するd to 飛行機で行く this night, let her do so—I shall not 妨げる her. If your counsel is of service to her, I am glad; but she must not enter this house again after the 業績／成果 in the Circus, unless she be 堅固に 解決するd to become Caesar's wife. If she can not bring herself to this, the apartments which belong to us must be の近くにd against her, as against a dangerous 敵."
"And whither can she go?" asked Euryale, sadly and with tearful 注目する，もくろむs, for there was no gainsaying so 限定された an order from her lord and master. "The moment she is 行方不明になるd, they will search her father's house; and, if she takes advantage of Berenike's ship, it will soon be discovered that it was your brother's wife who helped her to escape from Caracalla."
"Berenike will know what to do," answered Timotheus, composedly. "She, if any one, knows how to take care of herself. She has the 保護 of her 影響力のある brother-in-法律, Coeranus; and just now there is nothing she would not do to strike a blow at her hated enemy."
"How 悲しみ and 復讐 have worked upon that strange woman!" exclaimed the lady, sadly. "Caracalla has 負傷させるd her, it is true—"
"He has, and to-day he has 追加するd a その上の, deeper 侮辱, for he 軍隊s her to appear in the Amphitheater, with the wives of the other 国民s who 耐える the cost of this 業績／成果. I was there, and heard him say to Seleukus, who was 事実上の／代理 as 広報担当者, that he counted on seeing his wife, of whom he had heard so much, in her 任命するd place this evening.
"This will 追加する 燃料 to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of her 憎悪. If she only does not 許す her 怒り／怒る to carry her away, and to show it in a manner that she will afterward 悔いる!—But my time is short. I have to walk before the sacred images in 十分な 儀式の vestments, and …を伴ってd by the priest of Alexander. You, unfortunately, take no 楽しみ in such spectacles. Once more, then—if the girl is 決定するd to 飛行機で行く, she must not return here. I repeat, if any one can help her to get away, it is Berenike. Our sister-in-法律 must take the consequences. Caesar can not 告発する／非難する her of 背信, at any 率, and her 干渉，妨害 in the 事柄 will （疑いを）晴らす us of all 疑惑 of complicity."
No word of this conversation had escaped Melissa. She learned nothing new from it, but it 影響する／感情d her 深く，強烈に.
Warm-hearted as she was, she fully realized the 負債 of 感謝 she 借りがあるd to the lady Euryale; and she could not 非難する the high-priest, whom prudence certainly compelled to の近くに his doors against her. And yet she was 負傷させるd by his words. She had struggled so hard in these last days to banish all thought of her own happiness, and 保護物，者 her dear ones from 害（を与える）, that such selfishness appeared doubly cruel to her. Did it not seem as if this priest of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Deity to whom she had been taught to pray, cared little what became of his nearest 親族s, so long as he and his wife were unmolested? That was the opposite of what Andreas had 賞賛するd as the highest 義務, the last time she had walked with him to the フェリー（で運ぶ）; and since then Johanna had told her the story of Christ's sufferings, and she understood the fervor with which the freedman had spoken of the crucified Son of God—the 広大な／多数の／重要な example of all unselfishness.
In the enthusiasm of her warm young heart she felt that what she had heard of the Christians' teacher was beautiful, and that she too would not find it hard to die for those she loved.
With drooping 長，率いる Euryale re-entered the room, and gazed with 肉親，親類d, anxious 注目する，もくろむs into the girl's 直面する, as if asking her forgiveness. に引き続いて the impulse of her candid heart, Melissa threw her fair young 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 老年の lady, and, to her 広大な／多数の／重要な surprise, after kissing her 温かく on brow and mouth and 注目する，もくろむs, cried in トンs of tender entreaty:
"許す me. I did not want to listen, and yet I could not choose but hear. No word of your discourse escaped me. I know now that I must not 飛行機で行く, and that I must 耐える whatever 運命／宿命 the gods may send me. I used often to say to myself, 'Of how little importance is my life or my happiness!' And now that I must give up my lover, come what may I care not what the 未来 has in 蓄える／店 for me. I can never forget Diodoros; and, when I think that everything is at an end between us, it is as if my heart were torn in pieces. But I have 設立する out, in these last days, what 激しい troubles one may 耐える without breaking 負かす／撃墜する. If my flight is to bring danger, if not death and 廃虚, upon so many good people, I had better stay. The man who lusts after me—it is true, when I think of his embrace my 血 runs 冷淡な! But perhaps I shall be able to 耐える even that. And then—if I 鎮圧する my heart into silence, and 放棄する Diodoros forever, and give myself up to Caesar—as I must—tell me you will not then の近くに your doors against me, but that I may stay with you till the horrid hour comes when Caracalla calls me?"
The matron had listened with 深い emotion to Melissa's victory over her 願望（する）s and her aversions. This heathen maiden, brought up in the 権利 way by a good mother, and to whom life had taught many a hard lesson, was she not already treading in the footsteps of the Saviour? This child was 申し込む／申し出ing up the 広大な／多数の／重要な and pure love of her heart to 保存する others from 悲しみ and danger; and what a different course of 活動／戦闘 was she herself to 追求する in obedience to her husband's orders—her husband, whose 義務 it was to 申し込む／申し出 a 向こうずねing example to the whole heathen world!
She thought of Abraham's sacrifice, and wondered if the Lord might not perhaps be 満足させるd with Melissa's 乗り気 to lay her love upon the altar. In any 事例／患者, whatever she, Euryale, could do to save her from the worst 運命／宿命 that could 生じる a woman, that should be done, and this time it was she who drew the other toward her and kissed her.
Her heart was 十分な to 洪水ing, and yet she did not forget to 警告する Melissa to be careful, when she was about to lay her 長，率いる with its artificially arranged curls upon the lady's breast.
"No, no," she said, tenderly 区ing off the maiden's embrace. Then, laying her 手渡すs on the girl's shoulders, she looked her straight in the 直面する, and continued: "Here you will ever find a 残り／休憩（する）ing-place. When your hair lies 滑らかに 一連の会議、交渉／完成する your 甘い 直面する, as it did yesterday, then lay it on my breast as often as you will. Aye, and it can and shall be here in the Serapeum; though not in these rooms, which my lord and master の近くにs against you. I told you of the time 存在 実行するd for each one of us, and when yours （機の）カム you 証明するd yourself to be the good tree of which our Lord speaks as 耐えるing good fruit. You look at me inquiringly; how indeed should you understand the words of a Christian? But I shall find time enough in the next few days to explain them to you; for—I say it again—you shall remain 近づく me while the emperor searches the city and half the world over for you. Keep that 堅固に in your mind and let it help to give you courage in the Circus."
"But my father?" cried Melissa, pointing to the curtain, through which Heron's loud 発言する／表明する now became audible.
"Depend on me," whispered the lady, hurriedly; "and 残り／休憩（する） 保証するd that he will be 警告するd in time. Do not betray my 約束. If we were to take him into our 信用／信任 now, he would spoil all. As soon as he is gone, and your brother has returned, you two shall hear—"
They were interrupted by the steward, who, with a peculiar smile upon his clean-shaven lips, （機の）カム to 発表する Heron's visit.
The communicative gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇 had already confided to the servant what it was that agitated him so 大いに, but Melissa was astonished at the change in her father's manner.
The shuffling gait of the gigantic, unwieldy man, who had grown gray stooping over his work, had 伸び（る）d a 確かな majestic dignity. His cheeks glowed, and the gray 注目する，もくろむs, which had long since acquired a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd look from 緊張するing over the gemcutting, now beamed with a blissful radiance. Something wonderful must have happened to him, and, without waiting to be questioned by the lady, he 注ぐd out to her the news that he would have been overjoyed to have shouted in the market-place for all to hear.
The 歓迎会 （許可，名誉などを）与えるd to him at Caesar's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, he 宣言するd, had been flattering beyond all words. The godlike 君主 had 扱う／治療するd him more considerately, nay, いつかs with more reverence, than his own sons. The best dishes had been put before him, and Caracalla had asked all sorts of questions about his 未来 consort, and, on 審理，公聴会 that Melissa had sent him greetings, he had raised himself and drunk to him as if he were a friend.
His （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-companions, too, had 扱う／治療するd Heron with every distinction. すぐに on his arrival the 君主 had 願望（する）d them to 栄誉（を受ける） him as the father of the 未来 皇后. They had all agreed with him in 需要・要求するing that Zminis the Egyptian should be punished with death, and had even encouraged him to give the reins to his righteous 怒り／怒る. He, if any one, was in the habit of 存在 穏健な in all things, if only as a good example to his sons; and he had 証明するd in many a Dionysiac feast that the god could not easily overpower him. The 量 of ワイン he had drunk to-day would 一般に have had no more 影響 upon him than water, and yet he had felt now and then as if he were drunken, and the whole festal hall turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with him. Even now he would be やめる incapable of walking 今後 in a given straight line.
With the exclamation, "Such is life!—a few hours ago on the 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing- （法廷の）裁判, and fighting with the brander of the galleys for trying to brand me with the slave-示す, and now one of the greatest の中で the 広大な／多数の／重要な!" he の近くにd his tale, for a ちらりと見ること through the window showed him that time 圧力（をかける）d.
With strange bashfulness he then gazed at a （犯罪の）一味 upon his 権利 手渡す, and said hesitatingly that his own modesty made the avowal difficult to him; but the fact was, he was not the same man as when he last left the ladies. By the grace of the emperor he had been made a praetorian. Caesar had at first 手配中の，お尋ね者 to make him a knight; but he esteemed his Macedonian 降下／家系 higher than that class, to which too many 解放する／自由なd slaves belonged for his taste. This he had 率直に 定評のある, and the emperor must have considered his 反対s valid, for he すぐに spoke a few words to the prefect Macrinus, and then told the others to 迎える／歓迎する him as 上院議員 with the 階級 of praetorian.
Then indeed he felt as if the seat beneath him were transformed into a wild steed carrying him away, through sea and sky-wherever it pleased. He had had to 持つ／拘留する tightly to the arm of the couch, and only remembered that some one—who it was he did not know—had whispered to him to thank Caesar.
"This," continued the gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇, "回復するd me so far to myself that I could 表明する my 感謝 to your 未来 husband, my child. I am only the second Egyptian who has entered the 上院. Coeranus was the only one before me. What 好意! And how can I 述べる what followed? All the distinguished members of the 上院 and the past 領事s 申し込む／申し出d me a brotherly embrace as their new 同僚. When Caesar 命令（する）d me to appear at your 味方する in the Circus, wearing the white toga with the 幅の広い purple （土地などの）細長い一片, and I 発言／述べるd that the shops of the better 着せる／賦与するs-販売人s would be shut by this time on account of the 業績／成果, and that such a toga was not to be 得るd, there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な laugh over the Alexandrian love of amusement. From all 味方するs they 申し込む／申し出d me what I 要求するd; but I gave the preference to Theocritus, on account of his 高さ. What is long enough for him will not be too short for me.—And now one of the emperor's chariots is waiting for me. If only Alexander were at home! The house せねばならない have been illuminated and hung with garlands for my arrival, and a （人が）群がる of slaves waiting to kiss my 手渡すs.
"There will soon be more than our two. I hope Argutis may understand how to fasten on the shoes with the ひもで縛るs and the 三日月! Philip knows even いっそう少なく of these things than I do myself, besides which the poor boy is laid low. It is lucky that I remembered him. I had very nearly forgotten his 存在. Ah!—if your mother were still alive! She had clever-fingers! She—Ah, lady Euryale, Melissa has perhaps told you about her. Olympias she was called, like the mother of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Alexander, and, like her, she bore good children. You yourself were 賞賛するing my boys just now. And the girl! . . Only a few days ago, it was a pretty, shy thing that no one would ever have 推定する／予想するd to do anything 広大な／多数の／重要な; and now, what have we not to thank that gentle child for? The little one was always her mother's darling. Eternal gods! I dare not think of it! If only she who is gone might have had the joy of 審理，公聴会 me called 上院議員 and praetor! O child! if she could have sat with us to-day in the emperor's seats, and we two could have seen you there—you, our pride, 栄誉（を受ける）d by the whole city, Caesar's 未来 bride."
Here the strong man with the soft heart broke 負かす／撃墜する, and, clasping his 手渡すs over his 直面する, sobbed aloud, while Melissa clung to him and 一打／打撃d his bearded cheeks.
Under her loving words of なぐさみ he soon 回復するd his composure, and, still struggling against the rising 涙／ほころびs, he cried:
"Thank Heaven, there can be no more foolish talk of flight! I shall stay here; I shall never take advantage of the ivory 議長，司会を務める that belongs to me in the curia in Rome. Your husband, my child, and the 明言する／公表する, would scarcely 推定する／予想する it of me. If, however, Caesar 現在のs me as his father, with 広い地所s and treasures, my first thought shall be to raise a monument to your mother. You shall see! A monument, I tell you, without a 競争相手. It shall 代表する the strength of man submissive to womanly charm."
He bent 負かす／撃墜する to kiss his daughter's brow, and whispered in her ear:
"Gaze confidently into the 未来, my girl. A father's 注目する，もくろむ is not easily deceived, and so I tell you—that the emperor has been 軍隊d to shed 血 do insure the safety of the 王位; but, in personal intercourse with him, I learned to know your 未来 husband as a noble-hearted man. Indeed, I am not rich enough to thank the gods for such a son-in-法律!"
Melissa gazed after her father, incapable of speaking. It went to her heart that all these hopes should be changed to 悲しみ and 失望 through her. And so she said, with tearful 注目する，もくろむs, and shook hey 長，率いる when the lady 保証するd her that with her it was a question of a cruelly spoiled life, 反して her father would only have to 放棄する some idle vanities which he would forget as easily as he had 掴むd upon them.
"You do not know him," answered the maiden, sadly. "If I 飛行機で行く, then he too must hide himself in a far country. He will never be happy again if they take him from the little house—his birds—our mother's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. It was for her sake alone that he took no thought for the ivory seat in the curia. If you only knew how he 粘着するs to everything that reminds him of our mother, and she never left our city."
Here she was interrupted by the 入り口 of Philostratus. He was not alone; an 皇室の slave …を伴ってd him, bringing a graceful basket with gifts from the emperor to Melissa.
First （機の）カム a 花冠 of roses and lotos-flowers, looking as if they had been plucked just before sunrise, for の中で the blossoms and leaves there flashed and sparkled a glittering dew of diamonds, lightly fastened on delicate silver wires. Next （機の）カム a bunch of flowers, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する whose 茎・取り除くs a supple golden snake was twined, covered with rubies and diamonds and 運命にあるd to coil itself 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a woman's arm. The third was a necklace of 極端に 高くつく／犠牲の大きい Persian pearls, which had once belonged—so the merchant had 宣言するd—to 広大な／多数の／重要な Cleopatra's treasure.
Melissa loved flowers; and the 高くつく／犠牲の大きい gifts that …を伴ってd them could not fail to rejoice a woman's heart. And yet she only gave them a passing ちらりと見ること, reddening painfully as she did so.
What the 持参人払いの had to say to her was of more importance to her than the gifts he brought, and in fact the troubled manner of the usually composed philosopher betrayed that he had something more serious to 配達する than the gifts of his love-sick lord.
The lady Euryale, perceiving that he meant to try once more to 説得する Melissa to 産する／生じる, 急いでd to 宣言する that she had 設立する ways and means to help the maiden to escape; but he shook his 長，率いる with a sigh, and said, thoughtfully:
"井戸／弁護士席—井戸／弁護士席—I shall go on board the ship while the wild beasts are doing their part in the Circus. May we 会合，会う again happily, either here or else where! My way leads me first to Caesar's mother, to 知らせる her of his choice of a wife. Not that he needs her 同意: whose 同意 or 不賛成 does Caracalla care for? But I am to 勝利，勝つ Julia's heart for you. かもしれない I may 後継する; but you—you 軽蔑（する） it, and 飛行機で行く from her son. And yet—believe me, child—the heart of that woman is a treasure that has no equal, and, if she should open her 武器 to you, there would be little that you could not 耐える. When I left you, just now, I put myself in your place, and 認可するd of your 解決する; but it would be wrong not to remind you once more of what you must 推定する／予想する if you follow your own will, and if Caesar considers himself 軽蔑（する）d, ill-扱う／治療するd, and deceived by you."
"In the 指名する of all the gods, what has happened?" broke in Melissa, pallid with 恐れる. Philostratus 圧力（をかける）d his 手渡す to his brow, and his 発言する／表明する was hoarse with 抑えるd emotion as he continued: "Nothing new-only things are taking their old course. You know that Caracalla 脅すd old Claudius Vindex and his 甥 with death because of their 対立 to his union with you. We all hoped, however, that he would be moved to 演習 mercy. He is in love—he was so gracious at the feast! I myself was 真っ先の の中で those who did their 最大の to 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる Caesar to 温和／情状酌量.. But he would not be moved, and, before the sun goes 負かす／撃墜する upon this day, the old man and the young one—the chiefest の中で the nobles of Rome—will be no more. And it is Caracalla's love for you, child, that sheds this 血. Ask yourself after this how many lives will be sacrificed when your flight 原因（となる）s 憎悪 and fury to 統治する 最高の in the soul of the cheated 君主!"
With quickened breath Euryale had listened to the philosopher, without regarding the girl; but scarcely had Philostratus uttered his last words than Melissa ran to her, and, clasping her 手渡すs passionately on the matron's arm, she cried, "Ought I to obey you, Euryale, and the terrors of my own heart, and 逃げる?"
Then 解放（する）ing the lady, she turned again to the philosopher, and burst out: "Or are you in the 権利, Philostratus? Must I stay, to 妨げる the 悲惨 that 脅すs to 追いつく others?"
Beside herself, torn by the 嵐／襲撃する that 激怒（する）d in her soul, she clasped her 手渡すs upon her brow and continued, wildly: "You are both of you so wise, and surely wish the best. How can you give me such opposite advice? And my own heart?—why have the gods struck it dumb? Time was when it spoke loudly enough if ever I was in 疑問. One thing I know for 確かな : if by the sacrifice of my life I could undo it all, I would joyfully cast myself before the lions and panthers, like the Christian maiden whom my mother saw smiling radiantly as she was led into the 円形競技場. Splendor and 力／強力にする are as hateful to me as the flowers yonder with their 誤った dew. I was ever taught to の近くに my ear to the 発言する／表明する of selfishness. If I have any wish for myself, it is that I may keep my 約束 with him to whom it was 約束d. But for love of my father, and if I could be 確かな of saving many from death and 悲惨, I would stay, though I should despise myself and be separated forever from my beloved!"
"服従させる／提出する to the 必然的な," interposed the philosopher, with eager entreaty. "The immortal gods will reward you with the blessings of hundreds whom a word from you will have saved from 廃虚 and 破壊."
"And what say you?" asked the maiden, gazing with anxious 見込み into the matron's 直面する. "Follow your own heart!" replied the lady, 深く，強烈に moved.
Melissa had hearkened to both 助言者／カウンセラーs with eager ear, and both hung anxiously on her lips, while, as if taken out of herself, she gazed with panting bosom into the empty 空気／公表する. They had not long to wait. Suddenly the maiden approached Philostratus and said with a firmness and 決定／判定勝ち（する） that astonished her friend:
"This will I do—this—I feel it here—this is the 権利. I remain, I 放棄する the love of my heart, and 受託する what 運命／宿命 has laid upon me. It will be hard, and the sacrifice that I 申し込む／申し出 is 広大な／多数の／重要な. But I must first have the certainty that it shall not be in vain."
"But, child," cried Philostratus, "who can look into the 未来, and answer for what is still to come?"
"Who?" asked Melissa, undaunted. "He alone in whose 手渡す lies my 未来. To Caesar himself I leave the 決定／判定勝ち（する）. Go you to him now and speak for me. Bring him 迎える／歓迎するing from me, and tell him that I, whom he 栄誉（を受ける）s with his love, dare to entreat him modestly but 真面目に not to punish the 老年の Claudius Vindex and his 甥 for the fault they were 有罪の of on my account. For my sake would he deign to 認める them life—and liberty? 追加する to this that it is the first proof I have asked of his magnanimity, and 着せる／賦与する it all in such winning words as Peitho can lay upon your eloquent lips. If he 認めるs 容赦 to these unfortunate ones, it shall be a 調印する to me that I may be permitted to 保護物，者 others from his wrath. If he 辞退するs, and they are put to death, then will he himself have decided our 運命／宿命 さもなければ, and he sees me for the last time alive in the Circus. Thus shall it be—I have spoken."
The last words （機の）カム like a 厳しい order, and Philostratus seemed to have some hopes of the emperor's 温和／情状酌量, for his love's sake, and the philosopher's own eloquence. The moment Melissa 中止するd, he 掴むd her 手渡す and cried, 熱望して:
"I will try it; and, if he 認める your request, you remain?"
"Yes," answered the maiden, 堅固に. "Pray Caesar to have mercy, 軟化する his heart as much as you are able. I 推定する／予想する an answer before going to the Circus."
She hurried 支援する into the sleeping-room without regarding Philostratus's answer. Once there, she threw herself upon her 膝s and prayed, now to the manes of her mother, now—it was for the first time—to the crucified Saviour of the Christians, who had taken upon himself a painful death to bring happiness to others. First she prayed for strength to keep her 公約する, come what might; and then she prayed for Diodoros, that he might not be made wretched if she 設立する herself compelled to break her troth with him. Her father and brothers, too, were not forgotten, as she commended their lives to a higher 力／強力にする.
When Euryale looked into the room, she 設立する Melissa still upon her 膝s, her young でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる shaken as with fever. So she withdrew softly, and in the 寺 of Serapis, where her husband served as high-priest, she prayed to Jesus Christ that he who 苦しむd little children to come unto him would lead this wandering lamb into the 権利 path.
The lady Euryale's silent 祈り was interrupted by the return of Alexander. He brought the 着せる／賦与するs which Seleukus's wife had given him for Melissa. He was already dressed in his best, and 栄冠を与えるd like all those who 占領するd the first seats in the Circus; but his festal garb （許可，名誉などを）与えるd ill with the 苦痛d look on his features, from which every trace had 消えるd of the 洪水ing joy in life which had embellished them only this morning.
He had seen and heard things which made him feel that it would no longer be a sacrifice to give his life to save his sister.
Sad thoughts had flitted across his cheerful spirit like dark bats, even while he was talking with Melissa and her protectress, for he knew 井戸／弁護士席 how infinitely hard his father would find it to have to やめる Alexandria; and if he himself fled with Melissa he would be 強いるd to give up the winning of fair Agatha. The girl's Christian father had indeed received him kindly, but had given him to understand plainly enough that he would never 許す a professed heathen to 告訴する for his daughter's 手渡す. Besides this, he had met with other humiliations which placed themselves like a 塀で囲む between him and his beloved, the only child of a rich and 尊敬（する）・点d man. He had 没収されるd the 権利 of appearing before Zeus as a suitor; for indeed he was no longer such as he had been only yesterday.
The news that Caracalla 提案するd to marry Melissa had been echoed by insolent tongues, with the 新規加入 that he, Alexander, had ingratiated himself with Caesar by serving him as a 秘かに調査する. No one had expressly said this to him; but, while he was hurrying through the city in Caesar's chariot, on the ladies' message, it had been made very plain to his 逮捕. Honest men had 避けるd him—him to whom hitherto every one for whose regard he cared had held out a friendly 手渡す; and much else that he had experienced in the course of this 運動 had been unpleasant enough to give rise to a change of his whole inner 存在.
The feeling that every one was pointing at him the finger of 軽蔑（する）, or of wrath, had never 中止するd to 追求する him. And he had been under no illusion; for when he met the old sculptor Lysander, who only yesterday had so kindly told him and Melissa about Caesar's mother, as he nodded from the chariot his 迎える／歓迎するing was not returned; and the honest artist had waved his 手渡す with a gesture which no Alexandrian could fail to understand as meaning, "I no longer know you, and do not wish to be 認めるd by you."
He had from his childhood loved Diodoros as a brother, and in one of the 味方する streets, 負かす／撃墜する which the chariot had turned to 避ける the tumult in the Kanopic way, Alexander had seen his old friend. He had 願望（する）d the charioteer to stop, and had leaped out on the road to speak to Diodoros and give him at once Melissa's message; but the young man had turned his 支援する with evident displeasure, and to the painter's pathetic 控訴，上告, "But, at any 率, hear me!" he answered, はっきりと: "The いっそう少なく I hear of you and yours the better for me. Go on—go on, in Caesar's chariot!"
With this he had turned away and knocked at the door of an architect who was known to them both; and Alexander, 拷問d with painful feelings, had gone on, and for the first time the idea had taken 所有／入手 of him that he had indeed descended to the part of 秘かに調査する when he had betrayed to Caesar what Alexandrian wit had to say about him. He could, of course, tell himself that he would rather have 直面するd death or 監禁，拘置 than have betrayed to Caracalla the 指名する of one of the gibers; still, he had to 収容する／認める to himself that, but for the hope of saving his father and brother from death and 監禁，拘置, he would hardly have done Caesar such service. The mercy shown to them was certainly too like 支払い（額）, and his own part in the 事柄 struck him as hateful and base. His fellow-townsmen had a 権利 to 耐える him a grudge, and his friends to keep out of his way. A feeling （機の）カム over him of bitter self-contempt, hitherto strange to him; and he understood for the first time how Philip could regard life as a 重荷（を負わせる） and call it a malicious Danaus-gift of the gods. When, finally, in the Kanopic way, の近くに in 前線 of Seleukus's house, a 青年 unknown to him cried, scornfully, as the chariot was slowly making its way through the throng, "The brother-in-法律 of Tarautas!" he had 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulty in 抑制するing himself from leaping 負かす／撃墜する and letting the rascal feel the 負わせる of his 握りこぶしs. He knew, too, that Tarautas was the 指名する of a hateful and bloodthirsty gladiator which had been given as a 愛称 to Caesar in Rome; and when he heard the insolent fellow's cry taken up by the 暴徒, who shouted after him, "Tarautas's brother-in-法律!" wherever he went, he felt as though he were 存在 pelted with 苦境に陥る and 石／投石するs.
It would have been a real 慰安 to him if the earth would have opened to swallow him with the chariot, to hide him from the sight of men. He could have burst out crying like a child that has been beaten. When at last he was 安全な inside Seleukus's house, he was easier; for here he was known; here he would be understood. Berenike must know what he thought of Caesar's 控訴, and seeing her wholesome and honest 憎悪, he had sworn to himself that he would snatch his sister from the 手渡すs of the tyrant, if it were to lead him to the most agonizing death.
While she was engaged in selecting a dress for her 被保護者, he 関係のある to the lady Euryale what had happened to him in the street and in the house of Seleukus. He had been 行為／行うd past the 兵士s in the vestibule and impluvium to the lady's 私的な rooms, and there he had been 証言，証人／目撃する to a violent matrimonial 論争. Seleukus had 以前 配達するd to his wife Caesar's 命令（する） that she should appear in the Amphitheater with the other noble dames of the city. Her answer was a bitter laugh, and a 宣言 that she would mingle with the 観客s in 非，不，無 but 嘆く／悼むing 式服s. Thereupon her husband, pointing out to her the danger to which such 行為／行う would expose them, had raised 反対s, and she at last had seemed to 産する／生じる. When Alexander joined her he had 設立する her in a splendid dress of 向こうずねing purple brocade, her 黒人／ボイコット hair 栄冠を与えるd with a 花冠 of roses, and a splendid diadem; a garland of roses hung across her bosom, and precious 石／投石するs sparkled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her throat and 武器. In short, she was arrayed like a happy mother for her daughter's wedding-day.
Soon after Alexander's arrival Seleukus had come in, and this conspicuously handsome dress, so unbecoming to the matron's age, and so unlike her usual attire-chosen, evidently, to put the monstrosity of Caesar's 需要・要求する in the strongest light—had roused her husband's wrath. He had 表明するd his 不満 in strong 条件, and again pointed out to her the danger in which such a daring demonstration might 伴う／関わる them; but this time there was no moving the lady; she would not despoil herself of a 選び出す／独身 rose. After she had solemnly 宣言するd that she would appear in the Circus either as she thought fit or not at all, her husband had left her in 怒り／怒る.
"What a fool she is!" Euryale exclaimed.
Then she showed him a white 式服 of beautiful bombyx, woven in the 小島 of Kos, which she had decided on for Melissa, and a peplos with a 国境 of tender sea-green; and Alexander 認可するd of the choice.
Time 圧力（をかける）d, and Euryale went at once to Melissa with the new festal raiment. Once more she nodded kindly to the girl, and begged her, as she herself had something to discuss with Alexander, to 許す the waiting-woman to dress her. She felt as if she were bringing the 式服 to a 非難するd creature, in which she was to be led to 死刑執行, and Melissa felt the same.
Euryale then returned to the painter, and bade him end his narrative.
The lady Berenike had forthwith 願望（する）d Johanna to pack together all the dead Korinna's festal dresses. Alexander had then followed her 指導／手引, …を伴ってing her to a 法廷，裁判所 in the slaves' ４半期/4分の1s, where a number of men were を待つing her. These were the captains of Seleukus's ships, which were now in port, and the superintendents of his granaries and offices, altogether above a hundred freedmen in the merchant's service. Each one seemed to know what he was here for.
The matron 答える／応じるd to their hearty greetings with a word of thanks, and 追加するd, 激しく:
"You see before you a 嘆く／悼むing mother whom a ruthless tyrant 強要するs to go to a festival thus—thus—only look at me—bedizened like a peacock!"
At this the bearded 議会 gave loud 表現 to their 不満, but Berenike went on "Melapompus has taken care to 安全な・保証する good places; but he has wisely not taken them all together. You are all 解放する／自由な men; I have no orders to give you. But, if you are indeed indignant at the 軽蔑（する） and heart-ache （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd on your lord's wife, make it known in the Circus to him who has brought them on her. You are all past your first 青年, and will carefully 避ける any rashness which may 伴う／関わる you in 廃虚. May the avenging gods 援助（する） and 保護する you!"
With this she had turned her 支援する on the multitude; but Johannes, the Christian lawyer, the 長，指導者 freedman of the 世帯, had hurried into the 法廷，裁判所-yard, just in time to entreat her to give up this ill-starred demonstration, and to 消滅させる the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 she had tried to kindle. So long as Caesar wore the purple, 反乱 against him, to whom the Divinity had intrusted the 主権，独立, was a sin. The 計画／陰謀 she was plotting was meant to punish him who had 苦痛d her; but she forgot that it might cost these 勇敢に立ち向かう men, husbands and fathers, their life or liberty. The vengeance she called on them to take might be balm to the 負傷させるs of her own heart; but if Caesar in his wrath brought 破壊 負かす／撃墜する on these, her innocent 器具s, that balm would turn to 燃やすing 毒（薬）.
These words, whispered to her with entire 有罪の判決, had not been without their 影響. For some minutes Berenike had 星／主役にするd gloomily at the ground; but then she had again approached the 議会, to repeat the 警告 given her by the Christian, whom all 尊敬（する）・点d, and by whom some indeed had been 説得するd to be baptized.
"Johannes is 権利," she ended. "This ill-used heart did wrong when it sent up its cry of anguish before you. Rather will I be trodden under foot by the enemy, as is the manner of the Christians, than bring such misfortune on innocent men, who are so faithful to our house. Be 用心深い, then. Give no overt 表現 to your feelings. Let each one who feels too weak to 支配（する）／統制する his wrath, 避ける the Circus; and those who go, keep still if they feel moved to 行為／法令／行動する in my に代わって. One thing only you may do. Tell every one, far and wide, what I had 目的d. What others may do, they themselves must answer for."
The Christian had 堅固に disapproved of this last 条項; but Berenike had paid no 注意する, and had left the 法廷，裁判所-yard, followed by Alexander.
The shouts of the indignant multitude had rung in their ears, and, in spite of her 警告, they had sounded like a terrible 脅し. Johannes, to be sure, had remained, to move them to moderation by その上の remonstrances.
"What were the mad creatures plotting?" Euryale anxiously broke in; and he あわてて went on "They call Caesar by no 指名する but Tarautas; every mouth is 十分な of gibes and 激怒（する） at the new and monstrous 税金s, the billeting of the 軍隊／機動隊s, and the intolerable insolence of the soldiery, which Caracalla wickedly encourages. His contemptuous 無関心／冷淡 has 深く，強烈に 感情を害する／違反するd the 長，率いるs of the town. And then his 控訴 to my sister! Young and old are wagging their tongues over it."
"It would be more like them to 勝利 in it," said the matron, interrupting him. "An Alexandrian in the purple, on the 王位 of the Caesars!"
"I too had hoped that," cried Alexander, "and it seemed so likely. But who can understand the populace? Every woman in the place, I should have thought, would 持つ／拘留する her 長，率いる higher, at the thought that an Alexandrian girl was 皇后; but it was from the women that I heard the most vindictive and shameless 乱用. I heard more than enough; for, as we got closer to the Serapeum, the more slowly was the chariot 強いるd to proceed, to make its way through the （人が）群がる. And the things I heard! I clinch my 握りこぶしs now as I only think of them.—And what will it be in the Circus? What will not Melissa have to 耐える!"
"It is envy," the matron murmured to herself; but she was すぐに silent, for the young girl （機の）カム toward them, out of the bedroom. Her 洗面所 was 完全にする; the beautiful white dress became her 井戸／弁護士席. The 花冠 of roses, with diamond dewdrops, lay lightly on her hair, the snake-形態／調整d bracelet which her 皇室の suitor had sent her clasped her white arm, and her small 長，率いる, somewhat bent, her pale, 甘い 直面する, and large, bashful, 問い合わせing, drooping 注目する，もくろむs formed such an engaging, modest, and unspeakably touching picture, that Euryale dared to hope that even in the Circus 非，不，無 but 常習的な hearts could harbor a 敵意を持った feeling against this gentle, pure blossom, わずかに drooping with silent 悲しみ. She could not resist the impulse to kiss Melissa, and the half-formed 目的 ripened within her to 投機・賭ける the 最大の for the child's 保護. The pity in her heart had turned to love; and when she saw that to this 甘い creature, at the mere sight of whom her heart went 前へ／外へ, the most splendid jewels, in which any other girl would have been glad to deck herself, were as a 激しい 重荷（を負わせる） to be borne but sadly, she felt it a sacred 義務 to 慰安 her and lighten this 裁判，公判, and 避難所 Melissa, so far as was in her 力／強力にする, from 侮辱 and humiliation.
It was many years since she had visited the Amphitheater, where the horrible butchery was an abomination to her; but to-day her heart bade her 征服する／打ち勝つ her old aversion, and …を伴って the girl to the Circus.
Had not Melissa taken the place in her heart of her lost daughter? Was not she, Euryale, the only person who, by showing herself with Melissa and 宣言するing herself her friend, could give the people 保証／確信 that the girl, who was exposed to misapprehension and odium by the 好意 she had met with from the ruthless and hated 君主, was in truth pure and lovable? Under her guardianship, by her 味方する, the girl, as she knew, would be 保護するd from misapprehension and 侮辱; and she, an old woman and a Christian, should she 避ける the first 適切な時期 of taking up a cross in imitation of the Divine Master, の中で whose 信奉者s she joyfully counted herself—though 内密に, for 恐れる of men? All this flashed through her mind with the swiftness of 雷, and her call, "Doris!" 演説（する）／住所d to her waiting-woman, was so （疑いを）晴らす and 予期しない that Melissa's overstrung 神経s were startled. She looked up at the lady in amazement, as, without a word of explanation, she said to the woman who had hurried in:
"The blue 式服 I wore at the festival of Adonis, my mother's diadem, and a large gem with the 長，率いる of Serapis for my shoulder. My hair—oh, a 隠す will cover it! What does it 事柄 for an old woman?—You, child, why do you look at me in such amazement? What mother would 許す a pretty young daughter to appear alone in the Circus? Besides, I may surely hope that it will 確認する your courage to feel that I am at your 味方する. Perhaps the populace may be moved a little in your 好意 if the wife of the high-priest of their greatest god is your companion."
But she could scarcely end her speech, for Melissa had flown into her 武器, exclaiming, "And you will do this for me?" while Alexander, 深く，強烈に touched by 感謝 and joy, kissed her thin arm and the hem of her peplos.
While Melissa helped the matron to change her dress—in the next room Alexander paced to and fro in 広大な／多数の／重要な 不安. He knew the Alexandrians, and there was not the slightest 疑問 but that the presence of this universally 深い尊敬の念を抱くd lady would make them look with kindlier 注目する，もくろむs on his sister. Nothing else could so effectually impress them with the entire propriety of her 外見 in the Circus. The more 本気で he had 恐れるd that Melissa might be 深く，強烈に 侮辱d and 感情を害する／違反するd by the rough demonstrations of the 暴徒, the more gratefully did his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域; nay, his facile nature saw in this 肉親，親類d 行為／法令／行動する the first smile of returning good fortune.
He only longed to be 希望に満ちた once more, to enjoy the 現在の—as so many philosophers and poets advised—and 特に the show in the Circus, his last 楽しみ, perhaps; to forget the 切迫した 未来.
The old 有望な look （機の）カム 支援する to his 直面する; but it soon 消えるd, for even while he pictured himself in the amphitheatre, he remembered that there, too, his former 知識s might 辞退する to speak to him; that the 嫌悪すべき 指名するs of "Tarautas' brother-in-法律" or of "反逆者" might be shouted after him on the road. A 冷淡な 冷気／寒がらせる （機の）カム over him, and the image of pretty Ino rose up before him—Ino, who had 信用d in his love; and to whom, of all others, he had given 原因（となる） to 告発する／非難する him of 誤った-heartedness. An unpleasant sense （機の）カム over him of 不満 with himself, such as he, who always regarded self-告訴，告発, repentance, and atonement as a foolish waste of life, had never before experienced.
The 罰金, sunny autumn day had turned to a 蒸し暑い, dull evening, and Alexander went to the window to let the sea-微風 fan his dewy brow; but he soon heard 発言する／表明するs behind him, for Euryale and Melissa had re-entered the room, followed by the house-steward, who 現在のd to his mistress a 調印（する）d tablet which a slave had just brought from Philostratus. The women had been talking of Melissa's 公約する; and Euryale had 約束d her that, if 運命／宿命 should decide against Caesar, she would 伝える the girl to a place of safety, where she could certainly not be discovered, and might look 今後 in peace to the 未来. Then she had impressed on her that, if things should be さもなければ ordered, she must 耐える even the unendurable with patience, as an obedient wife, as 皇后, but still ever conscious of the solemn and beneficent 力／強力にする she might （権力などを）行使する in her new position.
The tablets would now settle the question; and 味方する by 味方する the two women あわてて read the missive which Philostratus had written on the wax, in his 罰金, legible 手渡す. It was as follows:
"The 非難するd have 中止するd to live. Your 成果／努力s had no 影響 but to 急いで their end. Caesar's 願望（する） was to rid you of adversaries even against your will. Vindex and his 甥 are no more; but I 乗る，着手するd soon enough to escape the 激怒（する） of him who might have 達成するd the highest 好意s of fortune if he had but known how to be 慈悲の."
"God be 賞賛するd!—but 式のs, poor Vindex!" cried Euryale, as she laid 負かす／撃墜する the tablets. But Melissa kissed her, and then exclaimed to her brother:
"Now all 疑問s are at an end. I may 飛行機で行く. He himself has settled the 事柄!"
Then she 追加するd, more gently, but still 緊急に "Do you take care of my father, and Philip, and of yourself. The lady Euryale will 保護する me. Oh, how thankful am I!"
She looked up to heaven with 熱烈な devotion Euryale whispered to them: "My 計画（する） is laid. As soon as the 業績／成果 is over, Alexander shall take you home, child, to your father's house; you must go in one of Caesar's chariots. Afterward come 支援する here with your brother; I will wait for you below. But now we will go together to the Circus, and can discuss the 詳細（に述べる）s on our way. You, my young friend, go now and order away the 皇室の litter; 企て，努力，提案 my steward to have the horses put to my covered harmamaxa. There is room in it for us all three."
By the time Alexander returned, the daylight was 病弱なing, and the clatter of the chariots began to be audible which 伝えるd Caesar's 法廷，裁判所 to the Circus.
The 広大な／多数の／重要な Amphitheatre of Dionysus was in the Bruchium, the splendid palatial ４半期/4分の1 of the city, の近くに to the large harbor between the Choma and the 半島 of Lochias. Hard by the spacious and lofty rotunda, in which ten thousand 観客s could be seated, stood the most 流行の／上流の gymnasia and riding-schools. These buildings, which had been 設立するd long since by the Ptolemiac kings, and had been 繰り返して 延長するd and beautified, formed, with the 隣接するing schools for gladiators and beast-闘士，戦闘機s, and the stables for wild beasts from every part of the world, a little town by themselves.
At this moment the amphitheatre looked like a beehive, of which every 独房 seems to be 十分な, but in which a whole 群れている 推定する／予想するs yet to find room. The upper places, mere standing-room for the ありふれた people, and the cheaper seats, had been 十分な 早期に in the day. By the afternoon the better class of 国民s had come in, if their places were not reserved; and now, at sunset, those who were arriving in litters and chariots, just before the beginning of the show, were for the most part in Caesar's train, 法廷，裁判所 公式の／役人s, 上院議員s, or the rich 有力者／大事業家s of the city.
The 緊張するs of music were by this time mingling with the shouting and loud talk of the 観客s, or of the thousands who were （人が）群がるing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the building without hoping to 得る admission. But even for them there was plenty to be seen. How delightful to watch the 井戸／弁護士席-dressed women, and the men of 階級 and wealth, 栄冠を与えるd with 花冠s, as they dismounted; to see the learned men and artists arrive—more or いっそう少なく 熱望して 拍手喝采する, によれば the esteem in which they were held by the populace! The most splendid sight of all was the 行列 of priests, with Timotheus, the high-priest of Serapis, at their 長，率いる, and by his 味方する the priest of Alexander, both marching with dignity under a canopy. They were followed by the animals to be 虐殺（する）d for sacrifice, and the images of the gods and the deified Caesars, which were to be placed in the 円形競技場, as the most worshipful of all the 観客s. Timotheus wore the splendid insignia of his office; the priest of Alexander was in purple, as 存在 the idiologos and 長，率いる of all the 寺s of Egypt, and 代表者／国会議員 of Caesar.
The advent of the images of the Caesars gave rise to a sort of judgment of the dead: for the 暴徒 あられ／賞賛するd that of Julius Caesar with enthusiasm, that of Augustus, with murmurs of 不賛成; when Caligula appeared, he was hissed; while the statues of Vespasian, Titus, Hadrian, and Antonine, met with loud acclamations. That of Septimius Severus, Caracalla's father, to whom the town 借りがあるd many 利益s, was very 井戸／弁護士席 received. The images of the gods, too, had very さまざまな 運命／宿命s. Serapis, and Alexander, the divine hero of the town, were enthusiastically welcomed, while scarcely a 発言する／表明する was heard on the approach of Zeus-Jupiter and Ares-火星. They were regarded as the gods of the hated Romans.
The companies of the 皇室の 団体／死体-guard, who were placed about the amphitheatre, 設立する no 広大な／多数の／重要な difference, so long as it was daylight, between the （人が）群がる 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Circus of Alexandria and that by the Tiber. What 主として struck them was the larger number of dusky 直面するs, and the fanciful garb of the Magians. The almost naked 群衆, too, with nothing on but a loin-cloth, who wriggled in and out of the throng, ready for any service or errand, formed a feature unknown at Rome. But, as it grew darker, the Romans began to perceive that it was not for nothing that they had come hither.
At Rome, when some 広大な／多数の／重要な show was 約束d, of beast-fighting, gladiators, and the like, there were, no 疑問, barbarian princes to be seen, and （外交）使節／代表s from the remotest ends of the earth in strange and gorgeous array; and there, too, small wares of every 肉親，親類d were for sale. By the Tiber, again, night shows were given, with grand 照明s, 特に for the feast of Flora; but here, as soon as the sun had 始める，決める, and the sports were about to begin, the scene was one never to be forgotten. Some of the ladies who descended from the litters, wore 衣料品s of indescribable splendor; the men even 陳列する，発揮するd strange and handsome 衣装s as they were helped out of their gilt and plated chariots by their servants. What untold wealth must these men have at their 命令（する）, to be able to dress their slaves in gold and silver brocade; and the 走者s, who kept up with the swiftest horses, must have 肺s of アイロンをかける! The praetorians, who had not for many a day seen anything to 原因（となる） them to forget the motto of the greatest philosopher の中で their poets—never to be astonished at anything—繰り返して 押し進めるd each other with surprise and 賞賛; nay, the centurion Julius Martialis, who had just now had a visit in （軍の）野営地，陣営 from his wife and children, in 反抗 of orders, while Caesar himself was looking on, struck his 握りこぶし on his greaves, and, exclaiming loudly, "Look out!" pointed to Seleukus's chariot, for which four 走者s, in tunics with long sleeves, made of sea-green bombyx, richly embroidered with silver, were making a way through the （人が）群がる.
The barefooted lads, with their nimble, gazellelike 脚s, were all 井戸／弁護士席 looking, and might have been cast all in one mold. But what struck the centurion and his comrades as most remarkable in their 外見 were the flash and sparkle from their slender ankles, as the setting sun suddenly 発射 a (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing ray through a 不和 in the 激しい clouds. Each of these fellows wore on his 脚s gold 禁止（する）d 始める，決める with precious 石／投石するs, and the rubies which glittered on the harness of Seleukus's horse were of far greater value.
He, as master of the festival, had come betimes, and this was the first of many such 陳列する，発揮するs of wealth which followed each other in quick succession, as soon as the 簡潔な／要約する twilight of Egypt had given way to 不明瞭, and the lighting up of the Circus was begun.
Here （機の）カム a beautifully dressed woman in a roomy litter, over which waved a canopy 完全に of white ostrich-plumes, which the evening 微風 swayed like a thicket of fern-leaves. This 王位 was borne by ten 黒人／ボイコット and ten white slave-girls, and before it two fair children 棒 on tame ostriches. The tall 相続人 of a noble house, who, like Caesar at Rome, belonged to the "Blues," drove his own team of four splendid white horses; and he himself was covered with turquoises, while the harness was 始める，決める with 削減（する） sapphires.
The centurion shook his 長，率いる in silent 賞賛. His 直面する had been tanned in many wars, both in the East and West, and he had fought even in distant Caledonia, but the low forehead, loose under lip, and dull 注目する，もくろむ spoke of small gifts of intellect. にもかかわらず, he was not 欠如（する）ing in strength of will, and was regarded by his comrades as a good beast of 重荷（を負わせる） who would 服従させる／提出する to a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 before it became too much for him. But then he would 勃発する like a mad bull, and he might long ago have risen to higher 階級, had he not once in such a fit of passion nearly throttled a fellow-兵士. For this 罪，犯罪 he had been 厳しく punished, and 非難するd to begin again at the 底（に届く） of the ladder. He 借りがあるd it 主として to the young tribune Aurelius Apollinaris that he had very soon 回復するd the centurion's staff, in spite of his humble birth; he had saved that officer's life in the war with the Armenians—to be here, in Alexandria, cruelly mutilated by the 手渡す of his 君主.
The centurion had a faithful heart. He was as much 大（公）使館員d to the two noble brothers as to his wife and children, for indeed he 借りがあるd them much; and if the service had 許すd it he would long since have made his way to the house of Seleukus to learn how the 負傷させるd tribune was faring. But he had not time even to see his own family, for his younger and richer comrades, who 手配中の，お尋ね者 to enjoy the 楽しみs of the city, had put upon him no small 株 of their own 義務s. Only this morning a young 兵士 of high birth, who had begun his career at the same time as Martialis, had 約束d him some tickets of admission to the evening's 業績／成果 in the Circus if he would take his 義務 on guard outside the amphitheatre. And this 申し込む／申し出 had been very welcome to the centurion, for he thus 設立する it possible to give those he loved best, his wife and his mother, the greatest 扱う／治療する which could be 申し込む／申し出d to any Alexandrian. And now, when anything noteworthy was to be seen outside, he only regretted that he had already some time since 行為／行うd them to their seats in one of the upper 列／漕ぐ／騒動s. He would have liked that they, too, should have seen the horses and the chariots and the "Blue" charioteer's turquoises and sapphires; although a decurion 観察するd, as he saw them, that a Roman patrician would 軽蔑（する） to dress out his person with such 野蛮な splendor, and an Alexandrian of the praetorian guard 宣言するd that his fellow-国民s of Greek extraction thought more of a graceful 倍の than of whole strings of precious 石／投石するs.
"But why, then, was this 'Blue' so 熱心に あられ／賞賛するd by the 暴徒!" asked a Pannonian in the guard.
"The 暴徒!" retorted the Alexandrian, scornfully. "Only the Syrians and other Asiatics. Look at the Greeks. The 広大な／多数の／重要な merchant Seleukus is the richest of them all, but splendid as his horses, his chariots, and his slaves are, he himself wears only the simple Macedonian mantle. Though it is of 高くつく／犠牲の大きい 構成要素, who would 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う it? If you see a man swaggering in such a 炎 of gems you may wager your house—if you have one—that his birthplace lies not very far from Syria."
"Now, that one, in a mother-of-pearl 爆撃する on two wheels, is the Jew Poseidonius," the Pannonian put in. "I am ４半期/4分の1d on his father. But he is dressed like a Greek."
At this the centurion, in his delight at knowing something, opened his mouth with a 幅の広い grin: "I am a native here," said he, "and I can tell you the Jew would make you answer for it if you took him for anything but a Greek."
"And やめる 権利," 追加するd another 兵士, from Antioch. "The Jews here are many, but they have little in ありふれた with those in パレスチナ. They wish to pass for Greeks; they speak Greek, assume Greek 指名するs, and even 中止する to believe in the 広大な／多数の／重要な God their father; they 熟考する／考慮する Greek philosophy, and I know one who worships in the 寺 of Serapis."
"Many do the same in Rome," said a man of Ostia. "I know an epigram which ridicules them for it."
At this point they were interrupted, for Martialis pointed to a tall man who was coming toward them, and whom his sharp 注目する，もくろむ had 認めるd as Macrinus, the prefect of the praetorians. In an instant the 兵士s were 築く and rigid, but still many a helmeted 長，率いる was turned toward the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where their 長，指導者 stood talking in an undertone to the Magian Serapion.
Macrinus had 説得するd Caesar to send for the exorciser, to 実験（する） his arts. すぐに after the 業績／成果, however late it might be, the Magian was to be 認める to his presence.
Serapion thanked the prefect, and then whispered to him, "I have had a second 発覚."
"Not here!" exclaimed Macrinus, uneasily, and, 主要な away his handsome little son, he turned toward the 入り口.
Dusk, 一方／合間, had given way to 不明瞭, and several slaves stood ready to light the innumerable little lamps which were to illuminate the outside of the Circus. They 辛勝する／優位d the high arches which surrounded the two lower stories, and supported the upper 階級s of the enormous circular structure. Separated only by 狭くする intervals, the 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of lights formed a glittering 一連の でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs which 輪郭（を描く）d the noble building and （判決などを）下すd it 明白な from afar.
The arches on the ground-床に打ち倒す led to the 独房s from which the men and beasts were let out into the 円形競技場; but some, too, were fitted with shops, where flowers and 花冠s, refreshments, drinks, handkerchiefs, fans, and other articles in request, were sold. On the footway between the building and the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of pitch たいまつs which surrounded it, men and women in thousands were walking to and fro. Smart, inquisitive girls were 押し進めるing their way singly or in groups, and their laughter 溺死するd the 深い, tragical 発言する／表明するs of the soothsayers and Magians who 発表するd their 魔法 力／強力にするs to the passersby. Some of these even made their way into the waiting-rooms of the gladiators and レスラーs, who to-day so 大いに needed their support that, in spite of 厳しい and newly 施行するd 禁止s, many a one stole out into the （人が）群がる to buy some effectual charm or 保護するing amulet.
Where the 照明s were 完全にするd, 試みる／企てるs of another 肉親，親類d were 存在 made to work upon the mood of the people; nimble-tongued fellows—some in the service of Macrinus and some in that of the anxious 上院—were 分配するing handkerchiefs to wave on Caesar's approach, or flowers to まき散らす in his path. More than one, who was known for a malcontent, 設立する a gold coin in his 手渡す, with the image of the 君主 he was 推定する／予想するd to あられ／賞賛する; and on the way by which Caesar was to come many of those who を待つd him wore the caracalla. These were for the most part 賄賂d, and their acclamations were to mollify the tyrant's mood.
As soon as the prefect had disappeared within the building, the praetorian 階級s fell out again. It was lucky that の中で them were several Alexandrians, besides the centurion Martialis, who had not long been absent from their native town; for without them much would have remained 理解できない. The strangest thing to foreign 注目する，もくろむs was a stately though undecorated harmamaxa, out of which stepped first a handsome 花冠d 青年, then a matron of middle age, and at last an elegantly dressed girl, whose rare beauty made even Martialis—who rarely noticed women—exclaim, "Now, she is to my taste the sweetest-thing of all."
But there must have been something very remarkable about these three; for when they appeared the （人が）群がる broke out at first in loud shouts and 激しい抗議s, which soon turned to acclamations and welcome, though through it all shrill whistles and hisses were heard.
"Caesar's new mistress, the daughter of a gemcutter!" the Alexandrian muttered to his comrades. "That handsome boy is her brother, no 疑問. He is said to be a mean sycophant, a 秘かに調査する paid by Caesar."
"He?" said an older centurion, shaking his scarred 長，率いる. "Sooner would I believe that the shouts of the populace were ーするつもりであるd for the old woman and not for the young one."
"Then a sycophant he is and will remain," said the Alexandrian with a laugh. "For, as a 事柄 of fact, it is the 年上の lady they are 迎える／歓迎するing, and, by Heracles, she deserves it! She is the wife of the high-priest of Serapis. There are few poor in this city to whom she has not done a 親切. She is 井戸／弁護士席 able, no 疑問, for her husband is the brother of Seleukus, and her father, too, sat over his ears in gold."
"Yes, she is able," interrupted Martialis, with a トン of pride, as though it were some credit to himself. "But how many have even more, and keep their purse-strings tight! I have known her since she was a child, and she is the best of all that is good. What does not the town 借りがある to her! She 危険d her life to move Caesar's father to mercy toward the 国民s, after they had 率直に 宣言するd against him and in 好意 of his 競争相手 Pescennius Niger. And she 後継するd, too."
"Why, then, are they whistling?" asked the older centurion.
"Because her companion is a 秘かに調査する," repeated the Alexandrian. "And the girl—In Caesar's 好意! But, after all, which of you all would not 喜んで see his sister or his niece Caesar's light of love?"
"Not I!" cried Martialis. "But the man who speaks ill of that girl only does so because he likes blue 注目する，もくろむs best. The maiden who comes in the lady Euryale's chariot is spotless, you may 断言する."
"Nay, nay," said the younger Alexandrian soothingly. "That 黒人／ボイコット-haired fellow and his companions would whistle another tune if they knew any evil of her, and she would not be in the lady Euryale's company—that is the 長，指導者 point—. But, look there! The shameless dogs are stopping their way! 'Green' to a man.—But here come the lictors."
"Attention!" shouted Martialis, 堅固に 解決するd to 支持する the 後見人s of the peace, and not to 苦しむ any 害（を与える） to the matron and her fair companion; for Euryale's husband was the brother of Seleukus, whom his father and father-in-法律 had served years ago, while in the 郊外住宅 at Kanopus his mother and wife were left in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 to keep it in order. He felt that he was bound in 義務 to the merchant, and that all who were of that 世帯 had a 権利 to count on his 保護. But no active 対策 were needed; a number of "Blues" had driven off the "Greens" who had tried to 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 Alexander's way, and the lictors （機の）カム to their 援助.
A young man in festal array, who had 押し進めるd into the 前線 階級 of the bystanders, had looked on with panting breath. He was very pale, and the 厚い 花冠 he wore was scarcely 十分な to hide the 包帯 under it. This was Diodoros, Melissa's lover. After 残り／休憩（する）ing awhile at his friend's house he had been carried in a litter to the amphitheatre, for he could yet hardly walk. His father 存在 one of the 上院議員s of the town, his family had a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of seats in the lowest and best tier; but this, on this occasion, was 完全に given up to Caesar and his 法廷，裁判所. その結果 the different members of the 上院 could have only half the usual number of seats. Still, the son of Polybius might in any 事例／患者 （人命などを）奪う，主張する two in his father's 指名する; and his friend Timon—who had also 供給するd him with suitable 着せる／賦与するing—had gone to procure the tickets from the curia. They were to 会合，会う at the 入り口 主要な to their places, and it would be some little time yet before Timon could return.
Diodoros had thought he would behold his 皇室の 競争相手; however, instead of Caracalla he had seen the contemptuous 歓迎会 which を待つd Alexander and Melissa, from some at least of the populace. Still, how fair and 望ましい had she seemed in his 注目する，もくろむs, whom, only that morning, he had been blessed in calling his! As he now moved away from the main 入り口, he asked himself why it was such 拷問 to him to 証言，証人／目撃する the humiliation of a 存在 who had done him such a wrong, and whom he thought he hated and 軽蔑（する）d so utterly. Hardly an hour since he had 宣言するd to Timon that he had rooted his love for Melissa out of his heart. He himself would feel the better for using the whistle he wore, in derision of her, and for seeing her faithlessness punished by the （人が）群がる. But now? When the insolent uproar went up from the "Greens," whose color he himself wore, he had 設立する it difficult to 差し控える from 急ぐing on the 臆病な／卑劣な 乗組員 and knocking some of them 負かす／撃墜する.
He now made his way with feeble steps to the 入り口 where he was to 会合，会う his friend. The 血 throbbed in his 寺s, his mouth was parched, and, as a fruit-販売人 cried her wares from one of the archways, he took a few apples from her basket to refresh himself with their juice. His 手渡す trembled, and the experienced old woman, 観察するing the 包帯 under his 花冠, supposed him to be one of the excited malcontents who had perhaps already fallen into the 手渡すs of the lictors. So, with a 重要な grin, she pointed under the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する on which her fruit-baskets stood, and said "I have plenty of rotten ones. Six in a wrapper, やめる 平易な to hide under your cloak. For whom you will. Caesar has given the golden apple of Paris to a goddess of this town. I should best like to see these flung at her brother, the sycophant."
"Do you know them?" asked Diodoros, hoarsely.
"No," replied the old woman. "No need for that. I have plenty of 顧客s and good ears. The slut broke her word with a handsome 青年 of the town for the sake of the Roman, and they who do such things are repaid by the avenging gods." Diodoros felt his 膝s failing under him, and a wrathful answer was on his lips, when the huckster suddenly shouted like mad: "Caesar, Caesar! He is coming."
The shouts of the （人が）群がる あられ／賞賛するing their emperor had already become audible through the 激しい evening 空気／公表する, at first low and distant, and louder by degrees. They now suddenly rose to a deafening uproar, and while the sound rolled on like approaching 雷鳴, broken by shrill whistles 示唆するing 雷, the sturdy old apple-販売人 clambered unaided on to her （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and shouted with all her might:
"Caesar! Here he is!—あられ／賞賛する, あられ／賞賛する, あられ／賞賛する to 広大な／多数の／重要な Caesar!"
At the 切迫した 危険 of 宙返り／暴落するing off her 壇・綱領・公約, she bent low 負かす／撃墜する to reach under the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for the blue cloth which covered her 蓄える／店 of rotten apples, snatched it off, and waved it with frantic enthusiasm, as though her 年輩の heart had suddenly gone 前へ／外へ to the very man for whom a moment ago she had been ready to sell her disgusting ミサイルs. And still she shouted in （犯罪の）一味ing トンs, "あられ／賞賛する, あられ／賞賛する, Caesar!" again and again, with all her might, till there was no breath left in her overbuxom, panting breast, and her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 直面する was purple with the 成果／努力. Nay, her emotion was so vehement that the 有望な 涙／ほころびs streamed 負かす／撃墜する her fat cheeks.
And every one 近づく was shrieking like the applewoman, "あられ／賞賛する, Caesar!" and it was only where the （人が）群がる was densest that a sharp whistle now and then rent the roar of acclamations.
Diodoros, 一方／合間, had turned to look at the main 入り口, and, carried away by the 全世界の／万国共通の 願望（する） to see, had perched himself on an unopened 事例／患者 of 乾燥した，日照りのd figs. His tall 人物／姿／数字 now towered far above the throng, and he 始める，決める his teeth as he heard the old woman, almost speechless with delight, gasp out:
"Lovely! wonderful! He would never have 設立する the like in Rome. Here, の中で us—"
But the 元気づけるs of the multitude now 溺死するd every other sound. Fathers or mothers who had children with them 解除するd them up as high as they could; where a small man stood behind a tall one, way was willingly made, for it would have been a shame to 妨げる his 見解（をとる） of such a spectacle. Many had already seen the 広大な／多数の／重要な 君主 in his 向こうずねing, golden chariot, drawn by four splendid horses; but such an array of たいまつ-持参人払いのs as now に先行するd Caracalla was a thing never seen within the memory of the oldest or most traveled man. Three elephants marched before him and three （機の）カム behind, and all six carried in their trunks 炎ing たいまつs, which they held now low and now aloft to light his road. To think that beasts could be trained to such a service! And that here, in Alexandria, such a 陳列する，発揮する could be made before the haughty and pampered Romans!
The chariot stood still, and the 黒人／ボイコット Ethiopians who guided the 抱擁する four-footed たいまつ-持参人払いのs took the three leaders to join their fellows behind the chariot. This really was a 罰金 sight; this could not but fill the heart of every one who loved his native town with pride and delight. For what should a man ever shout himself hoarse, if not for such a splendid and unique show? Diodoros himself could not take his 注目する，もくろむs off the elephants. At first he was delighted with them, but presently the sight annoyed him even more than it had pleased him; for he 反映するd that the tyrant, the villain, his deadly enemy, would certainly take to himself the 賞賛 bestowed on the clever beasts. With this, he しっかり掴むd the reed 麻薬を吸う in the breast of his tunic. He had been on the point of using it before now, to 報復する on Melissa for some 部分 of the 苦痛 she had （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd on him. At this thought, however, the paltriness of such 復讐 struck him with horror, and with a 迅速な impulse he snapped the 麻薬を吸う in two, and flung the pieces on the ground in 前線 of the apple-立ち往生させる. The old woman 観察するd it and exclaimed:
"Ay, ay, such a sight makes one 許す a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定"; but he turned his 支援する on her in silence, and joined his friend at the 任命するd 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.
They made their way without difficulty to the seats reserved for the 上院議員s' families, and when they had taken their places, the young man replied but 簡潔に to the 同情的な 調査s as to his health which were 演説（する）／住所d to him by his 知識s. His friend Timon gazed anxiously into his handsome but pale, sad 直面する, as Diodoros sat 鎮圧するd and 吸収するd in thought. He would have liked to 勧める him to やめる the scene at once, for the seats just opposite were those 運命にあるd to Caesar and his 法廷，裁判所-の中で them, no 疑問, Melissa. In the 薄暗い light which still 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd in the 広大な amphitheatre it was impossible to 認める 直面するs. But there would soon be a 炎 of light, and what 悲惨 must を待つ the hapless 犠牲者 of her faithlessness, still so far from perfect health! After the glare of light outside, which was almost blinding, the twilight within was for the moment a 救済 to Diodoros. His 疲れた／うんざりした 四肢s were 残り／休憩（する）ing, a pleasant smell （機の）カム up from the perfumed fountains in the 円形競技場, and his 注目する，もくろむs, which could not here 残り／休憩（する） on anything to gratify him, were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on vacancy.
And yet it was a 慰安 to him to think that he had broken his 麻薬を吸う. It would have 不名誉d him to whistle it; and, moreover, the トン would have reached the ear of the noble lady who had …を伴ってd Melissa, and whom he himself had, only yesterday, 深い尊敬の念を抱くd as a second mother.
Loud music now struck up, he heard shouts and 元気づけるs, and just above him—for it could only proceed from the uppermost tiers—there was an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の tumult. Still he paid no 注意する, and as he thought of that matron the question suddenly arose in his mind, whether she would have 同意d to be seen with Melissa if she thought that the girl was indeed 有能な of ruthless falsehood or any other unworthy 行為／法令／行動する. He, who never 行方不明になるd a show in the 円形競技場, had never seen the lady Euryale here. She could hardly have come to-day for her own 楽しみ; she had come, then, for Melissa's sake; and yet she knew that the girl was betrothed to him. Unless Caesar had 命令（する）d the matron's presence, Melissa must still be worthy of the esteem and affection of this best of women; and at this reflection Hope once more raised her 長，率いる in his 拷問d soul.
He now suddenly wished that brighter light might 追い散らす the gloom which just now he had 設立する so restful; for the lady Euryale's demeanor would show him whether Melissa were still a virtuous maiden. If the matron were as friendly with her as ever, her heart was perhaps still his; it was not the splendor of the purple that had led her astray, but the coercion of the tyrant.
His silent reflections were here interrupted by the loud sounding of trumpets, 戦う／戦い-cries, and, すぐに after, the 落ちる of some 激しい 団体／死体, followed by repeated acclamations, noisy 激しい抗議s, and the 賞賛 of those about him. Not till then had he been aware that the 業績／成果s had begun. Below him, indeed, on the 円形競技場 from which he had not once raised his 注目する，もくろむs, nothing was to be seen on the yellow sand but the scented fountain and a shapeless 団体／死体, by which a second and a third were soon lying; but 総計費 something was astir, and, from the 権利-手渡す 味方する, 有望な rays flashed across the wide space. Above the 広大な circle of seats, arranged on seven tiers, suns and 抱擁する, strangely 形態／調整d 星／主役にするs were seen, which shed a subdued, many-色合いd radiance; and what the 青年 saw over his 長，率いる was not the 丸天井 of heaven, which to-night bent over his native city darkened by clouds, but a velarium of 巨大な size on which the nocturnal firmament was 描写するd. This covered in the whole of the open space. Every 星座 which rose over Alexandria was plainly recognizable. Jupiter and 火星, Caesar's favorites, outdid the other 惑星s in size and brightness; and in the 中心 of this picture of the sky, which slowly 回転するd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it, 星／主役にするs were 始める，決める to form the letters of Caracalla's 指名するs, Bassianus and Antoninus. But their light, too, was 薄暗い, and 隠すd as it were with clouds. Soft music was heard from these 人工的な heavens, and in the stratum of 空気／公表する すぐに beneath, the blare of war-trumpets and 戦う／戦い-cries were heard. Thus all 注目する，もくろむs were directed 上向き, and Diodoros's with the 残り／休憩（する）.
He perceived, with amazement, that the givers of the entertainment, in their 苦悩 to 始める，決める something 絶対 new before their 皇室の guest, had arranged that the first games should take place in the 空気／公表する. A 戦う／戦い was 存在 fought 総計費, on a level with the highest places, in a way that must surely be a surprise even to the pampered Romans. 黒人／ボイコット and gold barks were jostling each other in 中央の-空気／公表する, and their 乗組員s were fighting with the energy of despair. The Egyptian myth of the gods of the 広大な／多数の／重要な lights who sail the celestial ocean in golden barks, and of the sun-god who each morning 征服する／打ち勝つs the demons of 不明瞭, had 示唆するd the 支配する of this 業績／成果.
The 戦う／戦い between the Spirits of 不明瞭 and of Light was to be fought out high above the best 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of seats 占領するd by Caesar and his 法廷，裁判所; and the combatants were living men, for the most part such as had been 非難するd to death or to the hardest 軍隊d labor. The 黒人／ボイコット 大型船s were 乗組員を乗せた by negroes, the golden by fair-haired 犯罪のs, and they had 乗る，着手するd readily enough; for some of them would escape from the fray with only a few 負傷させるs and some やめる 損なわれない, and each one was 解決するd to use his 武器s so as to bring the frightful 戦闘 to a 迅速な end.
The woolly-haired 黒人／ボイコットs did not indeed know that they had been 供給するd with loosely made swords which would go to pieces at the first shock, and with 保護物，者s which could not resist a serious blow; while the fair-haired 代表者／国会議員s of the light were 供給（する）d with sharp and strong 武器s of 罪／違反 and 弁護. At any cost the spirits of 不明瞭 must not be 許すd to 勝利 over those of light. Of what value was a negro's life, 特に when it was already 没収されるd?
While Euryale and Melissa sat with 注目する，もくろむs 回避するd from the horrible scene going on above them, and the matron, 持つ／拘留するing her young companion's 手渡す, whispered to her:
"O child, child! to think that I should be compelled to bring you here!" loud 賞賛 and uproarious clapping surrounded them on every 味方する.
The gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇 Heron, 占領するing one of the 真っ先の cushioned seats, radiant with pride and delight in the red-国境d toga of his new dignity, clapped his big 手渡すs with such vehemence that his 即座の neighbors were almost deafened. He, too, had been 不正に received, on his arrival, with shrill whistling, but he had been far from troubling himself about that. But when a 軍隊／機動隊 of "Greens" had met him, just in 前線 of the 皇室の 演壇, shouting 残虐な 乱用 in his 直面する, he had paused, chucked the nearest man under the chin with his powerful 握りこぶし, and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d a 嵐／襲撃する of violent epithets at the 残り／休憩（する）. Thanks to the lictors, he had got off without any 害（を与える）, and as soon as he 設立する himself の中で friends and men of 階級, on whom he looked in speechless 尊敬（する）・点, he had 回復するd his spirits. He was looking 今後 with 激しい satisfaction to the moment when he might ask Caesar what he now thought of Alexandria.
Like his father, Alexander was 意図 on the 血まみれの struggle—gazing 上向き with breathless 利益／興味 as the combatants tried to fling each other into the yawning depth below them. But at the same time he never for an instant forgot the 侮辱s he had 耐えるd outside. How 深く，強烈に he felt them was legible in his clouded 直面する. Only once did a smile pass over it—when, toward the end of this first fight, the place was made はしけ, he perceived in the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of seats next above him the daughter of his neighbor Skopas, pretty Ino, whom but a few days since he had 公約するd to love. He was conscious of having 扱う／治療するd her 不正に, and given her the 権利 to call him faithless. Toward her, indeed, he had been 有罪の of treachery, and it had really 重さを計るd on his soul. Their 注目する，もくろむs met, and she gave him to understand in the plainest way that she had heard him stigmatized as Caesar's 秘かに調査する, and had believed the calumny. The mere sight of him seemed to fill her with 怒り／怒る, and she did her 最大の to show him that she had quickly 設立する a 代用品，人 for him; and it was to Alexander, no 疑問, that Ktesias, her young kinsman, who had long paid her his 演説（する）／住所s, 借りがあるd the kindliness with which Ino now gazed into his 注目する，もくろむs. This was some 慰安 to the luckless, banished lover. On her account, at any 率, he need reproach himself no longer. Diodoros was sitting opposite to him, and his attention, too, was frequently interrupted.
The flashing swords and たいまつs in the 手渡すs of the Spirits of Light, and the dimly gleaming 星／主役にするs above their 長，率いるs, had not so far dispelled the 不明瞭 as that the two young people could identify each other. Diodoros, indeed, even throughout this 吸収するing fight, had frequently ちらりと見ることd at the 皇室の seats, but had failed to distinguish his beloved from the other women in Caracalla's 即座の 周辺. But it now grew はしけ, for, while the 戦う／戦い was as yet 決めかねて, a fresh bark, 十分な of Spirits of Light, 繁栄するing their たいまつs, was 突然に 開始する，打ち上げるd to support their comrades, and Heaven seemed to have sent them 前へ／外へ to 勝利，勝つ the fight, which had already lasted longer than the masters of the 儀式s had thought possible.
The wild shouts of the combatants and the yells of the 負傷させるd had long since 溺死するd the soft music of the spheres above their 長，率いるs. The call of tubas and bugles rang without 中止するing through the 広大な／多数の／重要な building, to the たびたび（訪れる） accompaniment of the most horrible sound of all in this hideous spectacle—the 激しい 落ちる of a dead man dropping from above into the 湾.
But this dreadful thud was what gave rise to the loudest 賞賛 の中で the 観客s, 落ちるing on their satiated ears as a new sound. This frenzied fight in the 空気／公表する, such as had never before been seen, gave rise to the wildest delight, for it led the 注目する，もくろむ, which was wont in this place to gaze downward, in a direction in which it had never yet been attracted. And what a glorious spectacle it was when 黒人／ボイコット and white 格闘するd together! How 井戸／弁護士席 the contrast of color distinguished the individual combatants, even when they clung together in の近くに embrace! And when, toward the end of the struggle, a bark was overturned bodily, and some of the antagonists would not be parted, even as they fell, trying to kill each other in their 激怒（する） and 憎悪, the very 塀で囲むs of the 広大な／多数の／重要な structure shook with the wild clamor and 賞賛 of thousands of every degree.
Only once did the roar of 是認 reach a higher pitch, and that was after the 戦う／戦い was ended, at what 後継するd. Hardly had the 勝利を得た Spirits of Light been seen to stand up in their barks, waving their たいまつs, to receive from ぱたぱたするing genii 花冠s of laurel which they flung 負かす／撃墜する to where Caesar sat, than a perfumed vapor, emanating from the place where the painted sky met the 塀で囲む of the circular building, hid the whole of the upper part of it from the sight of the 観客s. The music stopped, and from above there （機の）カム a strange and ominous growling, hissing, rustling, and crackling. A dull light, dimmer even than before, filled the place, and anxious 疑惑s took 所有／入手 of the ten thousand 観客s.
What was happening? Was the velarium on 解雇する／砲火／射撃; had the 機械／機構 for lighting up 辞退するd to work; and must they remain in this uncomfortable twilight?
Here and there a shout of indignation was heard, or a shrill whistle from the capricious 暴徒. But the もや had already 徐々に 消えるd, and those who gazed 上向き could see that the velarium with the sun and 星／主役にするs had made way for a 黒人／ボイコット surface. No one knew whether this was the real cloudy sky, or whether another, colorless awning の近くにd them in. But suddenly the woven roof parted; invisible 手渡すs drew away the two halves. Quick, soft music began as if at a signal from a magician, and at the same time such a flood of light burst 負かす／撃墜する into the theatre that every one covered his 注目する，もくろむs with his 手渡す to 避ける 存在 blinded. The 十分な glory of 日光 followed on the footsteps of night, like a 勝利を得た chorus on a dismal 嘆く／悼むing 詠唱する.
The machinists of Alexandria had done wonders. The Romans, who, even at the night 業績／成果s of the festival of Flora, had never seen the like, あられ／賞賛するd the 影響 with a 嵐／襲撃する of 賞賛 which showed no 調印するs of 中止するing, for, when they had 十分に admired the source of the light which flooded the theatre, 反映するd from numberless mirrors, and ちらりと見ることd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the auditorium, they began again to applaud with 手渡すs and 発言する／表明するs. At a given signal thousands of lights appeared 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the tiers of seats, and, if the splendor of the entertainment answered at all to that of the Alexandrian 観客s, something 罰金 indeed was to be 推定する／予想するd.
It was now possible to see the beauty of the women and the costliness of their attire; not till now had the precious 石／投石するs shown their flashing and changeful radiance. How many gardens and lotus-pools must have been plundered, how many laurel-groves stripped to 供給（する） the 花冠s which graced every 長，率いる in the upper 列／漕ぐ／騒動s! And to look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する those 階級s and 公式文書，認める the handsome raiment in which men and women alike were arrayed, 示唆するd a belief that all the inhabitants of Alexandria must be rich. Wherever the 注目する，もくろむ turned, something beautiful or magnificent was to be seen; and the 非常に／多数の delightful pictures which （人が）群がるd on the sight were でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd with 大規模な garlands of lotos and mallow, lilies and roses, olive and laurel, tall papyrus and waving palm, 支店s of pine and willow-here hanging in 厚い festoons, there twining 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the columns or 花冠ing the pilasters and 支援するs of seats.
Of all the couples in this incomparable amphitheatre one alone neither saw nor heard all that was going on. Scarcely had the 不明瞭 given way to light, when Melissa's 注目する，もくろむs met those of her lover, and 承認 was すぐに followed by a swift 調査 and reply which filled the unhappy pair with 生き返らせるd hopes. Melissa's 注目する，もくろむs told Diodoros that she loved him and him alone, and she read in his that he could never give her up. Still, his also 表明するd the 疑問 and 苦悩 of his 拷問d soul, and sent question after question across to Melissa.
And she understood the mute 控訴，上告 同様に as though looks were words. Without 注意するing the curious （人が）群がる about her, or considering the danger of such audacity, she took up her nosegay and waved it toward him as though to refresh him with its fragrance, and then 圧力（をかける）d a 迅速な kiss on the finest of the half-opened buds. His responsive gesture showed that she had been understood, for her lover's expressive 注目する，もくろむs beamed with unqualified love and 感謝. Never, she thought, had he gazed more fervently in her 直面する, and again she bent over the bunch of roses.
But even in the 中央 of her newly 設立する happiness her cheeks tingled with maidenly modesty at her own boldness. Too happy to 悔いる what she had done, but still anxious lest the friend whose opinion was all in all to her should disapprove, she forgot time and place, and, laying her 長，率いる on Euryale's shoulder, looked up at her in 調査 with her large 注目する，もくろむs as though imploring forgiveness. The matron understood, for she had followed the girl's ちらりと見ること and felt what it was that stirred her heart; and, little thinking of the joy she was giving to a third person, she clasped her closely and kissed her on the 寺, 関わりなく the people about them.
At this Diodoros felt as though he had won the prize in a race; and his friend Timon, whose artistic 注目する，もくろむ was feasting on the magnificent scene, started at the vehement and ardent 圧力 which Diodoros bestowed on his 手渡す.
What had come over the poor, 苦しむing 青年 whom he, Timon, had 護衛するd to the Circus out of sheer compassion? His 注目する，もくろむs sparkled, and he held his 長，率いる as high as ever. What was the meaning of his 宣言するing that everything would go 井戸／弁護士席 with him now? But it was in vain that he questioned the 青年, for Diodoros could not 明らかにする／漏らす, even to his best friend, what it was that made him happy. It was enough for him to know that Melissa loved him, and that the woman to whom he looked up with enthusiastic reverence esteemed her as 高度に as ever. And now, for the first time, he began to feel ashamed of his 疑問s of Melissa. How could he, who had known her from childhood, have believed of her anything so base and foul? It must be some strong compulsion which bound her to Caesar, and she could never have looked at him thus unless she had some 計画／陰謀—in which, perhaps, the lady Euryale meant to 扇動する her—for escaping her 皇室の suitor before it was too late. Yes, it must be so; and the oftener he gazed at her the more 納得させるd he felt.
Now he rejoiced in the 炎 of light about him, for it showed him his beloved. The words which Euryale had whispered in her ear must have been an admonition to prudence, for she only rarely bestowed on him a loving ちらりと見ること, and he 定評のある that the mute but eager 交流 of signals would have been fraught with danger for both of them.
The first sudden 照明 had 明らかにする／漏らすd too many things to distract the attention of the 観客s, 含むing Caesar's, for their 訴訟／進行s to be 観察するd. Now curiosity was to some extent 満足させるd, and even Diodoros felt that reserve was imperative.
Caracalla had not yet shown himself to the people. A golden 審査する, in which there were 穴を開けるs for him to look through without 存在 seen, hid him from public gaze; still Diodoros could 認める those who were 認める to his presence. First （機の）カム the givers of the entertainment; then the Parthian （外交）使節／代表s, and some 委任する／代表s from the 地方自治体の 当局 of the town. Finally, Seleukus 現在のd the wives of the 有力者／大事業家s who had 株d with him the cost of this 陳列する，発揮する, and の中で these, all magnificently dressed, the lady Berenike shone 最高の by the pride of her demeanor and the startling magnificence of her attire. As her large 注目する，もくろむs met those of Caesar with a flash of 反抗, he frowned, and 発言／述べるd satirically:
"It seems to be the custom here to 嘆く／悼む in much splendor!"
But Berenike 敏速に replied:
"It has nothing to do with 嘆く／悼むing. It is in 栄誉（を受ける） of the 君主 who 命令（する）d the presence of the 会葬者 at the Circus."
Diodoros could not see the 炎上 of 激怒（する） in, Caesar's 脅すing 注目する，もくろむ, nor hear his reply to the audacious matron:
"This is a misapprehension of how to do me 栄誉（を受ける）, but an 適切な時期 will occur for teaching the Alexandrians better."
Even across the amphitheatre the 青年 could see the sudden 紅潮／摘発する and pallor of the lady's haughty 直面する; and すぐに after, Macrinus, the praetorian prefect, approached Caracalla with the master of the games, the superintendent of the school of gladiators.
At the same time Diodoros heard his next neighbor, a member of the city 上院, say:
"How 静かに it is going off! My 提案 that Caesar should come in to a 薄暗い light, so as to keep him and his 人気がない favorites out of sight for a while, has worked capitally. Who could the 暴徒 whistle at, so long as they could not see one from another? Now they are too much delighted to be uproarious. Caesar's bride, of all others, has 推論する／理由 to thank me. And she reminds me of the Persian 軍人s who, before going into 戦う／戦い, bound cats to their bucklers because they knew that the Egyptian 敵 would not shoot at them so long as the sacred beasts were exposed to 存在 攻撃する，衝突する by his arrows."
"What do you mean by that?" asked another, and received the きびきびした reply:
"The lady Euryale is the cat who 保護するs the damsel. Out of 尊敬（する）・点 for her, and for 恐れる of 傷つけるing her, too, her companion has hitherto been spared even by those fellows up there."
And he pointed to a party of "Greens" who were laying their 長，率いるs together in one of the topmost tiers. But his friend replied:
"Something besides that keeps them within bounds. The three beardless fellows just behind them belong to the city watch, who are scattered through the general 集まり like raisins in doughcakes."
"That is very judicious," replied the 上院議員.
"We might さもなければ have had to やめる the Circus a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 quicker than we （機の）カム in. We shall hardly get home with 乾燥した，日照りの 衣料品s as it is. Look how the lights up there are ゆらめくing; you can hear the 攻撃するing of the 嵐／襲撃する, and such flashes are not produced by 機械／機構. Zeus is 準備するing his bolts, and if the 嵐／襲撃する bursts—"
Here his discourse was interrupted by the sound of trumpets, mingling with the roar of distant 雷鳴 に引き続いて a vivid flash. The 行列 now began, which was the 予選 to every such 業績／成果.
The statues of the gods had, before Caesar's arrival, been placed on the pedestals 築くd for them to 妨げる any 危険 of a demonstration at the 外見 of the deified emperors. The priests now first marched solemnly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する these statues, and Timotheus 注ぐd a libation on the sand to Serapis, while the priest of Alexandria did the same to the tutelary hero of the town. Then the masters of the games, the gladiators, and beast-闘士，戦闘機s （機の）カム out, who were to make proof of their 技術. As the priests approached Caesar's 演壇, Caracalla （機の）カム 今後 and 迎える／歓迎するd the 観客s, thus showing himself for the first time.
While he was still sitting behind the 審査する, he had sent for Melissa, who had obeyed the 命令（する）, under the 保護 of Euryale, and he had spoken to her graciously. He now took no その上の notice of her, of her father, or her brother, and by his orders their places had been separated by some little distance from his. By the advice of Timotheus he would not let her be seen at his 味方する till the 星／主役にするs had once more been 協議するd, and he would then 行為／行う Melissa to the Circus as his wife-the day after to-morrow, perhaps. He thanked the matron for having 護衛するd Melissa, and 追加するd, with a braggart 空気／公表する of virtue, that the world should see that he, too, could sacrifice the most ardent wish of his heart to moral propriety.
The elephant たいまつ-持参人払いのs had 大いに delighted him, and in the 期待 of seeing Melissa again, and of a public 承認 that he had won the fairest maid there, he had come into the Circus in the best spirits. He still wore his natural 表現; yet now and then his brow was knit, for he was haunted by the 注目する，もくろむs of Seleukus's wife. The haughty woman—"that bedizened Niobe" he had contemptuously called her in speaking to Macrinus—had appeared to him as an avenging goddess; strangely enough, every time he thought of her, he remembered, too, the 領事 Vindex and his 甥, whose 死刑執行 Melissa's intercession had only 急いでd, and he was 悩ますd now that he had not lent an ear to her entreaties. The fact that the 指名する Vindex 示す an avenger 乱すd him 大いに, and he could no more get it out of his mind than the image of the "Niobe" with her ominous dark 注目する，もくろむs.
He would see her no more; and in this he was helped by the gladiators, for they now approached him, and their frantic enthusiasm kept him for some time from all other thoughts. While they 繁栄するd their 武器s-some the sword and buckler, and others the not いっそう少なく terrible 逮捕する and harpoon—the time-栄誉（を受ける）d cry rose from their husky throats in eager acclamation: "あられ／賞賛する, Caesar! those about to die salute thee!" Then, in 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of ten men each, they crossed the 円形競技場 at a 早い pace.
Between the first and second group one man swaggered past alone, as though he were something apart, and he strutted and rolled as he walked with pompous self-importance. It was his prescriptive 権利, and in his 幅の広い, coarse features, with a 無視する，冷たく断わる nose, 厚い lips, and white, flashing teeth like those of a beast of prey, it was 平易な to see that the adversary would fare but ill who should try to humble him. And yet he was not tall; but on his 深い chest, his enormous square shoulders, and short, bandy 脚s, the muscles stood out like elastic balls, showing the connoisseur that in strength he was a 巨大（な）. A loin-cloth was all he wore, for he was proud of the many scars which gleamed red and white on his fair 肌. He had 押し進めるd 支援する his little bronze helmet, so that the terrible 面 of the left 味方する of his 直面する might not be lost on the populace. While he was engaged in fighting three panthers and a lion, the lion had torn out his 注目する，もくろむ and with it part of his cheek. His 指名する was Tarautas, and he was known throughout the empire as the most 残虐な of gladiators, for he had also earned the その上の 特権 of never fighting but for life or death, and never under any circumstances either 認めるing or asking ４半期/4分の1. Where he was engaged 死体s まき散らすd the plain.
Caesar knew that he himself had been 愛称d Tarautas after this man, and he was not ill pleased; for, above all things, he 目的（とする）d at 存在 thought strong and terrible, and this the gladiator was without a peer in his own 階級 of life. They knew each other: Tarautas had received many a gift from his 皇室の patron after hard-won victories in which his 血 had flowed. And now, as the scarred 退役軍人, who, puffed up with conceit, walked singly and apart in the long train of gladiators, cast a roving and haughty ちらりと見ること on the 階級s of 観客s, he was filled out of 予定 time with the longing to 中心 all 注目する，もくろむs on himself, the one 目的（とする） of his so frequently 危険ing his life in these games. His chest swelled, he を締めるd up the 緊張 of his supple sinews, and as he passed the 皇室の seats he whirled his short sword 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 長，率いる, 述べるing a circle in the 空気／公表する, with such 技術 and such 執拗な rapidity, that it appeared like a disk of flashing steel. At the same time his 厳しい, powerful 発言する／表明する bellowed out, "あられ／賞賛する, Caesar!" sounding above the shouts of his comrades like the roar of a lion; and Caracalla, who had not yet vouchsafed a friendly word or pleasant look to any Alexandrian, waved his 手渡す graciously again and again to this audacious monster, whose strength and 技術 delighted him.
This was the instant for which the "Greens" in the third tier were waiting. No one could 禁じる their applauding the man whom Caesar himself 認可するd, so they forthwith began shouting "Tarautas!" with all their might. They knew that this would 示唆する the comparison between Caesar and the sanguinary wretch whose 指名する had been 適用するd to him, and all who were eager to give 表現 to their vexation or 不満 took the hint and joined in the 激しい抗議. Thus in a moment the whole amphitheatre was （犯罪の）一味ing with the 指名する of "Tarautas!"
At first it rose here and there; but soon, no one knew how, the whole （人が）群がる in the upper 階級s joined in one 抱擁する chorus, giving 解放する／自由な vent to their long-抑えるd irritation with childish and 増加するing uproar, shouting the word with 安定した reiteration and a sort of involuntary rhythm. Before long it sounded as though the multitude must have practiced the mad 詠唱する which swelled to a perfect roar.
"Tarau-Tarau-Tarautas!" and, as is always the 事例／患者 when a 違反 has been made in the dam, one after another joined in, with here the shrill whistle of a reed 麻薬を吸う and there the clatter of a 動揺させる. Mingling with these were the angry 激しい抗議s of those whom the lictors or 後見人s of the peace had laid 手渡すs on, or their indignant companions; and the 雷鳴 outside rolled a solemn accompaniment to the mutinous tumult within.
Caesar's scowling brow showed that a 嵐／襲撃する 脅すd in that ４半期/4分の1 also; and no sooner had he discerned the 目的（とする） of the （人が）群がる than, 泡，激怒することing with 激怒（する）, he 命令（する）d Macrinus to 回復する order.
Then, above the 大混乱 of 発言する／表明するs, trumpet-calls were sounded. The masters of the games perceived that, if only they could 後継する in riveting the attention of the 暴徒 by some exciting or 利益／興味ing scene, that would surely silence the demonstration which was 脅すing 廃虚 to the whole community; so the order was at once given to begin the 業績／成果 with the most important and 効果的な scene with which it had been ーするつもりであるd that the whole should 結論する.
The spectacle was to 代表する a （軍の）野営地，陣営 of the Alemanni, surprised and 掴むd by Roman 軍人s. In this there was a covert compliment to Caesar, who, after a doubtful victory over that valiant people, had assumed the 指名する of Alemannicus. Part of the gladiators, 着せる／賦与するd in 肌s, 代表するd the barbarians, and wore long flowing wigs of red or yellow hair; others played the part of Roman 軍隊／機動隊s, who were to 征服する／打ち勝つ them. The Alemanni were all 非難するd 犯罪のs, who were 許すd no armor, and only blunt swords wherewith to defend themselves. But life and freedom were 約束d to the women if, after the （軍の）野営地，陣営 was 掴むd, they 負傷させるd themselves with the sharp knives with which each one was 供給するd, at least 深く，強烈に enough to draw 血. And any who 後継するd in feigning death really deceptively were to earn a special reward. の中で the Germans there were, too, a few gladiators of exceptional stature, 武装した with sharp 武器s, so as to defer the 決定／判定勝ち（する） for a while.
In a few minutes, and under the 注目する，もくろむs of the 観客s, carts, cattle, and horses were placed together in a （軍の）野営地，陣営, and surrounded by a 塀で囲む of tree trunks, 石／投石するs, and 保護物，者s. 一方／合間 shouts and whistles were still heard; nay, when Tarautas （機の）カム out on the 円形競技場 in the 高度に decorated armor of a Roman legate, at the 長，率いる of a 軍隊／機動隊 of ひどく 武装した men, and again 迎える／歓迎するd the emperor, the commotion began afresh. But Caracalla's patience was exhausted, and the high-priest saw by his pale cheeks and twitching eyelids what was passing in his mind; so, 奮起させるd by the 熱烈な hope of 回避するing some incalculable 災害 from his fellow-国民s, he took his place in 前線 of the statue of the god, and, 解除するing up his 手渡すs, he began:
"In the 指名する of Serapis, O Macedonians!" His 深い, （犯罪の）一味ing トンs sounded above the 発言する／表明するs of the 謀反のs in the upper 列／漕ぐ／騒動s, and there was silence.
Not a sound was to be heard but the long-drawn howling of the 勝利，勝つd, and now and then the flap of a （土地などの）細長い一片 of cloth torn from the velarium by the 強風. Mingling with these might be heard the uncanny hooting of フクロウs and daws which the 照明 had brought out of their nests in the cornice, and which the 嵐／襲撃する was now 運動ing in again.
Timotheus, in a （疑いを）晴らす and audible 演説（する）／住所, now 控訴，上告d to his audience to remain 静かな, not to 乱す the splendid entertainment here 始める，決める before them, and above all to remember that 広大な／多数の／重要な Caesar, the divine 支配者 of the world, was in their 中央, an 栄誉（を受ける） to each and all. As the guest of the most hospitable city on earth, their illustrious 君主 had a 権利 to 推定する／予想する from every Alexandrian the most ardent 努力するs to make his stay here delightful. It was his part as high-priest to uplift his 警告 発言する／表明する in the 指名する of the greatest of the gods, that the ill-will of a few malcontents might not give rise to an idea in the mind of their beloved guest that the natives of Alexandria were blind to the blessings for which every 国民 had to thank his beneficent 支配する.
A shrill whistle here interrupted his discourse, and a 発言する／表明する shouted: "What blessings? We know of 非，不，無."
But Timotheus was not to be checked, and went on more 熱心に
"All of you who, by the grace of Caesar, have been made Roman 国民s—"
But again a 発言する／表明する broke in—the （衆議院の）議長 was the overseer of the granaries of Seleukus, sitting in the second tier—"And do you suppose we do not know what the 栄誉（を受ける） costs us?"
This query was heartily 拍手喝采する, and then suddenly, as if by 魔法, a perfect chorus arose, 詠唱するing a distich which one man in the （人が）群がる had first given out and then two or three had repeated, to which a fourth had given a sort of tune, till it was shouted by every one 現在の at the very 最高の，を越す of his 発言する／表明する, with 示すd 使用／適用 to him of whom it spoke. From the topmost 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of places, on every 味方する of the amphitheatre, rang out the に引き続いて lines, which but a moment before no one had ever heard:
"Death to the living, to 支払う／賃金 for burying those that are
dead;
Since, what the 税金s have spared, 兵士s have ruthlessly 掴むd."
And the words certainly （機の）カム from the heart; of the people, for they seemed never 疲れた／うんざりした of repeating them; and it was not till a tremendous clap of 雷鳴 shook the very 塀で囲むs that several were silent and looked up with 増加するing alarm. The moment's pause was 掴むd on to begin the fight. Caesar bit his lip in 権力のない fury, and his 憎悪 of the towns-people, who had thus so plainly given him to understand their 感情s, was rising from one minute to the next. He felt it a real misfortune that he was unable to punish on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す the 侮辱 thus 申し込む／申し出d him; swelling with 激怒（する）, he remembered a speech made by Caligula, and wished the town had but one 長，率いる, that he might 切断する it from the 団体／死体. The 血 throbbed so ひどく in his 寺s, and there was such a singing in his ears, that for some little time he neither saw nor heard what was going on. This terrible agitation might cost him yet some hours of 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦しむing. But he need no longer dread them so much; for there sat the living 治療（薬） which he believed he had 安全な・保証するd by the strongest possible 関係.
How fair she was! And, as he looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する once more at Melissa, he 観察するd that her 注目する，もくろむ was turned on him with evident 苦悩. At this a light seemed to 夜明け in his clouded soul, and he was once more conscious of the love which had blossomed in his heart. But it would never do to make her who had wrought the 奇蹟 so soon the confidante of his 憎悪. He had seen her angry, had seen her weep, and had seen her smile; and within the next few days, which were to make him a happy man instead of a 拷問d 犠牲者, he longed only to see her 広大な／多数の／重要な 注目する，もくろむs sparkle and her lips 洪水 with words of love, joy, and 感謝. His 得点する／非難する／２０ with the Alexandrians must be settled later, and it was in his 力／強力にする to make them atone with their 血 and 激しく rue the 行為s of this night.
He passed his を引き渡す his furrowed brow, as though to wake himself from a bad dream; nay, he even 設立する a smile when next his 注目する，もくろむs met hers; and those 観客s to whom his 面 seemed more 吸収するing than the horrible 虐殺（する） in the 円形競技場, looked at each other in amazement, for the 無関心／冷淡 or the dissimulation, whichever it might be, with which Caesar regarded this unequaled scene of 流血／虐殺, seemed to them やめる incredible.
Never, since his very first visit to a circus, had Caracalla left unnoticed for so long a time the 進歩 of such a 戦う／戦い as this. However, nothing very remarkable had so far occurred, for the actual seizure of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 had but just begun with the 大虐殺 of the Alemanni and the 自殺 of the women.
At this moment the gladiator Tarautas, as nimble as a cat and as bloodthirsty as a hungry wolf, sprang on to one of the enemy's piled-up wagons, and a tall swordsman, with a 耐える-肌 over his shoulder, and long, 赤みを帯びた-gold hair, flew to 会合，会う him.
This was no sham German! Caracalla knew the man. He had been brought to Rome の中で the 捕虜 長，指導者s, and, as he had 証明するd to be a splendid horseman, he had 設立する 雇用 in Caesar's stables. His 行為／行う had always been blameless till, on the day when Caracalla had entered Alexandria, he had, in a drunken fit, killed first the man 始める，決める over him, a hot-長，率いるd Gaul, and then the two lictors who had 試みる／企てるd to apprehend him. He was 非難するd to death, and had been placed on the German 味方する to fight for his life in the 円形競技場.
And how he fought! How he 反抗するd the most 決定するd of gladiators, and parried his 一打／打撃s with his short sword! This was a 戦闘 really 価値（がある） watching; indeed, it so captivated Caracalla that he forgot everything else. The 指名する of the German's antagonist had been 適用するd to him—Caesar. Just now the many-発言する／表明するd yell "Tarautas!" had been meant for him; and, accustomed as he was to read an omen in every 出来事/事件, he said to himself, and called 運命／宿命 to 証言，証人／目撃する, that the gladiator's doom would foreshadow his own. If Tarautas fell, then Caesar's days were numbered; if he 勝利d, then a long and happy life would be his.
He could leave the 決定／判定勝ち（する） to Tarautas with perfect 信用／信任; he was the strongest gladiator in the empire, and he was fighting with a sharp sword against the blunt one in his antagonist's 手渡す, who probably had forgotten in the stable how to （権力などを）行使する the sword as he had done of yore. But the German was the son of a 長，指導者, and had followed 武器 from his earliest 青年. Here it was 弁護 for dear life, however glorious it might be to die under the 注目する，もくろむs of the man whom he had learned to 栄誉（を受ける） as the 征服者／勝利者 and tyrant of many nations, の中で them his own. So the strong and practiced 競技者 did his best.
He, like his 対抗者, felt that the 注目する，もくろむs of ten thousand were on him, and he also longed to 粛清する himself of the dishonor which, by actual 殺人, he had brought on himself and on the race of which he was still a son. Every muscle of his powerful でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる 伸び（る）d more rigid 緊張 at the thought, and when he was presently 攻撃する，衝突する by the sword of his hitherto unconquered 敵, and felt the warm 血 flow over his breast and left arm, he collected all his strength. With the 戦う／戦い-cry of his tribe, he flung his 抱擁する 団体／死体 on the gladiator. Heedless of the furious sword-thrust with which Tarautas returned the 強襲，強姦, he threw himself off the 最高の，を越す of the packed wagon on to the 石／投石するs of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 inclosure, and the combatants rolled, locked together like one man, from the 塀で囲む into the sand of the 円形競技場.
Caracalla started as though he himself had been the 負傷させるd 犠牲者, and watched, but in vain, to see the supple Tarautas, who had escaped such 危険，危なくするs before now, 解放する／自由な himself from the 負わせる of the German's 団体／死体.
But the struggle continued to 激怒（する） 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the pair, and neither stirred a finger. At this Caesar, 大いに 乱すd, started to his feet, and 願望（する）d Theocritus to make 調査 as to whether Tarautas were 負傷させるd or dead; and while the favorite was gone he could not sit still. Agitated by 苦しめるing 恐れるs, he rose to speak first to one and then to another of his 控訴, only to 減少（する） on his seat again and ちらりと見ること once more at the butchery below. He was fully 説得するd that his own end must be 近づく, if indeed Tarautas were dead. At last he heard Theocritus's 発言する／表明する, and, as he turned to ask him the news, he met a look from the lady Berenike, who had risen to やめる the theatre.
He shuddered!—the image of Vindex and his 甥 rose once more before his mind's 注目する，もくろむ; at the same moment, however, Theocritus あられ／賞賛するd him with the exclamation:
"That fellow, Tarautas, is not a man at all! I should call him an eel if he were not so 幅の広い shouldered. The rascal is alive, and the 内科医 says that in three weeks he will be ready again to fight four 耐えるs or two Alemanni!"
A light as of sudden 日光 broke on Caesar's 直面する, and he was perfectly cheerful again, though a fearful clap of 雷鳴 動揺させるd through the building, and one of those deluges of rain which are known only in the south （機の）カム 注ぐing 負かす／撃墜する into the open theatre, 消滅させるing the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s and lights, and 涙／ほころびing the velarium from its fastenings till it hung flapping in the 勝利，勝つd and 攻撃するing the upper tiers of places, so as to 運動 the 観客s to a 迅速な 退却／保養地.
Men were 飛行機で行くing, women 叫び声をあげるing and sobbing, and the 先触れ（する）s loudly 布告するd that the 業績／成果 was 一時停止するd, and would be 再開するd on the next day but one.
The amphitheatre was soon emptied, まっただ中に the ゆらめく of 雷 and the 衝突，墜落 and roll of 雷鳴. Caracalla, thinking only of the happy omen of Tarautas's wonderful escape, called out to Melissa, with affectionate 苦悩, to 飛行機で行く to 避難所 as quickly as possible; a chariot was in waiting to 伝える her to the Serapeum. On this she 謙虚に 代表するd that she would rather be permitted to return under her brother's 護衛する to her father's house, and Caracalla cheerfully acceded. He had 商売／仕事 on 手渡す this night, which made it seem 望ましい to him that she should not be too 近づく him. He should 推定する／予想する her brother presently at the Serapeum.
With his own 手渡す he wrapped her in the caracalla and hood which old Adventus was about to put on his master's shoulders, 発言／述べるing, as he did so, that he had 天候d worse 嵐／襲撃するs in the field.
Melissa thanked him with a blush, and, going の近くに up to her, he whispered: "To-morrow, if 運命／宿命 認めるs us gracious answers to the questions I shall put to her presently after this 嵐／襲撃する—tomorrow the horn of happiness will be filled to 洪水ing for you and me. The thrifty goddess 約束s to be lavish to me through you."
Slaves were standing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with lighted lanterns; for the たいまつs in the theatre were all 消滅させるd, and the darkened auditorium lay like an extinct 噴火口，クレーター, in which a （人が）群がる of indistinguishable 人物／姿／数字s were moving to and fro. It reminded him of Hades and a 軍隊／機動隊 of descending spirits; but he would not 許す anything but what was pleasant to 占領する his mind or 注目する，もくろむ. By a sudden impulse he took a lantern from one of the attendants, held it up above Melissa's 長，率いる, and gazed long and 真面目に into her brightly illuminated 直面する. Then he dropped his 手渡す with a sigh and said, as though speaking in a dream: "Yes, this is life! Now I begin to live."
He 解除するd the dripping laurel 栄冠を与える from his 長，率いる, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd it into the 円形競技場, and 追加するd to Melissa: "Now, get under 避難所 at once, sweetheart. I have been able to see you this whole evening, even when the lamps were out; for 雷 gives light. Thus even the 嵐／襲撃する has brought me joy. Sleep 井戸／弁護士席. I shall 推定する／予想する you 早期に, as soon as I have bathed."
Melissa wished him sound slumbers, and he replied, lightly:
"If only all life were a dream, and if to-morrow I might but wake up, no longer the son of Severus, but Alexander; and you, not Melissa, but Roxana, whom you so 堅固に 似ている! To be sure I might find myself the gladiator Tarautas. But, then, who would you be? And your stalwart father, who stands there 反抗するing the rain, certainly does not look like a 見通し, and this 嵐／襲撃する is not 都合のよい to philosophizing."
He kissed his 手渡す to her, had a 乾燥した，日照りの caracalla thrown over his shoulders, ordered Theocritus to take care of Tarautas and carry him a purse of gold—which he 手渡すd to the favorite—and then, pulling the hood over his 長，率いる, led the way, followed by his impatient courtiers; but not till he had answered Heron, who had come 今後 to ask him what he thought of the mechanical arts of the Alexandrians, 願望（する）ing him to 延期する that 事柄 till the morrow.
The 嵐／襲撃する had silenced the music. Only a few stanch trumpeters had remained in their places; and when they saw by the lanterns that Caesar had left the Circus, they sounded a ファンファーレ／誇示 after him, which followed the 支配者 of the world with a dull, hoarse echo.
Outside, the streets were still （人が）群がるd with people 注ぐing out of the amphitheatre. Those of the commoner sort sought 避難所 under the archways of the building, or else hurried boldly home through the rain. Heron stood waiting at the 入り口 for his daughter, though the purple-hemmed toga was wet, through and through. But she had, in fact, hurried out while he was 押し進めるing 今後 to speak to Caesar, and in his excitement overlooked everything else. The 行為 of his fellow-国民s had annoyed him, and he had an obscure impression that it would be a 失敗 to （人命などを）奪う，主張する Caesar's 是認 of anything they had done; still, he had not self-支配（する）／統制する enough to 抑える the question which had ぱたぱたするd on his lips all through the 業績／成果. At last, in high dudgeon at the inconsiderateness of young people and at the rebuff he had met with—with the prospect, too, of a 冷淡な for his 苦痛s—he made his way homeward on foot.
To Caracalla the bad 天候 was for once really an advantage, for it put a stop to the unpleasant demonstrations which the "Green" party had 用意が出来ている for him on his way home.
Alexander soon 設立する the の近くにd carruca ーするつもりであるd for Melissa, and placed her in it as soon as he had helped Euryale into her harmamaxa. He was astonished to find a man inside it, waiting for his sister. This was Diodoros, who, while Alexander was giving his directions to the charioteer, had, under cover of the 不明瞭, sprung into the 乗り物 from the opposite 味方する. An exclamation of surprise was followed by explanations and excuses, and the three young people, each with a heart 十分な almost to bursting, drove off toward Heron's house. Their conveyance was already rolling over the pavement, while most of the 有力者／大事業家s of the town were still waiting for their slaves to find their chariots or litters.
For the lovers this was a very different scene from the terrible one they had just 証言，証人／目撃するd in the Circus, for, in spite of the 狭くする space and total 不明瞭 in which they sat, and the rain 動揺させるing and splashing on the dripping 黒人／ボイコット leather hood which 避難所d them, in their hearts they did not 欠如（する） for 日光. Caracalla's 説 that the 雷, too, was light, 証明するd true more than once in the course of their 運動, for the vivid flashes which still followed in quick succession enabled the 再会させるd lovers to 交流 many 信用／信任s with their 注目する，もくろむs, for which it would have been hard to find words. When both parties to a quarrel are conscious of 非難する, it is more quickly made up than when one only needs forgiveness; and the pair in the carruca were so fully 用意が出来ている to think the best of each other that there was no need for Alexander's good offices to make them ready and willing to 新たにする their broken 誓約（する）s. Besides, each had 原因（となる） to 恐れる for the other; for Diodoros was afraid that the lady Euryale's 力／強力にする was not far-reaching enough to 隠す Melissa from Caesar's 秘かに調査するs, and Melissa trembled at the thought that the 内科医 might too soon betray to Caesar that she had been betrothed before he had ever seen her, and to whom; for, in that 事例／患者, Diodoros would be the 反対する of relentless 追跡. So she 勧めるd on her lover to 乗る，着手する, if possible, this very night.
Hitherto Alexander had taken no part in the conversation. He could not forget the 歓迎会 he had met with outside the amphitheatre. Euryale's presence had saved his sister from evil imputations, but had not helped him; and even his gay spirits could make no 長，率いる against the consciousness of 存在 regarded by his fellow-国民s as a 雇うd 反逆者. He had 孤立した to one of the 支援する seats to see the 業績／成果; for as soon as the theatre was suddenly lighted up, he had become the 反対する of dark looks and 脅すing gestures. For the first time in his life he had felt compassion for the 犯罪のs torn by wild beasts, and for the 負傷させるd gladiators, whose companion in misfortune he ばく然と felt himself to be. But, what was worst of all, he could not regard himself as altogether 解放する／自由な from the reproach of having 受託するd a reward for the service he had so thoughtlessly （判決などを）下すd.
Nor did he see the remotest 可能性 of ever making those whose opinion he cared for understand how it had come to pass that he should have acceded to the 願望（する） of the villain in the purple, now that his father, by showing himself to the people in the 'toga pretexta', had 始める，決める the 調印（する） to their basest 疑惑s. The thought that henceforth he could never hope to feel the しっかり掴む of an honest man's 手渡す gnawed at his heart.
The esteem of Diodoros was dear to him, and, when his young comrade spoke to him, he felt at first as though he were doing him an 予期しない 栄誉（を受ける）; but then he fell 支援する into the 疑惑 that this was only for his sister's sake.
The 深い sigh that broke from him induced Melissa to speak a few words of 慰安, and now the unhappy man's bursting heart 洪水d. In eloquent words he 述べるd to Diodoros and Melissa all he had felt, and the terrible consequences of his heedless folly, and as he spoke 激烈な／緊急の 悔いる filled his 注目する，もくろむs with 涙／ほころびs.
He had pronounced judgment on himself, and 推定する／予想するd nothing of his friend but a little pity. But in the 不明瞭 Diodoros sought and 設立する his 手渡す, and しっかり掴むd it fervently; and if Alexander could but have seen his old playfellow's 直面する, he would have perceived that his 注目する，もくろむs glistened as he said what he could to encourage him to hope for better days.
Diodoros knew his friend 井戸／弁護士席. He was incapable of falsehood; and his 行為, which under a 誤った light so easily assumed an 面 of villainy, had, in fact, been no more than an 行為／法令／行動する of thoughtlessness such as he had himself often lent a 手渡す in. Alexander, however, seemed 決定するd not to hear the 慰安 申し込む／申し出d him by his sister and his friend. A flash of 雷 明らかにする／漏らすd him to them, sitting with a bent 長，率いる and his 手渡すs over his brow; and this 暗い／優うつな 見通し of one who so lately had been the gayest of the gay troubled their 生き返らせるd happiness even more than the thought of the danger which, as each knew, 脅すd the others.
As they passed the 寺 of Artemis, which was brightly illuminated, reminding them that they were reaching their 目的地, Alexander at last looked up and begged the lovers to consider their 即座の 事件／事情／状勢s. His mind had remained （疑いを）晴らす, and what he said showed that he had not lost sight of his sister's 未来.
As soon as Melissa should have 影響d her escape, Caesar would undoubtedly 掴む, not only her lover, but his father 同様に. Diodoros must forthwith cross the lake and rouse Polybius and Praxilla, to 警告する them of the 切迫した danger, while Alexander undertook to 雇う a ship for the party. Argutis would を待つ the 逃亡者／はかないものs in a tavern by the harbor, and 行為／行う them on board the 大型船 which would be in 準備完了. Diodoros, who was not yet able to walk far, 約束d to avail himself of one of the litters waiting outside the 寺 of Artemis.
Just before the 乗り物 stopped, the lovers took leave. They arranged where and how they might have news of each other, and all they said, in 簡潔な／要約する words and a 熱烈な parting kiss, in this moment, when death or 監禁，拘置 might を待つ them, had the solemn 趣旨 of a 公約する.
The swift horses stopped. Alexander あわてて leaned over to his friend, kissed him on both cheeks, and whispered:
"Take good care of her; think of me kindly if we should never 会合，会う again, and tell the others that wild Alexander has played another fool's trick, at any 率, not a wicked one, however 不正に it may turn out for him."
For the sake of the charioteer, who, after Melissa's flight, would be certainly cross-診察するd, Diodoros could make no reply. The carruca 動揺させるd off by the way by which it had come; Diodoros 消えるd in the 不明瞭, and Melissa clasped her 手渡すs over her 直面する. She felt as though this were her last parting from her lover, and the sun would never 向こうずね on earth again.
It was now 近づく midnight. The slaves had heard the approach of the chariot, and received them as heartily as ever, but in obedience to Heron's orders they 追加するd the most respectful 屈服するs to their usual 井戸／弁護士席-meant welcome. Since their master had shown himself to Dido, in the afternoon, with braggart dignity, as a Roman 有力者／大事業家, she had felt as though the age of 奇蹟s had come, and nothing was impossible. Splendid 見通しs of 未来 grandeur を待つing the whole family, 含むing herself and Argutis, had not 中止するd to haunt her; but as to the 皇后, something seemed to have gone wrong, for why had the girl wet 注目する，もくろむs and so sad a 直面する? What was all this long whispering with Argutis? But it was no 関心 of hers, after all, and she would know all in good time, no 疑問. "What the masters 陰謀（を企てる） to-day the slaves hear next week," was a favorite 説 of the Gauls, and she had often 証明するd its truth.
But the 冷静な／正味の way in which Melissa received the felicitations which the old woman 注ぐd out in 栄誉（を受ける） of the 未来 皇后, and her 涙／ほころび-reddened 注目する，もくろむs, seemed at any 率 やめる comprehensible. The child was thinking, no 疑問, of her handsome Diodoros. の中で the splendors of the palace she would soon forget. And how truly magnificent were the dress and jewels in which the damsel had appeared in the amphitheatre!
"How they must have あられ／賞賛するd her!" thought the old woman when she had helped Melissa to 交流 her dress for a simpler 式服, and the girl sat 負かす／撃墜する to 令状. "If only the mistress had lived to see this day! And all the other women must have been bursting with envy. Eternal gods! But, after all, who knows whether the good luck we envy others is 広大な／多数の／重要な or small? Why, even in this house, which the gods have filled to the roof with gifts and 好意s, misfortune has crept in through the 重要な 穴を開ける. Poor Philip!
"Still, if all goes 井戸／弁護士席 with the girl. Things have befallen her such as rarely come to any one, and yet no more than her 予定. The fairest and best will be the greatest and wealthiest in the empire."
And she clutched the amulets and the cross which hung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her arm and throat, and muttered a 迅速な 祈り for her darling.
Argutis, for his part, did not know what to think of it all. He, if any one, rejoiced in the good fortune of his master and Melissa; but Heron's 昇進／宣伝 to the 階級 of praetor had been too sudden, and Heron demeaned himself too strangely in his purple-国境d toga. It was to be hoped that this new and 予期しない 栄誉（を受ける） had not turned his brain! And the 明言する／公表する in which his master's eldest son remained 原因（となる）d him the greatest 苦悩. Instead of rejoicing in the 栄誉（を受ける）s of his family, he had at his first interview with his father flown into a violent 激怒（する）; and though he, Argutis, had not understood what they were 説, he perceived that they were in vehement altercation, and that Heron had turned away in 広大な／多数の／重要な wrath. And then—he remembered it with horror, and could hardly tell what he had seen to Alexander and Melissa in a reasonable and respectful manner—Philip had sprung out of bed, had dressed himself without help, even to his shoes, and scarcely had his father 始める，決める out in his litter before Philip had come into the kitchen. He looked like one risen from the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and his 発言する／表明する was hollow as he told the slaves that he meant to go to the Circus to see for himself that 司法（官） was done. But Argutis felt his heart 沈む within him when the philosopher 願望（する）d him to fetch the 麻薬を吸う his father used to teach the birds to whistle, and at the same time took up the sharp kitchen knife with which Argutis 虐殺（する）d the sheep.
The young man then turned to go, but even on the threshold he had つまずくd over the ひもで縛るs of his sandals which dragged unfastened, and Argutis had had to lead him, almost to carry him in from the garden, for a violent fit of coughing had left him やめる exhausted. The 成果／努力 of pulling at the 激しい oars on board the galley had been too much for his weak chest. Argutis and Dido had carried him to bed, and he had soon fallen into a 深い sleep, from which he had not waked since.
And now what were these two plotting? They were 令状ing; and not on wax tablets, but with reed pens on papyrus, as though it were a 事柄 of importance.
All this gave the slave much to think about, and the faithful soul did not know whether to weep for joy or grief when Alexander told him, with a gravity which 脅すd him in this light-hearted 青年, that, partly as the reward of his faithful service and partly to put him in a position to 援助（する） them all in a 危機 of peculiar difficulty, he gave him his freedom. His father had long since ーするつもりであるd to do this, and the 行為 was already drawn out. Here was the 文書; and he knew that, even as a freedman, Argutis would continue to serve them as faithfully as ever. With this he gave the slave his manumission, which he was in any 事例／患者 to have received within a month, at the end of thirty years' service, and Argutis took it with 涙／ほころびs of joy, not unmixed with grief and 苦悩, while only a few hours since it would have been enough to make him the happiest of mortals.
While he kissed their 手渡すs and stammered out words of 感謝, his uncultured but upright spirit told him that he had been blind ever to have rejoiced for a moment at the news that Melissa had been chosen to be 皇后. All that he had seen during the last half-hour had 納得させるd him, as surely as if he had been told it in words, that his beloved young mistress 軽蔑（する）d her 皇室の suitor, and 堅固に ーするつもりであるd to 避ける him—how, Argutis could not guess. And, 認めるing this, a spirit of adventure and daring stirred him also. This was a struggle of the weak against the strong; and to him, who had spent his life as one of the 抑圧するd, nothing could be more tempting than to help on the 味方する of the weak.
Argutis now undertook with ardent zeal to get Diodoros and his parents 安全に on board the ship he was to engage, and to explain to Heron, as soon as he should have read the letter which Alexander was now 令状ing, that, unless he could escape at once with Philip, he was lost. Finally, he 約束d that the epistle to Caesar, which Melissa was composing, should reach his 手渡すs on the morrow.
He could now receive his letter of freedom with gladness, and 同意d to dress up in Heron's 衣料品s; for, as a slave, he would have been forbidden to 結論する a 取引 with a ship's captain or any one else.
All this was done in hot haste, for Caesar was を待つing Alexander, and Euryale 推定する／予想するd Melissa. The ready zeal of the old man, 解放する／自由な for the first time to 行為／法令／行動する on his own 責任／義務 in 事柄s which would have been too much for many a 解放する／自由な-born man, but to which he felt やめる equal, had an encouraging 影響 even on the 抑圧するd hearts of the other two. They knew now that, even if death should be their lot, Argutis would be faithful to their father and sick brother, and the slave at once showed his ingenuity and shrewdness; for, while the young people were vainly trying to think of a hiding-place for Heron and Philip, he 示唆するd a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す which would hardly be discovered even by the はっきりした 秘かに調査するs.
Glaukias, the sculptor, who had already fled, was Heron's tenant. His work-room, a barn-like structure, stood in the little vegetable-garden which the gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇 had 相続するd from his father-in-法律, and 非，不，無 but Heron and the slave knew that, under the 床に打ち倒すing, instead of a cellar, there was a 広大な 貯蔵所 connected with the 古代の aqueducts 建設するd by Vespasian. Many years since Argutis had helped his master to 建設する a 罠（にかける）-door to the 入り口 to these 地下組織の passages, of which the 存在 had remained unknown even to Glaukias during all the years he had 住むd the place. It was here that Heron kept his gold, not taking his children even into his 信用／信任; and only a few months ago Argutis had been 負かす／撃墜する with him and had 設立する the old 貯蔵所 乾燥した，日照りの, airy, and やめる habitable. The gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇 would be やめる content to 隠す himself where his treasure was, and the garden and work-room were only distant a few hundred paces from his own home. To get Philip there without 存在 seen was to Argutis a mere trifle. Alexander, too, old Dido, and, if needful, Diodoros, could all be 隠すd there. But for Melissa, neither he nor Alexander thought it 十分に 安全な・保証する.
As she took leave of him the young girl once more 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d the newly 解放する／自由なd man to 迎える／歓迎する her father from her a thousand times, to beseech his forgiveness of her for the bitter grief she must 原因（となる） him, and to 保証する him of her affection.
"Tell him," she 追加するd, as the 涙／ほころびs streamed 負かす／撃墜する her cheeks, "that I feel as if I were going to my death. But, come what may, I am always his dutiful child, always ready to sacrifice anything—excepting only the man to whom, with my father's 同意, I 誓約（する）d my heart. Tell him that for love of him I might have been ready even to give my 手渡す to the 血-stained Caesar, but that 運命／宿命—and perhaps the manes of her we loved, and who is dead—have ordered it さもなければ."
She then went into the room where her mother had の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs. After a short 祈り by that bed, which still stood there, she 急いでd to Philip's room. He lay sleeping ひどく; she bent over him and kissed the too high brow, which looked as though even in sleep the brain within were still busy over some difficult and painful question.
Her way led her once more through her father's work-room, and she had already crossed it when she あわてて turned 支援する to look once more—for the last time-at the little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する where she had sat for so many years, busy with her needle, in modest contentment by the artist's 味方する, dreaming with waking 注目する，もくろむs, and considering what she, with her small 資源s and 広大な／多数の／重要な love, could do that would be of use to those she loved, or relieve them if they were in trouble. Then, as though she knew that she was bidding a last 別れの（言葉，会） to all the pleasant companionship of her 青年, she looked at the birds, long since gone to roost in their cages. In spite of his 最近の curule 栄誉（を受ける）s Heron had not forgotten them, and, before quitting the house to 陳列する，発揮する himself to the populace in the 'toga pretexa', he had as usual carefully covered them up. And now, as Melissa 解除するd the cloth from the starling's cage, and the bird muttered more gently than usual, and perhaps in its sleep, the cry, "Olympias!" a shudder ran through her; and, as she stepped out into the road by Alexander's 味方する, she said, dejectedly:
"Everything is coming to an end! 井戸／弁護士席, and so it may; for what has come over us all in these few days? Before Caesar （機の）カム, what were you—what was Philip? In my own heart what peace 統治するd!
"And my father? There is one 慰安, at any 率; even as praetor he has not forgotten his birds, and he will find feathered friends go where he may.
"But I—And it is for my sake that he must hide like a 犯罪の!"
But here Alexander 熱心に broke in: "It was not you, it was I who brought all this 悲惨 on us!" And he went on to 告発する／非難する himself so 激しく that Melissa regretted having alluded to the misfortunes of their family, and did her best to 奮起させる him with courage.
As soon as Caesar should have left the city and she had 避けるd his 追跡, the 国民s would be easily 説得するd of his innocence. They would see then how little she had cared for the splendor and wealth of empire; why, he himself knew how quickly everything was forgotten in Alexandria. His art, too, would be a 慰安 to him, and if he only had the chance of making his way in his career he would have no difficulty in winning Agatha. He would have her on his 味方する, and Diodoros, and the lady Euryale.
But to all these 肉親，親類d speeches the young man only sadly shook his 長，率いる. How could he, despised and contemned, dare to aspire to the daughter of such a man as Zeno? He ended with a 深い sigh; and Melissa, whose heart grew heavier as they approached the Serapeum through the 味方する streets, still 軍隊d herself to 表明する her 信用／信任 as though the lady Euryale's 保護 had relieved her of every 苦悩. It was so difficult to appear 静める and cheerful that more than once she had to wipe her 注目する，もくろむs; still, their eager talk 縮めるd the way, and she stood still, surprised to find herself so 近づく her 目的地, when Alexander showed her the chain which was stretched across the end of the street of Hermes to の近くに in the 広大な／多数の／重要な square in 前線 of the Serapeum.
The 嵐／襲撃する had passed away and the rain had 中止するd; the sky was （疑いを）晴らす and cloudless, and the moon 注ぐd its silvery light in lavish splendor, as though 生き返らせるd, on the 寺 and on the statues 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the square. Here they must part, for they saw that it was impossible that they should cross the open space together.
It was almost 砂漠d, for the populace were not 許すd to go there. Of the hundreds of テントs which till lately had covered it, only those of the seventh cohort of the praetorian guard remained; for these, having to 保護する the person of the emperor, had not been ４半期/4分の1d in the town. If Alexander and Melissa had crossed this 広大な square, where it was now as light as clay, they would certainly have been seen, and Melissa would have brought not herself only but her protectress also into the greatest danger.
She still had so much on her mind that she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say to her brother, 特に with regard to her father's 福利事業; and then—what a leavetaking was this when, as her 暗い／優うつな forebodings told her, they were parting never to 会合，会う again But Euryale must have been long and anxiously waiting for her, and Alexander, too, was very late for his 任命.
It was impossible to let the girl cross the square alone, for it was guarded by 兵士s. If she could but reach the 味方する of the 聖域 where she was 推定する／予想するd, and where the road was in the 影をつくる／尾行する of the riding-school opposite, all would be 井戸／弁護士席, and it seemed as though there was no 代案／選択肢 but for Alexander to lead his sister through by-ways to her 目的地. They had just made up their minds to this 必然的な waste of time, when a young woman was seen coming toward them from one of the テントs with a swift, light step, winged with gladness. Alexander suddenly 解放（する）d his sister's 手渡す, and 説:
"She will 護衛する you," he 前進するd to 会合，会う her. This was the wife of Martialis, who had 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 郊外住宅 at Kanopus, and whose 知識 the artist had made when he was 熟考する／考慮するing the Galatea in the merchant's country- house for the portrait of Korinna. Alexander had made friends with the 兵士's wife in his winning, lively way, and she was delighted to 会合，会う him again, and やめる willing to 護衛する his sister across the square, and 持つ／拘留する her tongue about it. So, after a short しっかり掴む of the 手渡す, and a 熱烈な last 控訴，上告 to her brother, "Never for a moment let us forget one another, and always remember our mother!" Melissa followed her companion.
This evening the woman had sought her husband to tell him that she and her mother had got 安全に out of the Circus, and to thank him for the entertainment, of which the splendor, in spite of the さまざまな 騒動s and interruption, had filled their hearts and minds.
The first words she spoke to the girl led to the question as to whether she, too, had been at the Circus; and when Melissa said yes, but that she had been too 脅すd and horrified to see much, the chattering little woman began to 述べる it all.
やめる the best 見解（をとる）, she 宣言するd, had been 得るd from the third tier of places. Caesar's bride, too, had been pointed out to her. Poor thing! She would 支払う／賃金 dearly for the splendor of the purple. No one could 論争 Caracalla's taste, however, for the girl was lovely beyond description; and as she spoke she paused to look at Melissa, for she fancied she 似ているd Caesar's sweetheart. But she went on again quicker than before, 発言／述べるing that Melissa was not so tall, and that the other was more brilliant looking, as beseemed an emperor's bride.
At this Melissa drew her kerchief more closely over her 直面する; but it was a 慰安 to her when the 兵士's wife, after 述べるing to her what she herself had worn, 追加するd that Caracalla's choice had fallen on a modest and 井戸／弁護士席-行為／行うd maiden, for, if she had not been, the high-priest's wife would never have been so 肉親，親類d to her. And the lady Euryale was sister-in-法律 to the master she herself served, and she had known her all her life.
Then, when Melissa, to change the 支配する, asked why the public were forbidden to approach the Serapeum, her companion told her that since his return from the Circus Caesar had been 充てるing himself to astrology, soothsaying, and other abstruse 事柄s, and that the noise of the city 乱すd him. He was very learned in such things, and if she only had time she could have told Melissa wonderful things. Thus conversing, they crossed the square, and when it lay behind them and they were under the 影をつくる／尾行する of the stadium, Melissa thanked her lively companion for her 護衛する, while she, on her part, 宣言するd that it had been a 楽しみ to do the friendly painter a service.
The western 味方する of the 巨大な 寺 stood やめる detached from the town. There were on that 味方する but few bronze doors, and these, which were opened only to the inhabitants of the building, had long since been locked for the night and needed no guard. As the inhabitants were forbidden to cross the space dividing the stadium from the Serapeum, all was perfectly still. Dark 影をつくる／尾行するs lay on the road, and the high structures which shut it in like cliffs seemed to tower to the sky. The lonely girl's heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 急速な／放蕩な with 恐れるs as she stole along, の近くに under the 塀で囲む, from which a warm vapor breathed on her after the 最近の rain. The 黒人／ボイコット circles which seemed to 星／主役にする at her like dark, hollow 注目する，もくろむ-sockets from the 塀で囲む of the stadium, were the windows of the stables.
If a runaway slave, an escaped wild beast, or a robber were to 急ぐ out upon her! The フクロウs swept across over her 長，率いる on silent wings, and bats flitted to and fro, from one building to the other, almost touching the 脅すd girl. Her terrors 増加するd at every step, and the 塀で囲む which she must follow to the end was so long—so endlessly long!
Supposing, too, that the lady Euryale had been tired of waiting and had given her up! There would then be nothing for it but to make her way 支援する to the town past the guards, or to enter the 寺 through the 広大な／多数の／重要な gates—where that dreadful man was—and where she would at once be 認めるd! Then there could be no escape, 非，不，無—and she must, yes, she must 避ける her dreadful suitor. Every thought of Diodoros cried, "You must!"—even at the cost of her young life, of which, indeed, she saw the 切迫した end nearer and nearer with every step. She knew not whither her flight might take her, but a 発言する／表明する within 宣言するd that it would be to an 早期に 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.
Only a 狭くする （土地などの）細長い一片 of sky was 明白な between the tall buildings, but, as she looked up to the heavens, she perceived that it was two hours past midnight. She hurried on, but presently checked her pace again. From the square, three trumpet-calls, one after another, rang through the silence of the night. What could these signals mean at so unwonted an hour?
There could be but one explanation—Caesar had again 非難するd some hapless wretch to death, and he was 存在 led to 死刑執行. When Vindex and his 甥 were beheaded, three trumpet-calls had sounded; her brother had told her so.
And now, before her inward 注目する，もくろむ, rose the （人が）群がる of 犠牲者s to Caracalla's かわき for 血. She fancied that Plautilla, whom her 皇室の consort had 殺人d, was beckoning her to follow her to an 早期に 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. The terrors of the night were too much for her; and, as when a child, at play with her brothers, she flew on as 急速な／放蕩な as her feet would carry her. She fled as though she were 追求するd, her long dress 妨害するing her steps, along by the 寺 塀で囲む, till her gaze, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on her left, fell on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す which had been 指定するd to her.
Here she stopped, out of breath; and, while she was identifying the 目印s which she had impressed on her memory to guide her to the 権利 doorway, the 寺 塀で囲む seemed to open before her as if by a charm, and a 肉親，親類d 発言する／表明する called her 指名する, and then exclaimed, "At last!" and in a moment she had しっかり掴むd Euryale's 手渡す and was drawn into the building.
Here, as if at the touch of a magician's 病弱なd, all 恐れる and horror 消えるd; and, although she still panted for breath, she would at once have explained to her beloved protectress what it was that had 誘発するd her to run so 急速な／放蕩な, but that Euryale interrupted her, exclaiming: "Only make haste! No one must see that 封鎖する of porphyry turn on its pin. It is invisible from the outside, and の近くにs the passage by which the mystics and adepts find their way to the mysteries after dedication. All who know of it are sworn to secrecy."
With this she led the way into a dark vestibule 隣接するing the 寺, and in a few moments the 広大な／多数の／重要な 封鎖する of 石／投石する which had 認める them had turned into its place again. Those who passed by, even in 幅の広い 日光, could not distinguish it from all the other 封鎖するs of which the ground-床に打ち倒す of the edifice was built.
While the lady Euryale に先行するd her young 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 with a lamp up a 狭くする, dark staircase, Alexander waited in one of the audience-rooms till the emperor should call him. The high-priest of Serapis, several soothsayers of the 寺, Aristides, the new 長，率いる of the night-watch, and other "friends" of the 君主 had …を伴ってd him thus far. But admittance to the innermost apartments had not been permitted, for Caracalla had ordered the magician Serapion to call up spirits before him, and was having the 未来 宣言するd to him in the presence of the prefect of the praetorians and a few other trusty 信奉者s.
The deputation of 国民s, who had come to わびる to Caesar for the annoying occurrences in the Circus, had been told to wait till the exorcisms were over. Alexander would have preferred to 持つ／拘留する aloof from the others, but no one here seemed to think ill of him for his thoughtless 行為. On the contrary, the courtiers 圧力（をかける）d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him—the brother of the 未来 皇后-with the greatest assiduity: the high-priest 問い合わせd after his brother Philip; and Seleukus, the merchant, who had come with the deputation, 演説（する）／住所d many flattering 発言／述べるs to him on his sister's beauty. Some of the Roman 上院議員s whose 前進するs he had received coldly enough at first, now took up his whole attention, and 述べるd to him the 作品 of art and the 絵s in the new baths of Caracalla; they advised him to 申し込む／申し出 himself as a 候補者 for the ornamentation of some of the unfinished rooms with frescoes, and led him to 推定する／予想する their support. In short, they behaved toward the young man as if he might 命令（する） their services, in spite of their gray hairs. But Alexander saw through their 目的.
Their discourse 中止するd suddenly, for 発言する／表明するs were audible in the emperor's apartments, and they all listened with outstretched necks and bated breath if they might catch a word or two.
Alexander only regretted not having either charcoal or tablets at 手渡す, that he might 直す／買収する，八百長をする their 意図 直面するs on the 支持を得ようと努めるd; but at last he stood up, for the door was opened and the emperor entered from the tablinum, …を伴ってd by the magician who had shown Caesar several spirits of the 出発／死d. In the middle of the demonstration, at Caracalla's 願望（する）, the beheaded Papinian had appeared in answer to Serapion's call. Invisible 手渡すs 取って代わるd his 厳しいd 長，率いる upon his shoulders, and, having 迎える／歓迎するd his 君主, he 約束d him good fortune. Last of all 広大な／多数の／重要な Alexander had appeared, and 保証するd the emperor in 詩（を作る）, and with many a flowery phrase, that the soul of Roxana had chosen the form of Melissa to dwell in. Caracalla would enjoy the greatest happiness through her, as long as she was not 疎遠にするd from him by love for another man. Should this happen, Roxana would be destroyed and her whole race with her, but Caesar's glory and greatness would reach its highest point. The 君主 need have no 疑惑s in continuing to live out his (Alexander's) life. The spirit of his godlike father Severus watched over him, and had given him a 助言者／カウンセラー in the person of Macrinus, in whose mortal 団体／死体 the soul of Scipio Africanus had awakened to a new life.
With this, the apparition, which, like the others, had shown itself as a colored picture moving to and fro upon the darkened 塀で囲む of the tablinum, 消えるd. The 発言する／表明する of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Macedonian sounded hollow and unearthly, but what he said had 利益／興味d the emperor 深く，強烈に and raised his spirits.
However, his wish to see more spirits had remained unsatisfied. The magician, who remained upon his 膝s with uplifted 手渡すs while the apparitions were 明白な, 宣言するd that the 軍隊s he was 強いるd to 雇う in 演習ing his 魔法 力／強力にする over the spirits had exhausted him. His 罰金, bearded 直面する was deathly pale, and his tall form trembled and shook. His assistants had silently disappeared. They had kept themselves and their 広大な／多数の／重要な scrolls 隠すd behind a curtain. Serapion explained that they were his pupils, whose office it was to support his incantations by efficient 決まり文句／製法s.
Caracalla 解任するd him graciously, then turning to the 組み立てる／集結するd company, he gave with much 愛そうのよさ a 詳細（に述べる）d account of the wonders he had seen and heard.
"A marvelous man, this Serapion," he exclaimed to the high-priest Timotheus—"a master in his art. What he said before 訴訟／進行 to the incantations is 納得させるing, and explains much to me. によれば him, 魔法 持つ／拘留するs the same relation to 宗教 as 力／強力にする to love, as the 命令（する） to the request. 力／強力にする! What 魔法 影響 it has in real life? We have seen its 影響（力） upon the spirits, and who の中で the children of men can resist it? To it I 借りがある my greatest results, and hope to be still その上の indebted. Even 気が進まない love must 屈服する to it."
He gave a self-満足させるd laugh, and continued: "As the pious 崇拝者 of the gods can move the heavenly ones by 祈り and sacrifice, so—the wondrous man 宣言するd—the magician can 軍隊 them by means of his secret lore to do his will. Therefore, he who knows and can call the gods and spirits by the 権利 指名する, him they must obey, as the slave his master. The 下落するs who served the Pharaohs in the gray 夜明け of time 後継するd in fathoming the mystery of these 指名するs given to the everlasting ones at their birth, and their 知恵 has come 負かす／撃墜する to him through the 世代s as a priceless secret. But it is not 十分な to murmur the 指名する to one's self, or be able to 令状 it 負かす／撃墜する. Every syllable has its special meaning like every member of the human でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる. It depends, too, on how it is pronounced and where the 強調 lies; and this true 指名する, 含む／封じ込めるing in itself the spiritual essence of the immortals, and the outward 調印する of their presence, is different again from the 指名するs by which they are known の中で men.
"Could I have any 疑惑—and here Serapion 演説（する）／住所d himself to me—which god he 軍隊d to obey him when he uttered the words, 'Abar Barbarie Eloce Sabaoth Pachnuphis,' and more like it! I have only remembered the first few words. But, he continued, it was not enough to be able to pronounce these words. The heavenly spirits would 服従させる／提出する only to those mortals who 株d in some of their highest 特徴. Before the Magian dared to call them, he must purify his soul from all sensual taint, and sanctify his 団体／死体 by long and 厳しい 急速な／放蕩なing. When the Magian 後継するd, as he had done in these days, in （判決などを）下すing himself impervious to the allurements of the senses, and in making his soul, as far as was humanly possible, 独立した・無所属 of the 団体／死体, only then had he 達成するd to that degree of godliness which する権利を与えるd him to have intercourse with the heavenly ones and the entire spirit-world as with his equals, and to subdue them to his will.
"He 発揮するd his 力／強力にする, and we saw with our bodily 注目する，もくろむs that the spirits （機の）カム to his call. But we discovered that it was not done by words alone. What a noble-looking man he is! And the mortifications that he practices—these, too, are heroic 行為s! The cavilers in the Museum might take example from him. Serapion 成し遂げるd an 活動／戦闘 and a difficult one. They waste their time over words, 哀れな words! They will 証明する to you by 納得させるing argument that yonder lion is a rabbit. The Magian waved his 手渡すs and the king of beasts cringed before him. Like the worthies of the Museum, every one in this city is 単に a mouth on two 脚s. Where but here would the Christians—I know their doctrines—have invented that 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 for their sublime teacher—The Word become flesh? I have heard nothing here," he turned to the deputation, "but words and again words—from you, who 謙虚に 保証する me of your love and reverence; from those who think that their insignificant persons may slip through my fingers and escape me, paltry, would-be witty words, dipped in 毒（薬） and gall. In the Circus, even, they 目的（とする）d words at me. The Magian alone dared to 申し込む／申し出 me 行為s, and he 後継するd wonderfully; he is a marvelous man!"
"What he showed you," said the high-priest, "was no more than what the sorcerers 達成するd, as the old writings tell us, under the 建設業者s of the Pyramids. Our astrologers, who traced out for you the path of the 星／主役にするs—"
"They, too," interrupted Caesar, 屈服するing わずかに to the astrologers, "have something better to show than words. As I 借りがある to the Magian an agreeable hour, so I thank you, my friends, for a happy one."
This 発言／述べる had 言及／関連 to the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） which had been brought to Caesar, during a pause in the incantations, that the 星／主役にするs 予報するd 広大な／多数の／重要な happiness for him in his union with Melissa, and that this 予測 was 井戸／弁護士席-設立するd, was 証明するd by the 星座s which the 長，指導者 astrologer showed and explained to him.
While Caracalla was receiving the thanks of the astrologers, he caught sight of Alexander, and at once graciously 問い合わせd how Melissa had got 支援する to her fathers house. He then asked, laughingly, if the wits of Alexandria were going to 扱う／治療する him to another 申し込む／申し出ing like the one on his arrival. The 青年, who had 決定するd in the Circus to 危険 his life, if need be, in order to （疑いを）晴らす himself of the taint of 疑惑, 裁判官d that the moment had come to make good the mistake which had robbed him of his fellow-国民s' esteem.
The presence of so many 証言，証人／目撃するs 強化するd his courage; and fully 推定する／予想するing that, like the 領事 Vindex, his speech would cost him his 長，率いる, he drew himself up and answered 厳粛に, "It is true, 広大な／多数の／重要な Caesar, that in a weak moment and without considering the results, I repeated some of those witticisms to you—"
"I 命令（する）d, and you had to obey," retorted Caesar, and 追加するd, coldly, "But what does this mean?"
"It means," began Alexander—who already saw the sword of 死刑執行 leap from its scabbard—with pathetic dignity, which astonished the emperor as coming from him, "it means that I herewith 宣言する before you, and my Alexandrian fellow-国民s here 現在の, that I 激しく repent my indiscretion; nay, I 悪口を言う／悪態 it, since I heard from your own lips how their ready wit has 始める，決める you against the sons of my beloved native city."
"Ah, indeed! Hence these 涙／ほころびs?" interposed Caesar, 可決する・採択するing a 井戸／弁護士席-known Latin phrase. He nodded to the painter, and continued, in a トン of amused 優越: "Go on 成し遂げるing as an orator, if you like; only 穏健な the 悲劇の トン, which does not become you, and make it short, for before the sun rises we all—these worthy 国民s and myself—願望（する） to be in bed."
Blushes and pallor 補欠／交替の／交替するd on the young man's 直面する. 宣告，判決 of death would have been more welcome to him than this supercilious check to a 危険な 試みる／企てる, which he had looked upon as daring and heroic. の中で the Romans he caught sight of some laughing 直面するs, and 傷つける, humiliated, 混乱させるd, scarcely 有能な of speaking a word, and yet moved by the 願望（する） to 正当化する himself, he stammered out: "I have—I meant to 保証する—No, I am no 秘かに調査する! May my tongue wither before I—You can, of course—It is in your 力／強力にする to take my life!"
"Most certainly it is," interposed Caracalla, and his トン was more contemptuous than angry. He could see how 深く，強烈に excited the artist was, and to save him—Melissa's brother-from committing a folly which he would be 強いるd to punish, he went on with gracious consideration: "But I much prefer to see you live and （権力などを）行使する the 小衝突 for a long time to come. You are 解任するd."
The young man bent his 長，率いる, and then turned his 支援する upon the emperor, for he felt that he was 脅すd now with what, to an Alexandrian, was the most unbearable 運命／宿命-to appear ridiculous before so many.
Caracalla 許すd him to go, but, as he stepped across the threshold, he called after him: "Tomorrow, then, with your sister, after the bath! Tell her the 星／主役にするs and the spirits are propitious to our union."
Caesar then beckoned to the 長，指導者 of the nightwatch, and, having laid the 非難する of the unpleasant occurrences in the Circus on his carelessness, 削減（する） the 脅すd officer short when he 提案するd to take every one 囚人 whom the lictors had 示すd の中で the noisy.
"Not yet! On no account to-morrow," Caracalla ordered. "示す each one carefully. Keep your 注目する，もくろむs open at the next 業績／成果. Put 負かす／撃墜する the 指名するs of the disaffected. Take care that the rope hangs about the neck of the 有罪の. The time to draw it tight will come presently. When they think themselves 安全な, the 臆病な／卑劣な show their true 直面するs. Wait till I give the signal—certainly not in the next few days; then 掴む upon them, and let 非，不，無 escape!"
Caesar had given these orders with smiling lips. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 first to make Melissa his, and, like a shepherd, to revel with her in the sweetness of their love. No moment of this time should be darkened for him by the 涙／ほころびs and 祈りs of his bride. When she should hear, later on, of her husband's 血まみれの vengeance upon his enemies, she would have to 受託する it as an 遂行するd fact; and means, no 疑問, would be 設立する to soothe her indignation.
Those who after the 侮辱ing occurrences in the Circus had 推定する／予想するd to see Caesar 激怒（する）ing and 嵐／襲撃するing, were hurried from one surprise to another; for even after his conversation with the night-watch he looked cheerful and contented, and exclaimed: "It is long since you have seen me thus! My own mirror will ask itself if it has not changed owners. It is to be hoped it may have 原因（となる） to accustom itself to 反映する me as a happy man as often as I look in it. The two highest joys of life are before me, and I know not what would be left for me to 願望（する） if only Philostratus were here to 株 the coming days with me."
The 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 上院議員 Cassius Dio here stepped 今後 and 観察するd that there were advantages in their amiable friend's 撤退 from the 騒動 of 法廷，裁判所 life. His Life of Apollonius, to which all the world was looking 今後, would come all the sooner to a の近くに.
"If only that I might talk to him of the man of Tyana," cried the emperor, "I wish his 伝記作家 were here to-day. To 所有する little and 要求する nothing is the wish of the 下落する; and I can 井戸／弁護士席 imagine circumstances in which one who has enjoyed 力／強力にする and riches to satiety should consider himself blessed as a simple 同国人 に引き続いて out the precept of Horace, 'procul negotiis,' 骨折って進むing his fields and 集会 the fruit of his own trees. によれば Apollonius, the wise man must also be poor, and, though the 国民s of his 明言する／公表する are permitted to acquire treasures, the 豊富な are looked upon as dishonorable. There is some sense in this paradox, for the 所有／入手s that are to be 得るd with money are but vulgar joys. I know by experience what it is that purifies the soul, that 解除するs it up and makes it truly blessed. It does not come of 力／強力にする or riches. Whoso has known it, he to whom it has been 明らかにする／漏らすd—"
He stopped short, surprised at himself; then laughed as he shook his 長，率いる and exclaimed, "Behold, the 悲劇 hero in the purple with one foot in an idyl!" and wished the 組み立てる／集結するd company pleasant slumbers for the short remains of the night.
He gave his 手渡す to a few 好意d ones; but, as he clasped that of the proconsul Julius Paulinus, who, with unheard-of audacity, had put on 嘆く／悼むing 衣料品s for his brother-in-法律 Vindex, beheaded that day, Caesar's countenance grew dark, and, turning his 支援する upon them all, he walked 速く away. Scarcely had he disappeared when the 嘆く／悼むing proconsul exclaimed in his 乾燥した，日照りの manner, as if speaking to himself:
"The idyl is to begin. Would it might be the satyr-play that の近くにs the bloodiest of 悲劇s!"
"Caesar has not been himself to-day," said the favorite Theocritus; and the 上院議員 Cassius Dio whispered to Paulinus, "And therefore he was more bearable to look at."
Old Adventus gazed in astonishment as Arjuna, the emperor's Indian 団体／死体- slave, disrobed him; for, though Caracalla had entered the apartment with a dark and 脅すing brow, while his sandals were 存在 unfastened, he laughed to himself, and cried to his old servant with beaming 注目する，もくろむs, "To-morrow!" and the chamberlain called 負かす／撃墜する a blessing on the morrow, and on her who was 運命にあるd to fill the coming years with 日光 for mighty Caesar.
Caracalla, 一般に an 早期に riser, slept this time longer than on other days. He had retired very late to 残り／休憩（する）, and the chamberlain therefore put off waking him, 特に as he had been troubled by evil dreams, in spite of his happy でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind when he sought his couch. When at last he rose he first 問い合わせd about the 天候, and 表明するd his satisfaction when he heard that the sun had risen with 燃やすing rays, but was now 隠すd in 脅すing clouds.
His first visit led him to the 法廷，裁判所 of sacrifice. The offerings had fallen out most 好意的に, and he rejoiced at the fresh and healthy 外見 of the bullocks' hearts and 肝臓s which the augurs showed him. In the stomach of one of the oxen they had 設立する a flint arrow-長，率いる, and, on showing it to Caracalla, he laughed, and 観察するd to the high-priest Timotheus: "A 軸 from Eros's quiver! A hint from the god to 申し込む／申し出 him a sacrifice on this happy day."
After his bath he 原因（となる）d himself to be arrayed with peculiar care, and then gave orders for the admittance, first, of the prefect of the praetorians, and then of Melissa, for whom a 集まり of gorgeous flowers stood ready.
But Macrinus was not to be 設立する, although Caesar had 命令（する）d him yesterday to give in his 報告（する）／憶測 before doing anything else. He had twice come to the antechamber, but had gone away again の直前に, and had not yet returned.
決定するd to let nothing damp his spirits, Caesar 単に shrugged his shoulders, and gave orders to 収容する／認める the maiden, and—should they have …を伴ってd her—her father and brother. But neither Melissa nor the men had appeared as yet, though Caracalla distinctly remembered having 命令（する）d all three to visit him after the bath, which he had taken several hours later than usual.
悩ますd, and yet 努力するing to keep his temper, he went to the window. The sky was 曇った, and a sharp 勝利，勝つd from the sea drove the first rain-減少（する）s in his 直面する.
In the wide square at his feet a spectacle 現在のd itself which would have delighted him at another time, when in better spirits.
The younger men of the city—as many as were of Greek extraction—were 軍隊／機動隊ing in. They were divided into companies, によれば the 格闘するing-schools or the Circus and other societies to which they belonged. The 青年s marched apart from the married men, and one could see that they （機の）カム 喜んで, and hoped for much enjoyment from the events of the day. Some of the others looked いっそう少なく delighted. They were unaccustomed to obey the orders of a despot, and many were ill-pleased to lose a whole day from their work or 商売／仕事. But no one was permitted to absent himself; for, when the 長，指導者 国民s had 招待するd the emperor to visit their 格闘するing-schools, he replied that he preferred to 検査／視察する the entire male 青年s of Alexandria in the Stadium. This was 据えるd の近くに by his 住居 in the Serapeum, and in this 広大な／多数の／重要な space a spectacle would be afforded to him at one ちらりと見ること, which he could さもなければ only enjoy by 旅行ing laboriously from one 体育館 to another. He loved the strong 影響s produced by 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まりs; and 存在 on the race-course, the レスラーs and boxers, the 走者s and discus-投げる人s, could give proof of their strength, dexterity, and endurance.
It occurred to him at the moment that の中で these 青年s and men there might be some of the 子孫s of the 軍人s who, under the 命令（する） of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Alexander, had 征服する／打ち勝つd the world. Here, then, was an 適切な時期 of 集会 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him—若返らせるd and, so to speak, born もう一度—those 軍隊／機動隊s who, under the 指導／手引 of the man whose 使節団 on earth he was 運命にあるd to 遂行する, had won such deathless victories. That was a 楽しみ he had every 権利 to 許す himself, and he wished to show to Melissa the re-created 軍の 軍隊s of him to whom, in a former 存在, as Roxana, she had been so dear.
Quick as ever to 控訴 the 行為 to the word, he at once ordered the 長，率いる 国民s to 組み立てる／集結する the 青年 of Alexandria on the morning of the day in question, and to form them into a Macedonian phalanx. He wished to 検査／視察する them in the stadium, and they were now marching thither.
He had ordered helmets, 保護物，者s, and lances to be made after 井戸／弁護士席-known Macedonian patterns and to be 分配するd to the new Hellenic legion. Later on they might be intrusted with the guarding of the city, should there be a Parthian war; and he 要求するd the 出席 of the Alexandrian 守備隊.
The 査察 of this Greek 連隊 would be 確かな to give 楽しみ to Melissa. He 推定する／予想するd, too, to see Alexander の中で them. When once his beloved 株d the purple with him, he could raise her brother to the 命令（する） of this chosen phalanx.
軍隊／機動隊 after 軍隊／機動隊 streamed on to the course, and he thought he had seldom seen anything finer than these slender 青年s, marching along with elastic step, and garlands in their 黒人／ボイコット, brown, or golden locks.
When the young noblemen who belonged to the school of Timagetes とじ込み／提出するd past him, he took such delight in the beauty of their 長，率いるs, the wonderful symmetry of their 四肢s 強化するd by 運動競技の games, and the supple grace of most of them, that he felt as if some 魔法 （一定の）期間 had carried him 支援する to the golden age of Greece and the days of the Olympian games in the Altis.
What could be keeping Melissa? This sight would assuredly please her, and for once he would be able to say something flattering about her people. One might easily overlook a good 取引，協定 from such splendid 青年s.
Carried away by his 賞賛 he waved his scarf to them, which 存在 発言／述べるd by the gymnasiarch, who with his two assistants-herculean 競技者s—walked in 前線, was answered by him with a loud "あられ／賞賛する, Caesar!"
The 青年s who followed him imitated his example, and the 軍隊／機動隊 that （機の）カム after them returned his 迎える／歓迎するing loud and heartily. The young 発言する／表明するs could be heard from afar, and the news soon spread to the last 階級s of the first 分割 to whom these greetings were 演説（する）／住所d. But, の中で the men who already were masters of 世帯s of their own, there were many who みなすd it shameful and unworthy to raise their 発言する／表明するs in 迎える／歓迎するing to the tyrant whose 激しい 手渡す had 抑圧するd them more than once; and a group of young men belonging to the party of the "Greens," who ran their own horses, had the 致命的な audacity to agree の中で themselves that they would leave Caesar's 迎える／歓迎するing unanswered. A many-長，率いるd （人が）群がる is like a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of strings which sound together as soon as the 公式文書，認める is struck to which they are all attuned; and so each one now felt sure that his acclamation would only 増加する the insolence of this fratricide, this bloodstained monster, this 抑圧者 and enemy of the 国民s. The 後継するing 階級s of "Greens" followed the example, and from the 中央 of a 軍隊／機動隊 of young married men, members in the 体育館 of the society of the Dioscuri, one foolhardy spirit had the 無謀な temerity to blow a shrill, far-sounding whistle between his fingers.
He 設立する no imitators, but the 侮辱ing sound reached the emperor's ear, and seemed to him like the signal-call of 運命／宿命; for, before it had died away, the clouds broke, and a stream of brilliant 日光 spread over the race- course and the 組み立てる／集結するd multitude. The cloudy day that was to have brought happiness to Caesar had been suddenly transformed by the sun of Africa into a 有望な one; and the radiant light which 元気づけるd the hearts of others seemed to him to be a message from above to 警告する him that, instead of the highest bliss, this day would bring him 失望 and misfortune. He said nothing of this, for there was no one there in whom it would be any 救済 to confide, or of whose sympathy he could be sure. But those who watched him as he retired from the window saw plainly that the idyl, which he had 約束d them should begin to-day, would assuredly not do so for the next few hours at least, unless some 奇蹟 should occur. No, he would have to wait awhile for the pastoral joys he had 約束d himself. And it seemed as if, instead of the satyr-play of which old Julius Paulinus had spoken, that 致命的な whistle had given the signal for another 行為／法令／行動する in Caracalla's terrible life-悲劇.
The "friends" of the emperor looked at him anxiously as, with furrowed brow, he asked, impatiently: "Macrinus not here yet?"
Theocritus and others who had looked with envy upon Melissa and her 親族s, and with 不信 upon her union with the emperor, now heartily wished the girl 支援する again.
But the prefect Macrinus （機の）カム not; and while the emperor, having sent messengers to fetch Melissa, turned with darkly boding brow to his 駅／配置する overlooking the brightly lighted race-course, still hoping the augury would 証明する 誤った, and the sunny day turn yet in his 好意, Macrinus was in the 十分な belief that the gate of greatness and 力／強力にする was 開始 to him. Superstitious as the emperor himself and every one else of his time, he was to-day more 堅固に 説得するd than ever of the 存在 of men whose mysterious 知恵 gave them 力／強力にするs to which even he must bend—the hard-長，率いるd man who had raised himself from the lowest to the highest 駅／配置する, next to the Caesar himself.
In past nights the Magian Serapion had 原因（となる）d him to see and hear much that was 理解できない. He believed in the 力／強力にするs 発揮するd by that remarkable man over spirits, and his ability to work 奇蹟s, for he had 証明するd in the most startling manner that he had perfect 支配（する）／統制する even over such a 決定するd mind as that of the prefect. The evening before, the magician had bidden Macrinus come to him at the third hour after sunrise of the next day, which he had unhesitatingly 約束d to do. But the emperor had risen later than usual this morning, and the prefect might 推定する／予想する to be called to his master at any moment. In spite of this, and although his absence 脅すd to rouse Caesar to fury, and everything pointed to the necessity of his remaining within call, Macrinus, drawn by an irresistible craving, had followed the 招待, which sounded more like a 命令（する）. This, indeed, had seemed to him 決定的な; for, as the seer 支配するd over his 厳しい spirit, albeit he was alive, even so must the spirits of the 出発／死d do his bidding. His every 利益／興味 勧めるd him now to believe in the prophecy made to him by Serapion, to-day for the third time, which foretold that he, the prefect, should 開始する the 王位 of the Caesars, 覆う？ in the purple of Caracalla. But it was not alone to repeat this prophecy that the seer had called Macrinus to him, but to 知らせる him that the 未来 皇后 was betrothed to a young Alexandrian, and that the tender intercourse between the lovers had not been interrupted during Caracalla's courtship. This had come to Serapion's ears yesterday afternoon, through his adroit assistant Kastor, and he had taken advantage of the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） to 準備する Caesar during the night for the faithlessness of his chosen bride.
The Magian 保証するd the prefect that what the spirit of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Macedonian had hinted at yesterday had since been 確認するd by the demons in his service. It would now be 平易な for Macrinus to かもしれない 妨げる Melissa, who might have been all-powerful, from coming between him and the 広大な／多数の／重要な goal which the spirits had 始める，決める before him.
Serapion then repeated the prophecy, which （機の）カム with such 納得させるing 力／強力にする from the bearded lips of the 下落する that the 慎重な 政治家 cast his last 疑問s from him, and, exclaiming, "I believe your words, and shall 圧力（をかける） 今後 now in spite of every danger!" he しっかり掴むd the prophet's 手渡す in 別れの（言葉，会）.
Up to this point Macrinus, the son of a poor cobbler, who had had difficulty in 後部ing his children at all, had received these prophetic utterances with 冷静な／正味の 審議, and had 投機・賭けるd no step nearer to the exalted 目的（とする） which had been 申し込む／申し出d to his ambition. In all good 約束 he had done his best to 成し遂げる the 義務s of his office as an obedient servant to his master and the 明言する／公表する. This had all changed now, and, 堅固に 解決するd to 危険 the struggle for the purple, he returned to the emperor's apartments.
Macrinus had no 推論する／理由 to 推定する／予想する a 都合のよい 歓迎会 when he entered the tablinum, but his 広大な／多数の／重要な 目的 upheld his courage. He, the upstart, was 井戸／弁護士席 aware that Fortune 要求するs her favorites to keep their 注目する，もくろむs open and their 手渡すs active. He therefore took care to 得る a 十分な account of what had happened from his confidential friend the 上院議員 Antigonus, a 兵士 of mean birth, who had 伸び（る）d 好意 with Caesar by a daring piece of horsemanship. Antigonus の近くにd his 報告（する）／憶測 with the impudent whistle of the Greek 競技者; he dwelt 主として on his astonishment at Melissa's absence. This gave food for thought to the prefect, too; but before entering the tablinum he was stopped by the freedman Epagathos, who 手渡すd over to him a scroll which had been given to him for the emperor. The messenger had disappeared 直接／まっすぐに afterward, and could not be overtaken. Might it not 危うくする the life of the reader by exhaling a poisonous perfume?
"Nothing is impossible here," answered the prefect. "Ours it is to watch over the safety of our godlike master."
This letter was that which Melissa had intrusted to the slave Argutis for Caesar, and with unwarrantable boldness the prefect and Epagathos now opened it and ran 速く over its contents. They then agreed to keep this strange missive from the emperor till Macrinus should send to ask whether the 青年s were 組み立てる／集結するd in their 十分な number on the race-course. They 裁判官d it necessary to 準備する Caesar in some sort, to 妨げる a fresh attack of illness.
Caracalla was standing 近づく a 中心存在 at the window whence he might see without 存在 seen. That whistle still shrilled in his ears. But another idea 占領するd him so intensely that he had not yet thought of wiping out the 侮辱 with 血.
What could be 延期するing Melissa and her father and brother?
The painter せねばならない have joined the other Macedonian 青年s on the race- course, and Caracalla was engaged in looking out for him, stretching 今後 every time he caught sight of some curly 長，率いる that rose above the others.
There was a bitter taste in his mouth, and at every fresh 失望 his 反抗的な, 拷問d heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 faster; and yet the idea that Melissa might have dared to 逃げる from him never entered his mind.
The high-priest of Serapis had 知らせるd him that his wife had seen nothing of her as yet. Then it suddenly occurred to him that she might have been wet through by the rain yesterday and now lay shaken by fever, and that this must keep her father away, too; a supposition which 元気づけるd the egoist more than it 苦痛d him, and with a sigh of 救済 he turned once more to the window.
How haughtily these boys carried their 長，率いるs; their (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, elastic feet skimmed over the ground; how daringly they showed off the strength and dexterity that almost seemed their birthright! This reminded him that, 未熟に 老年の as he was by the wild 超過s of his younger years, with his ill-始める，決める broken 脚 and his thin locks, he must make a lamentable contrast to these others of his own age; and he said to himself that perhaps the whistle had come from the lips of one of the strongest and handsomest, who had not considered him 価値（がある） 迎える／歓迎するing.
And yet he was not 女性 than any 選び出す／独身 individual 負かす／撃墜する there; aye, and if he chose he could 鎮圧する them all together, as he would the glow-worm creeping on that window-sill. With one quick squeeze of his fingers he put an end to the pretty little insect, and at that moment he heard 発言する／表明するs behind him.
Had his beloved come at last?
No, it was only the prefect. He should have been there long ago, if he were obedient to his 君主's 命令（する）s. Macrinus was therefore a convenient 反対する on which to vent his 怒り／怒る. How mean was the 直面する of this long-legged upstart, with its small 注目する，もくろむs, sharp nose, and furrowed brow! Could the beautiful Diadumenianus really be his son? No 事柄! The boy, the apple of his father's 注目する，もくろむ, was in his 力／強力にする, and was a surety for the old man's 忠義. After all, Macrinus was a 有能な, serviceable officer, and easier to を取り引きする than the Romans of the old noble families.
Notwithstanding these considerations, Caracalla 演説（する）／住所d the prefect as 厳しく as if he had been a disobedient slave, but Macrinus received the flood of 乱用 with patience and humility. When the emperor reproached him with never 存在 at 手渡す when he was 手配中の，お尋ね者, he replied submissively that it was just because he 設立する he could be of service to Caesar that he had dared to absent himself. The refractory young brood 負かす／撃墜する there were 存在 kept 井戸／弁護士席 in 手渡す, and it was 完全に 借りがあるing to his effectual 対策 that they had contented themselves with that one whistle. Later on it would be their 義務 to punish such audacity and high-背信 with the 最大の rigor.
The emperor gazed in astonishment at the 助言者／カウンセラー, who till now had ever advised him to use moderation, and only yesterday had begged him to ascribe much to Alexandrian manners, which in Rome would have had to be 扱う／治療するd with severity. Had the insolence of these unruly 国民s be come unbearable even to this 慎重な, 慈悲の man?
Yes, that must be it; and the grudge that Macrinus now showed against the Alexandrians 急いでd the 容赦 which Caesar silently （許可，名誉などを）与えるd him.
Caracalla even said to himself that he had underrated the prefect's intellect, for his 注目する，もくろむs flashed and glowed like 解雇する／砲火／射撃, notwithstanding their smallness, and lending a 軍隊 to his ignoble 直面する which Caracalla had never noticed before. Had Caesar no premonition that in the last few hours this man had grown to be such another as himself?—for in his unyielding mind the 会社／堅い 解決する had been 強化するd to hesitate at nothing—not even at the death of as many as might come between him and his high 目的（とする）, the 王位.
Macrinus knew enough of human nature to 観察する the 哀れな disquietude that had 掴むd upon the emperor at his bride's continued absence, but he took good care not to 言及する to the 支配する. When Caracalla, however, could no longer 隠す his 苦悩, and asked after her himself, the prefect gave the 任命するd 調印する to Epagathos, who then 手渡すd Melissa's freshly re-調印（する）d letter to his master.
"Let me open it, 広大な／多数の／重要な Caesar," entreated Macrinus. "Even ホームラン called Egypt the land of 毒（薬）."
But the emperor did not 注意する him. No one had told him, and he had never in his life received a letter in a woman's 手渡す, except from his mother; and yet he knew that this delicate little roll had come from a woman—from Melissa.
It was の近くにd with a silken thread, and the 調印（する） with which Epagathos had 取って代わるd the one they had broken. If Caracalla tore it open, the papyrus and the 令状ing might be 損失d. He called impatiently for a knife, and the 団体／死体 内科医, who had just entered with other courtiers, 手渡すd him his.
"支援する again?" asked Caracalla as the 内科医 drew the blade from its sheath.
"At break of day, on somewhat unsteady 脚s," was the jovial answer. Caracalla took the knife from him, 削減（する） the silk, あわてて broke the 調印（する）, and began to read.
Till now his 手渡すs had 成し遂げるd their office 刻々と, but suddenly they began to tremble, and while he ran his 注目する，もくろむ over Melissa's 拒絶—there were but a few lines-his 膝s shook, and a sharp, low cry burst from him, like no sound that lies by nature in the throat of man. Rent in two pieces, the （土地などの）細長い一片 of papyrus ぱたぱたするd to the ground.
The prefect caught the despot, who, 掴むd with giddiness, stretched out his 手渡すs as if 捜し出すing a support. The 内科医 hurriedly brought out the 麻薬 which Galenus had advised him to use in such 事例／患者s, and which he always carried with him, and then, pointing to the letter, asked the prefect:
"In the 指名する of all the gods, from whom?"
"From the gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇's fair daughter," replied Macrinus, with a contemptuous shrug.
"From her?" cried the 内科医, indignantly. From that light Phryne, who kissed and embraced my rich host's son 負かす／撃墜する there in his sick-room?
"At this the emperor, who had not lost consciousness for one moment, started as if stung by a serpent, and sprang at the 内科医's throat 叫び声をあげるing while he 脅すd to strangle him:
"What was that? What did you say? 悪口を言う／悪態d babbler! The truth, villain, and the whole truth, if you love your life!"
The half-choked man, ever 傾向がある to talking, had no 推論する／理由 for 隠すing from Caesar what he had seen with his own 注目する，もくろむs, and had subsequently heard in the Serapeum and at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of Polybius.
When life was at 火刑／賭ける a 約束 to a freedman could be of no account, so he gave 解放する／自由な rein to his tongue, and answered the questions Caracalla hoarsely put to him without reserve, and—存在 a man used to the ways of a 法廷，裁判所—with insinuations that were doubly welcome to a 裁判官 so eager for damning 証拠.
Yesterday, the day before, and the day before that—every day on which Melissa had pretended to feel the mysterious 関係 that bound her heart to his, every day that she had feigned love and led him on to 支持を得ようと努める her, she had—as he now learned—認めるd to another what she had 辞退するd to him with such 厳しい discretion. Her 祈り for him, the sympathy she said she felt, the maidenly sensibility which had charmed him in her—all, all had been lies, deceit, sham, ーするために 達成する an 反対する. And that old man and the brothers to serve whom she had dared to approach him—they all knew the cruel game she was playing with him and his heart's love. The lips that had 誘惑するd him into the vilest 罠（にかける） with lying words had kissed another. He seemed to hear the Alexandrians laughing at the forsaken bridegroom, to see them pointing the finger of derision at the man whom cunning woman had deceived even before marriage. What a feast for their ribald wit!
And yet—he would have willingly borne it all, and more, for the certainty that she had really loved him once; that her heart had been his, if only for one short hour.
On those shreds of papyrus scattered over the 床に打ち倒す she 自白するd she was not able to accede to his wishes, because she had already given her 約束 to another before she ever saw Caracalla. It was true she had felt herself drawn to him as to no other but her betrothed; and had he been content to let her be 近づく him as a faithful servant and sicknurse, then indeed . . . In short, he was 知らせるd in so many words that every tie that bound her to him must be broken in 好意 of another, and the hypocritical 悔いる with which she sought to cover up the hard facts only made him doubly indignant.
Lies, lies—even in this letter nothing but lies and heartless dissimulation!
How it stabbed his heart! But he 所有するd the 力／強力にする to 負傷させる her in return. Wild beasts should 涙／ほころび her fair 団体／死体 四肢 from 四肢, as she had torn his soul in this hour.
One wish alone filled his heart—to see her whom he had loved above all others, to whom he had 明らかにする／漏らすd his inmost soul, for whose sake he had 修正するd his 活動／戦闘s as he had never done for his own mother—to see her lying in the dust before him, and to （打撃，刑罰などを）与える upon her such 拷問s as no mortal had ever 耐えるd before. And not only she, but all whom she loved and who were her 共犯者s, should atone for the torment of this hour. The time of reckoning had come, and every evil instinct of his nature mingled its exulting 発言する／表明する with the anguished cries of his bleeding heart.
The prefect knew his master 井戸／弁護士席, and watched his every 表現 while 明らかに listening to the voluble 内科医, but in reality 吸収するd in a train of thought. By the twitching of his eyelids, the はっきりと 輪郭（を描く）d red patches on his cheeks, the quivering nostrils, and the 深い furrows between his 注目する，もくろむs, he must be 回転するing some frightful 計画（する） in his mind.
Yesterday, had he 設立する him in this 条件, Macrinus would have 努力するd by every means in his 力／強力にする to 静める his wrath; but to-day, if Caesar had 始める，決める the world in 炎上s, he would only have 追加するd 燃料 to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, for who could more surely upset the 堅固に 設立するd 力／強力にする of this emperor and son of emperors as Caracalla himself? The people of Rome had 耐えるd unimaginable sufferings at his 手渡すs; but the cup was 十分な, and, 裁判官ing from Caesar's looks, he would 原因（となる） it to 洪水 this day. Then the rising flood which tore the son of an idolized father from the 王位, might かもしれない 耐える him, the child of lowliness and poverty, into the palace.
But Macrinus remained silent. No word from him should change the tenor of the emperor's thoughts. The 計画（する） he was thinking out must be 許すd to ripen to its 十分な horror. The lowering, uncertain ちらりと見ること that Caracalla cast 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the tablinum at the の近くに of the 内科医's narrative showed that the prefect's reticence was an unnecessary 警戒.
Caesar's mind and tongue still seemed 麻ひさせるd; but at that moment something occurred which 解任するd him to himself and brought firmness to his wandering gaze.
There was a sudden 騒動 in the antechamber, with a 混乱させるd sound of cries and shouting. Those friends of Caesar who wore swords drew them, and Caracalla, who was 非武装の, called to Antigonus to give him his.
"A 反乱?" he asked Macrinus with flashing 注目する，もくろむs, and as if he wished the answer to be in the affirmative; but the prefect had 急いでd to the door with drawn sword. Before he reached it, it was thrown open, and Julius Asper, the legate, burst into the tablinum as if beside himself, crying: "悪口を言う／悪態d den of 殺害者s! An 試みる／企てる on your life, 広大な／多数の／重要な Caesar; but we have him 急速な／放蕩な!"
"暗殺!" interrupted Caracalla with furious joy. "That was the only thing left undone! Bring the 殺害者! But first"—and he 演説（する）／住所d himself to Aristides—"の近くに the city gates and the harbor. Not a man, not a ship must be let through without 存在 searched. The 大型船s that have 重さを計るd 錨，総合司会者 since daybreak must be followed and brought 支援する. 機動力のある Numidians under efficient officers must scour the high-roads as soon as the gate-keepers have been 診察するd. Every house must be open to your men, every 寺, every 避難. 掴む Heron, the gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇, his daughter, and his two sons. Also—Diodoros is the young villain's 指名する?—him, his parents, and everybody connected with them! The 内科医 knows where they are to be 設立する. Alive, do you hear?—not dead! I will have them alive! I give you till midnight! Your 長，率いる, if you let the jade and her brothers escape!"
With drooping 長，率いる the unhappy officer 出発／死d. On the threshold he was met by Martialis, the praetorian centurion. After him, his 手渡すs bound behind his 支援する, walked the 犯罪の. A 深い 紅潮／摘発する overspread his handsome 直面する, his 注目する，もくろむs glowed under the too lofty brow with the 猛烈な／残忍な light of fever, his waving locks stood out in wild 混乱 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 長，率いる, while the finely 削減（する） upper lip with its disdainful curl seemed the very seat of 軽蔑（する） and bitterest contempt. Every feature wore that same 表現, and not a trace of 恐れる or 悔いる. But his panting breast betrayed to the 内科医's first ちらりと見ること that they had here to を取り引きする a sick man in 激怒（する）ing fever.
They had already torn off his mantle and discovered beneath its 倍のs the sharp-辛勝する／優位d butcher's knife which plainly betrayed his 意向s. He had 侵入するd to the first antechamber when a 兵士 of the Germanic 団体／死体-guard laid 持つ／拘留する on him. Martialis had him by the girdle now, and the emperor looked はっきりと and mistrustfully at the praetorian, as he asked if it were he who had 逮捕（する）d the 暗殺者.
The centurion replied that he had not. Ingiomarus, the German, had noticed the knife; he, Martialis, was here only in 権利 of his 特権 as a praetorian to bring such 囚人s before 広大な／多数の／重要な Caesar.
Caracalla bent a searching gaze upon the 兵士; for he thought he 認めるd in him the man who had 誘発するd his envy and whose happiness he had once 大いに 願望（する）d to damp, when against orders he had received his wife and child in the （軍の）野営地，陣営. Recollections rose in his mind that drove the hot 血 to his cheek, and he cried, disdainfully:
"I might have guessed it! What can be 推定する／予想するd beyond the letter of their service from one who so neglects his 義務s? Did you not disport yourself with lewd women in the （軍の）野営地，陣営 before my very 注目する，もくろむs, setting at naught the 井戸／弁護士席-known 支配するs? 手渡すs off the 囚人! This is your last day as praetorian and in Alexandria. As soon as the harbor is opened—to-morrow, I 推定する／予想する—you go on board the ship that carries 増強s to Edessa. A winter on the Pontus will 冷静な／正味の your lascivious 血."
This attack was so 早い and so 予期しない to the somewhat dull-witted centurion, that he failed at first to しっかり掴む its 十分な significance. He only understood that he was to be banished again from the loved ones he had so long been 奪うd of. But when he 回復するd 十分に to excuse himself by 宣言するing that it was his own wife and children who had visited him, Caesar 削減（する） him short by 命令（する）ing him to 報告（する）／憶測 his change of service at once to the tribune of the legion.
The centurion 屈服するd in silence and obeyed. Caracalla then went up to the 囚人, and dragging him, weakly resisting, from the dark 支援する ground of the room to the window, he asked with a sneer:
"And what are 暗殺者s like in Alexandria? Ah, ha! this is not the 直面する of a 雇うd 削減（する）-throat! Only thus do they look whose sharp wit I will answer with still 詐欺師 steel."
"For that answer at least you are not wont to be at a loss," （機の）カム contemptuously from the lips of the 囚人.
The emperor winced as if he had been struck, and then exclaimed
"You may thank your bound 手渡すs that I do not 即時に return you the answer you seem to 推定する／予想する of me."
Then turning to his courtiers, he asked if any of them could give him （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） as to the 指名する and history of the 暗殺者; but no one appeared to know him. Even Timotheus, the priest of Serapis, who as 長，率いる of the Museum had so often delighted in the piercing intellect of this 青年, and had prophesied a 広大な／多数の／重要な 未来 for him, was silent, and looked at him with troubled gaze.
It was the 囚人 himself who 満足させるd Caesar's curiosity. ちらりと見ることing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the circle of courtiers, and casting a 感謝する look at his priestly patron, he said:
"It would be asking too much of your Roman （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-companions that they should know a philosopher. You may spare yourself the question, Caesar. I （機の）カム here that you might make my 知識. My 指名する is Philippus, and I am son to Heron, the gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇."
"Her brother!" 叫び声をあげるd Caracalla, as he 急ぐd at him, and thrusting his 手渡す into the neck of the sick 青年's chiton—who already could scarcely stand upon his feet—he shook him violently, crying, with a scoffing look at the high-priest:
"And is this the ornament of the Museum, the 解放する／自由な-thinker, the 深遠な 懐疑論者／無神論者 Philippus?"
He stopped suddenly, and his 注目する，もくろむs flashed as if a new light had burst upon him; he dropped his 手渡す from the 囚人's 式服, and bending his 長，率いる の近くに to the other, he whispered in his ear, "You have come from Melissa?"
"Not from her," the other answered quickly, the 紅潮／摘発する 深くするing on his 直面する, "but in the 指名する of that most unhappy, most pitiable maiden, and as the 代表者／国会議員 of her noble Macedonian house, which you would defile with shame and infamy; in the 指名する of the inhabitants of this city, whom you despoil and tread under foot; in the 利益／興味s of the whole world, which you 不名誉!"
Trembling with fury Caracalla broke in:
"Who would choose you for their 外交官／大使, 哀れな wretch?"
To which the philosopher replied with haughty 静める:
"Think not so lightly of one who looks 今後 with longing to that of which you have an abject 恐れる."
"Of death, do you mean?" asked Caracalla, sneering, for his wrath had given place to astonishment.
And Philip answered: "Yes, Death—with whom I have sworn friendship, and who should be ten times blessed to me if he would but atone for my clumsiness and rid the world of such a monster!"
The emperor, still （一定の）期間-bound by the unheard-of audacity of the 青年 before him, now felt moved to keep step with the philosopher, whom few could equal in sharpness of wit; and, controlling the 激怒（する）ing fury of his 血, he cried, in a トン of 優越:
"So that is the 誇るd logic of the Museum? Death is your dearest 願望（する）, and yet you would give it to your enemy?"
"やめる 権利," replied Philip, his lip curling with 軽蔑（する）. "For there is something which to the philosopher stands higher than logic. It is a stranger to you, but you know it perhaps by 指名する—it is called 司法（官）."
These words, and the contemptuous トン in which they were spoken, burst the flood-gates of Caracalla's painfully 抑制するd passion; his 発言する／表明する rose 厳しい and loud, till the lion growled 怒って and dragged at his chain, while his master flung 迅速な words of fury in the 直面する of his enemy:
"We shall soon see, my cunning fencer with words, whether I know how to follow your advice, and how 厳しく I can 演習 that virtue 否定するd to me by an 暗殺者. Will any one 告発する／非難する me now of 不正 if I punish the accursed brood that has grown up in this den of iniquity with all the rigor that it deserves? Yes, glare at me with those 広大な／多数の／重要な, 燃やすing 注目する，もくろむs! Alexandrian 注目する，もくろむs, 約束ing all and 認めるing nothing—説得するing him who 信用s in them to believe in innocence and chastity, truth and affection. But let him look closer, and he finds nothing but 深い 汚職, foul cunning, despicable self-捜し出すing, and atrocious faithlessness!
"And everything else in this city is like those 注目する，もくろむs! Where are there so many gods and priests, where do they sacrifice so often, where do they 急速な／放蕩な and 適用する themselves so assiduously to repentance and the 洗浄するing of the soul? And yet, where does 副／悪徳行為 陳列する，発揮する itself so 自由に and so unchecked? This Alexandria—in her 青年 as dissolute as she was fair—what is she now but an old hag? Now that she is toothless, now that wrinkles disfigure her 直面する, she has turned pious, that, like the wolf in sheep's 着せる／賦与するing, she may 復讐 herself by malice for the loss of joy and of the 賞賛 of her lovers! I can find no more striking comparison than this; for, even as hags find a hideous 楽しみ in empty chatter and spiteful slanderings, so she, once so beautiful and renowned, has sunk deeper and deeper in the 苦境に陥る, and can not 耐える to see anything that has 達成するd greatness or glory without maliciously bespattering it with 毒（薬）.
"司法（官）!—yes, I will 演習 司法（官）, oh, sublime and virtuous hero, going 前へ／外へ to 殺人—a dagger hidden in your bosom! I thank you for that lesson!
"Pride of the Museum!—you lead me to the source whence all your 汚職 flows. It is that famous nursery of learning where you, too, were bred up. There, yes, there they 心にいだく the heresy that makes the gods into puppets of straw, and the majesty of the 王位 into an フクロウ for pert and insignificant birds to つつく／ペック at. Thence comes the doctrine that teaches men and women to laugh at virtue and to break their word. There, where in other days noble minds, 保護するd by the 影を投げかけるing 好意 of princes, followed out 広大な／多数の／重要な ideas, they now teach nothing but words—empty, useless words. I saw and said that yesterday, and now I know it for 確かな —every 毒（薬） 軸 that your malice has 目的（とする）d at me was (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むd in the Museum."
He paused for breath, and then continued, with a contemptuous laugh:
"If the 司法（官） which you 率 higher than logic were to take its course, nothing would be juster than to make an end this day of this hot-bed of 汚職. But your unlearned fellow-国民s shall taste of my 司法（官）, too. You yourself will be 妨げるd by the beasts in the Circus from looking on at the 影響 your 警告 words have produced. But as yet you are alive, and you shall hear what the experiences are which make the severest 対策 the highest 司法（官）.
"What did I hope to find, and what have I really 設立する? I heard the Alexandrians 賞賛するd for their 歓待—for the ardor with which they 追求する learning—for the 広大な／多数の／重要な proficiency of their 天文学者s—for the piety which has raised so many altars and invented so many doctrines; and, lastly, for the beauty and 罰金 wit of their women.
"And this 歓待! All that I have known of it is a flood of malicious 乱用 and knavish scoffing, which 侵入するd even to the gates of this 寺, my dwelling. I （機の）カム here as emperor, and 背信 追求するd me wherever I went—even into my own apartments; for there you stand, whom a barbarian had to 妨げる from stabbing me with the knife of the 暗殺者. And your learning? You have heard my opinion of the Museum. And the astrologers of this renowned 観測所? The very opposite of all they 約束d me has come to pass.
"宗教? The people, of whom you know as little from the musty 容積／容量s of the Museum as of 'Ultima Thule'—the people indeed practice it. The old gods are necessary to them. They are the bread of life to them. But instead of those you have 申し込む／申し出d them sour, unripe fruit, with a glittering rind-from your own garden, of your own growing. The fruit of trees is a gift from Nature, and all that she brings 前へ／外へ has some good in it; but what you 申し込む／申し出 to the world is hollow and poisonous. Your rhetoric gives it an attractive exterior, and that, too, comes from the Museum. There they are shrewd enough to create new gods, which start up out of the earth like mushrooms. If it should only occur to them, they would raise 殺人 to the dignity of god of gods, and you to be his high-priest."
"That would be your office," interposed the philosopher.
"You shall see," returned the emperor, laughing shrilly, "and the witlings of the Museum with you! You use the knife; but hear the words of the master: The teeth of wild beasts and their claws are 武器s not to be despised. Your father and brother, and she who taught me what to think of the virtue and 約束 of Alexandrian women, shall tell you this in Hades. Soon shall every one of those follow you thither who forgot, even by a ちらりと見ること of the 注目する，もくろむ, that I was Caesar and a guest of this city! After the next 業績／成果 in the Circus the 違反者／犯罪者s shall tell you in the other world how I 治める 司法（官）. No later than the day after to-morrow, I imagine, you may 会合，会う there with several companions from the Museum. There will be enough to clap 賞賛 at the disputations!" Caracalla ended his vehement speech with a jeering laugh, and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 熱望して for 賞賛 from the "friends" for whose 利益 his last words had been spoken; and it was 申し込む／申し出d so energetically as to 溺死する the philosopher's reply.
But Caracalla heard it, and when the noise 沈下するd he asked his 非難するd 犠牲者:
"What did you mean by your exclamation, 'And yet I would that death might spare me'?"
"In order, if that should come true," returned the philosopher quickly, his 発言する／表明する trembling with indignation, "that I might be a 証言，証人／目撃する of the grim mockery with which the all-requiting gods will destroy you, their defender."
"The gods!" laughed the emperor. "My 尊敬（する）・点 for your logic grows いっそう少なく and いっそう少なく. You, the 懐疑論者／無神論者, 推定する／予想する the 行為s of a mortal man from the gods whose 存在 you 否定する!"
Then cried Philip, and his 広大な／多数の／重要な 注目する，もくろむs 燃やすing with 憎悪 and indignation sought the emperor's: "Till this hour I was sure of nothing, and therefore uncertain of the 存在 of a god; but now I believe 堅固に that Nature, by whom everything is carried out によれば everlasting, immutable 法律s, and who casts out and destroys anything that 脅すs to bring discord into the harmonious workings of all her parts, would of her own （許可，名誉などを）与える bring 前へ／外へ a god, if there be not one already, who should 鎮圧する you, the 破壊者 of life and peace, in his all-powerful 手渡す!"
Here his wild 爆発 of indignation was brought to an abrupt の近くに, for a furious blow from Caracalla's 握りこぶし sent his enfeebled enemy staggering 支援する against the 塀で囲む 近づく the window.
Mad with 激怒（する）, Caracalla shrieked hoarsely
"To the beasts with him! No, not to the beasts—to the 拷問! He and his sister! The 罰 I have bethought me of—scum of the earth—"
But the wild despair of the other, in whose breast 憎悪 and fever 燃やすd with equal strength, now reached the highest pitch. Like a 追跡（する）d deer which stays its flight for a moment to find an 出口 or to turn upon his pursuers, he gazed wildly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, and before the emperor could finish his 脅し; leaning against the 中心存在 of the window as if 用意が出来ている to receive his death-blow, he interrupted Caracalla:
"If your dull wit can invent no death to 満足させる your cruelty, the 血- hound Zminis can 援助（する） you. You are a worthy couple. 悪口を言う／悪態s on you! . . .
"At him!" yelled the emperor to Macrinus and the legate, for no 代用品，人 had appeared for the centurion he had 解任するd.
But while the nobles 前進するd warily upon the madman, and Macrinus called to the Germanic 団体／死体-guard in the anteroom, Philip had turned like 雷 and disappeared through the window.
The legates and Caesar （機の）カム too late to 持つ／拘留する him 支援する, and from below （機の）カム cries of: "鎮圧するd!—dead! . . . What 罪，犯罪 has he committed? They cast him 負かす／撃墜する! . . . He can not have done it himself . . . Impossible! . . . His 武器 are bound. . . . A new manner of death invented 特に for the Alexandrians!"
Then another whistle sounded, and the shout, "負かす／撃墜する with the tyrant!"
But no second cry followed. The place was too 十分な of 兵士s and lictors.
"Caracalla heard it all. He turned 支援する into the room, wiped the perspiration from his brow, and said in a 発言する／表明する of 熟考する／考慮するd unconcern, yet with horrible harshness:
"He deserved his death-ten times over. However, I have to thank him for a good suggestion. I had forgotten the Egyptian Zminis. If he is still alive, Macrinus, take him from his dungeon and bring him here. But quickly—in a chariot! Let him come just as he is. I can make use of him now."
The prefect 屈服するd assent, and by the rapidity with which he 出発／死d he betrayed how willingly he carried out this order of his master's.
Scarcely had Macrinus の近くにd the door behind him, when Caracalla threw himself exhausted on the 王位, and ordered ワイン to brought.
The 暗い／優うつな gaze he bent upon the ground was not 影響する／感情d this time. The 内科医 公式文書，認めるd with 苦悩 how his master's breast heaved and his eyelids quivered; but when he 申し込む／申し出d Caesar a soothing potion, he waved him away, and 命令（する）d him to 中止する from troubling him.
For all that, he listened a little later to the legate, who brought the news that the 青年s of the city 組み立てる／集結するd on the race-course were beginning to be impatient. They were singing and applauding boisterously, and the songs they so loudly 主張するd on having repeated would certainly not 含む／封じ込める 事柄 flattering to the Romans.
"Leave them alone," answered Caesar, 概略で. "Every line is 目的（とする）d at me and no other. But the 非難するd are always 許すd their favorite meal before the last 旅行. The food they love is venomous satire. Let them enjoy it to the 十分な once more!—Is it far to Zminis's 刑務所，拘置所?"
The reply was in the 消極的な; and as Caracalla exclaimed, "So much the better!" a 重要な smile played on his lips.
The high-priest of Serapis had looked on in much 苦しめる of mind. He, as the 長，率いる of the Museum, had 始める，決める high hopes on the 青年 who had come to such a terrible end. If Caesar should carry his 脅しs into 死刑執行, there would be an end to that celebrated home of learning which, in his opinion, bore such noble fruits of 熟考する／考慮する. And what could Caracalla mean by his dark 説 that the sport and mockery of those 青年s below was their last meal? The worst might indeed be 推定する／予想するd from the fearful tyrant who was at once so 深く，強烈に 負傷させるd and so grievously 感情を害する／違反するd; and the high-priest had already sent messengers—Greeks of good credit—to 警告する the 謀反の 青年s in the stadium. But, as the 長，指導者 大臣 of the divinity, he also esteemed it his 義務, at any 危険 to himself, to 警告する the despot, whom he saw on the 瀬戸際 of 存在 carried away to 行為s of unparalleled horror. He thought the time had come, when Caracalla looked up from the brooding reverie into which he had again sunk, and with an ominous scowl asked Timotheus whether his wife, under whose 保護 Melissa had been seen the day before, had known that the 誤った-hearted girl had given herself to another man while she feigned love for him.
The high-priest repelled the 疑惑 with his usual dignity, and went on to adjure Caesar not to visit on an industrious and dutiful community the sins of a light-minded girl's base folly and falsehood.
But Caracalla would not 苦しむ him to finish; he wrathfully 問い合わせd who had given him a 権利 to 軍隊 his advice on Caesar.
On this Timotheus replied, with 静める dignity:
"Your own noble words, 広大な／多数の／重要な Caesar, when, to your 栄誉（を受ける） be it spoken, you reminded the misguided 懐疑論者／無神論者 of the true meaning of the old gods and of what is 予定 to them. The god whom I serve, 広大な／多数の／重要な Caesar, is second to 非，不，無: the heavens are his 長，率いる, the ocean is his 団体／死体, and the earth his feet; the 日光 is the light of his all-seeing 注目する，もくろむ, and everything which 動かすs in the heart or brain of man is an emanation of his divine spirit. Thus he is the all-pervading soul of the universe, and a 部分 of that soul dwells in you, in me, in all of us. His 力／強力にする is greater than any 力／強力にする on earth, and, though a 井戸／弁護士席-grounded wrath and only too just indignation 勧める you to 発揮する the 力／強力にする lent you by him—"
"And I will 発揮する it!" Caesar exclaimed with haughty 激怒（する）. "It reaches far. I need no help, not even that of your god!"
"That I know," replied Timotheus. "And the god will let those 落ちる into your 手渡すs who have sinned against your sacred majesty. Any 罰, even the severest, will be pleasing in his sight which you may （打撃，刑罰などを）与える on those 有罪の of high-背信, for you wear the purple as his gift and in his 指名する; those who 侮辱 you sin also against the god. I myself, with my small 力／強力にする, will help to bring the 犯罪のs to 司法（官）. But when a whole 全住民 is （刑事）被告, when it is beyond the 力／強力にする of human 司法（官） to separate the innocent from the 有罪の, 罰 is the prerogative of the god. He will visit on this city the 罪，犯罪s it has committed against you; and I implore you, in the 指名する of your noble and admirable mother—whom it has been my 特権 to entertain under this roof, and who in 感謝 for the 好意s of Serapis—"
"And have I grudged sacrifices?" Caesar broke in. "I have done my 最大の to 勝利，勝つ the graces of your god—and with what success? Everything that can most aggrieve the heart of man has befallen me here under his 注目する，もくろむs. I have as much 推論する／理由 to complain of him as to 告発する／非難する the reprobate natives of your city. He, no 疑問, knows how to be avenged; the three-長，率いるd monster at his feet does not look like a （競技場の）トラック一周-dog. Why, he would despise me if I should leave the 罰 of the 犯罪のs to his tender mercies! Nay, I can do that for myself. Though you have seen me in many 事例／患者s show mercy, it has always been for my mother's sake. You have done 井戸／弁護士席 to remind me of her. That lady—she is, I know, a votary of your god. But to me the Alexandrians have dared to 侵害する／違反する the 法律s of 歓待; to her they were cordial hosts. I will remember that in their 好意. And if many escape unpunished, I would have the 反逆者s to know that they 借りがある it to the 歓待 shown to my mother by their parents, or perhaps by themselves."
He was here interrupted by the arrival of Aristides, who entered in 広大な／多数の／重要な haste and 明らかに pleased excitement. His 秘かに調査するs had 掴むd a malefactor who had affixed an epigram of malignant 趣旨 to the statue of Julia Domna in the Caesareum. The writer was a pupil of the Museum, and had been taken in the stadium, where he was 誇るing of his 偉業／利用する. A 秘かに調査する, mingling with the （人が）群がる, had laid 手渡すs on him, and the captain of the watch had forthwith hurried to the Serapeum to 誇る of a success which might 確認する him in his yet uncertain position. The rough sketch of the lines had been 設立する on the 犯人, and Aristides held the tablets on which they were written while Caracalla listened to his 報告（する）／憶測. Aristides was breathless with 切望, and Caesar, snatching the tablets impatiently from his 手渡す, read the に引き続いて lines:
"Wanton, I say, is this dam of irreconcilable brothers!" "Mean you Jocasta?" "Nay, worse—Julia, the wife of Severus."
"The worst of all—but the last!" Caracalla snarled, as, turning pale, he laid the tablets 負かす／撃墜する. But he almost 即時に took them up again, and 手渡すing the malignant and lying effusion to the high-priest, he exclaimed, with a laugh:
"This 調印（する）s the 令状! Here is my mother 名誉き損，中傷d, too! Now, the man who 告訴するs for mercy 非難するs himself to death!" And, clinching his 握りこぶし, he muttered, "And this, too, is from the Museum."
Timotheus, 一方／合間, had also read the lines. Even paler than Caracalla, and fully aware that any その上の counsel would be thrown away and only turn the emperor's wrath against himself, he 表明するd his 怒り／怒る at this calumny directed against the noblest of women, and by a boy hardly 解放する／自由な from school!
But Caracalla furiously broke in:
"And woe to you if your god 辞退するs me the only thing I crave in return for so many sacrifices—復讐, 完全にする and sanguinary; atonement from 広大な／多数の／重要な and small alike!" But he interrupted himself with the exclamation: "He 認めるs it! Now for the 道具 I need."
The 道具 was ready—Zminis, the Egyptian, answering in every particular to the image which Caracalla had had in his mind of the 器具 who might 遂行する／発効させる his most bloodthirsty 目的.
With hair in disorder and a blue-黒人／ボイコット stubble of 耐えるd on his haggard yellow cheeks, in a dirty gray 刑務所，拘置所 shirt, barefoot, and treading as silently as 運命／宿命 when it creeps on a 犠牲者, the rascal approached his 君主. He stood before Caracalla 正確に／まさに as the prefect, in a swift chariot, had brought him out of 刑務所，拘置所. The white of his long, 狭くする 注目する，もくろむs, which had so terrified Melissa, had turned yellow, and his ちらりと見ること was as restless and 転換ing as that of a hyena. His small 長，率いる on its long neck was never for a moment still; the ruthless wretch had sat waiting day after day in 期待 of death, and it was by a 奇蹟 that he 設立する himself once more at the 高さ of his ambition. But when at last he 問い合わせd of Caracalla, in the husky 発言する／表明する which had 伸び（る）d an 追加するd hoarseness from the damp dungeon whence he had been brought, what his 命令（する）s were, looking up at him like a 餓死するing dog which hopes for a titbit from his master's 手渡す, even the fratricide, who himself held the sword sharpened to kill, shuddered at the sight and sound.
But Caesar at once 回復するd himself, and when he asked the Egyptian:
"Will you 請け負う to help me, as captain of the night-watch, to punish the 反逆者s of Alexandria?" the answer was 確信して:
"What man can do, I can do."
"Good!" replied Caracalla. "But this is not a 事柄 of 単に 逮捕（する）ing one or another. Every one—示す me—every one has 長所d death who has broken the 法律s of 歓待, that 歓待 which this lying city 申し込む／申し出d me. Do you understand? Yes? 井戸／弁護士席, then, how are we to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する the 有罪の? Where are we to find 秘かに調査するs and executioners enough? How can we punish worst those whose wickedness has 伴う／関わるd the 残り／休憩（する） in 犯罪, 特に the epigramatists of the Museum? How are we to discover the ringleaders of those who 侮辱d me yesterday in the Circus, and of those の中で the 青年s in the stadium who have dared to 表明する their vile 不賛成 by whistling in my very 直面する? What steps will you take to 妨げる a 選び出す／独身 one from escaping? Consider. How is it to be done so effectually that I may 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する and say 'They have had their 砂漠s. I am content'?"
The Egyptian's 注目する，もくろむs wandered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 床に打ち倒す, but he presently drew himself up and answered 簡潔に and 前向きに／確かに, as though he were 問題／発行するing an order to his men:
"Kill them all!"
Caracalla started, and repeated dully, "All?"
"All!" repeated Zminis, with a hideous grin. "The young ones are all there, 安全な in the stadium. The men in the Museum 恐れる nothing. Those who are in the streets can be 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する. Locked doors can be broken in."
At this, Caesar, who had dropped on to his 王位, started to his feet, flung the ワイン-cup he held across the room, laughed loudly, and exclaimed:
"You are the man for me! To work at once! This will be a day!—Macrinus, Theocritus, Antigonus, we need your 軍隊／機動隊s. Send up the legates. Those who do not like the taste of 血, may sweeten it with plunder."
He looked young again, as if relieved from some 重荷（を負わせる） on his mind, and the thought flashed through his brain whether 復讐 were not sweeter than love.
No one spoke. Even Theocritus, on whose lips a word of flattery or 賞賛 was always ready, looked 負かす／撃墜する in his 狼狽; but Caracalla, in his frenzy of excitement, 注意するd nothing.
The hideous suggestion of Zminis seemed to him worthy of his greatness by its mere enormity. It must be carried out. Ever since he had first donned the purple he had made it his 目的（とする） to be 恐れるd. If this tremendous 行為 were done, he need never frown again at those whom he wished to terrify.
And then, what a 復讐! If Melissa should hear of it, what an 影響 it must have on her!
To work, then!
And he 追加するd in a gentler トン, as if he had a delightful surprise in 蓄える／店 for some old friend:
"But silence, perfect silence—do you hear?—till all is ready.—You, Zminis, may begin on the pipers in the stadium and the chatterers in the Museum. The prize for 兵士s and lictors alike lies in the merchants' chests."
Still no one spoke; and now he 観察するd it. His 計画／陰謀 was too grand for these feeble spirits. He must teach them to silence their 良心 and the 発言する／表明する of Roman rectitude; he must take on himself the whole 責任／義務 of this 行為, at which the timid 地震d. So he drew himself up to his 十分な 高さ, and, 影響する／感情ing not to see the hesitancy of his companions, he said, in a トン of cheerful 信用／信任:
"Let each man do his part. All I ask of you is to carry out the 宣告，判決 I pronounce as a 裁判官. You know the 罪，犯罪 of the 国民s of this town, and, by virtue of the 力／強力にする I 演習 over life and death, be it known to all that I, Caesar, 非難する—示す the word, 非難する—every 解放する／自由な male of Alexandria, of whatever age or 階級, to die by the sword of a Roman 軍人! This is a 征服する／打ち勝つd city, which has 没収されるd every （人命などを）奪う，主張する to ４半期/4分の1. The 血 and the treasure of the inhabitants are the prize of my soldiery. Only"—and he turned to Timotheus—"this house of your god, which has given me 避難所, with the priests and the treasure of 広大な／多数の／重要な Serapis, are spared. Now it lies with each of you to show whether or no he is faithful to me. All of you"—and he 演説（する）／住所d his friends—"all who do me service in avenging me for the audacious 侮辱s which have been 申し込む／申し出d to your 君主, are 保証するd of my 皇室の 感謝."
This 宣言 was not without 影響, and murmurs of 賞賛 rose from the "friends" and favorites, though いっそう少なく enthusiastic than Caracalla was accustomed to hear. But the feebleness of this demonstration made him all the prouder of his own undaunted 解決する.
Macrinus was one of those who had most loudly 認可するd him, and Caracalla rejoiced to think that this 慎重な 助言者／カウンセラー should advise his drinking the cup of vengeance to the dregs. Intoxicated already before he had even sipped it, he called Macrinus and Zminis to his 味方する, and with glowing looks impressed on them to take particular care that Melissa, with her father, Alexander, and Diodoros were brought to him alive.
"And remember," he 追加するd, "there will be many weeping mothers here by to- morrow morning; but there is one I must see again, and that not as a 死体—that bedizened thing in red whom I saw in the Circus—I mean the wife of Seleukus, of the Kanopic way."
On the wide ascent 主要な to the Serapeum the praetorians stood を待つing Caesar's 命令（する）s. They had not yet formed in 階級 and とじ込み／提出する, but were grouped 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the centurion Martialis, who had come to tell them, sadly, of his 除去 to Edessa, and to take leave of his comrades. He gave his 手渡す to each one of them in turn, and received a kindly 圧力 in return; for the stubborn fellow, though not of the cleverest, had 証明するd himself a good 兵士, and to many of them a trusty friend. There was not one who did not 悔いる his going from の中で them. But Caesar had spoken, and there was no gainsaying his orders. In the （軍の）野営地，陣営, after service, they might talk the 事柄 over; for the 現在の it were wise to guard their tongues.
The centurion had just said 別れの（言葉，会） to the last of his cohort, when the prefect, with the legate Quintus Flavius Nobilior, who 命令（する）d the legion, and several other higher officers, appeared の中で them. Macrinus 迎える／歓迎するd them 簡潔に, and, instead of having the tuba blown as usual and letting them 落ちる into their 階級s, he told them to gather の近くに 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, the centurions in 前線. He then 公表する／暴露するd to them the emperor's secret orders. Caesar, he began, had long 演習d patience and mercy, but the insolence and malice of the Alexandrians knew no bounds; therefore, in virtue of his 力／強力にする over life and death, he had pronounced judgment upon them. To them as 存在 nearest to his person he 手渡すd over the most remunerative part of the work of 罰. Whomsoever they 設立する on the Kanopic way, the greatest and richest thoroughfare of the city, they were to 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する as they would the 反抗的な inhabitants of a 征服する／打ち勝つd town. Only the women and children and the slaves were to be spared. If for this 仕事, a hideous one at best, they chose to 支払う／賃金 themselves out of the treasures of the 国民s, nobody would 非難する them.
A loud 元気づける followed these orders, and many an 注目する，もくろむ gleamed brighter. Even the coolest の中で them seemed to see a 幅の広い, 深い pool of 血 into which he need only 下落する his 手渡す and bring out something 価値（がある） the catching. And the fish that were to be had there were not 哀れな carp, but 激しい gold and silver 大型船s, and coins and magnificent ornaments. Macrinus then proceeded to 知らせる the higher and lower officers of the course of 活動／戦闘 he had agreed upon with the emperor and Zminis. Seven trumpet-爆破s from the terrace of the Serapeum would give the signal for the attack to begin. Then they were to 前進する, maniple on maniple; but they were not 要求するd to keep their 階級s—each man had his own work to do. The legion was to 組み立てる／集結する again at sunset at the Gate of the Sun, at the eastern end of the road, after having swept it from end to end.
By order of the emperor, each man, however, must be 特に careful whom he 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する in any hiding-place, for Caesar wished to give the に引き続いて Alexandrians—who had sinned most flagrantly against him—the 利益 of a 裁判，公判, and they must therefore be taken alive. He then 指名するd the gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇 Heron, his son Alexander, and his daughter Melissa, the Alexandrian 上院議員 Polybius, his son Diodoros, and the wife of Seleukus.
He 述べるd them 同様に as he was able. For each one Caesar 約束d a reward of three thousand drachmas, and for Heron's daughter twice as much, but only on 条件 of their 存在 配達するd up 損なわれない. It would therefore be to their own advantage to keep their 注目する，もくろむs open in the houses, and to be 用心深い. Whoever should take the daughter of the gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇—and he 述べるd Melissa once more—would （判決などを）下す a special service to Caesar and might reckon on 昇進／宣伝.
The centurion Julius Martialis stayed to hear the end of this discourse, and then hurriedly 出発／死d. He felt just as he had done in the war with the Alemanni when a red-haired German had dealt him a blow on the helmet with his club. His 長，率いる whirled and swam as it did then—only to-day 血-red lights danced before his 注目する，もくろむs instead of 深い blue and gold. It was some time before he could collect his thoughts to any 目的; but when he did, he clinched his 握りこぶしs as he 解任するd Caesar's malignant cruelty in 軍隊ing him away from his family.
Presently his large mouth 広げるd into a 満足させるd smile. He was no longer in that company, and need take no part in the horrid butchery. In any other place he would no 疑問 have joined in it like the 残り／休憩（する）, glad of the rich booty; but here, in his own home, where his mother and wife and child dwelt, it seemed a monstrous and accursed 行為. Besides the gemcutter's family, in whom Martialis took no 利益／興味, Caesar seemed to have a special grudge against the lady Berenike, whose husband Seleukus had been master to the centurion's father; nay, his own wife was still in the service of the merchant.
Not 存在 技術d in any 貿易（する）, he had entered the army 早期に. As Evocatus he had married the daughter of a 解放する／自由な gardener of Seleukus, and when he was ordered to Rome to join the praetorians his wife had 得るd the 地位，任命する of superintendent of the merchant's 郊外住宅 at Kanopus. For this they had to thank the 親切 of the lady Berenike and her now dead daughter Korinna; and he was honestly 感謝する to the wife of Seleukus, for, as his wife was 設立するd in the 郊外住宅, he could leave her without 苦悩 and go with the army wherever it was ordered.
Having by this time reached the Kanopic street on his way to his family, he perceived the statues of Hermes and Demeter which stood on each 味方する of the 入り口 to the merchant's house, and his slow mind recapitulated the long 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of 利益s he had received from Seleukus and his wife; a secret 発言する／表明する 勧めるd upon him that it was his 義務 to 警告する them.
He 借りがあるd nothing to Caesar, that crafty butcher, who out of pure malice could 奪う an honest 兵士 of his only joy in life and cheat him of half his 支払う／賃金—for the praetorians had twice the 給料 of the other 軍隊／機動隊s; and if he only knew some handicraft, he would throw away his sword today.
Here, at least, he could 干渉する with Caesar's ruthless 計画／陰謀s, besides doing his benefactors a good turn. He therefore entered the house of the merchant, instead of 追求するing on his homeward way.
He was 井戸／弁護士席 known, and the mistress of the house was at once apprised of his arrival.
All the lower apartments were empty, the 兵士s who had been ４半期/4分の1d in them having joined the others at the Serapeum.
But what had happened to the exquisite garden in the impluvium? What hideous traces showed where the 兵士s had （軍の）野営地，陣営d, and, drunk with their host's 高くつく／犠牲の大きい ワイン, had given 解放する／自由な play to their 無謀な spirits!
The velvet lawn looked like a stable-床に打ち倒す; the rare shrubs had been denuded of their flowers and 支店s. Blackened patches on the mosaic pavement showed where 解雇する／砲火／射撃s had been kindled; the colonnades were turned into 乾燥した，日照りのing-grounds for the 兵士s' linen, and a rope on which hung some newly washed 着せる／賦与するs was 負傷させる at one end 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the neck of a Venus from the 手渡す of Praxiteles, and at the other 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the lyre of an Apollo fashioned in marble by Bryaxis. Some Indian shrubs, of which his father-in-法律 had been very proud, were trampled underfoot; and in the 広大な／多数の／重要な 祝宴ing-hall, which had served as sleeping-room for a hundred praetorians, 高くつく／犠牲の大きい cushions and draperies were strewn, torn from the couches and 塀で囲むs to make their beds more comfortable.
Used to the sights of war as he was, the 兵士 ground his teeth with wrath at this scene. As long as he could remember, he had looked upon everything here with reverence and awe; and to think that his comrades had destroyed it all made his 血 boil.
As he approached the women's apartments he took fright. How was he to 公表する／暴露する to his mistress what 脅すd her?
But it must be done; so he followed the waiting-maid Johanna, who led him to her lady's livingroom.
In it sat the Christian steward Johannes, with 令状ing tablets and scrolls of papyrus, working in the service of his patroness. She herself was with the 負傷させるd Aurelius; and Martialis, on 審理，公聴会 this, begged to be 認める to her.
Berenike was in the 行為／法令／行動する of 新たにするing the 負傷させるd 兵士's 包帯s, and when the centurion saw how cruelly disfigured was the handsome, blooming 直面する of the young tribune, to whom he was heartily 大（公）使館員d, the 涙／ほころびs rose to his 注目する，もくろむs. The matron 観察するd it, and 証言，証人／目撃するd with much surprise the affectionate 迎える／歓迎するing between the young noble and the plain 兵士.
The centurion 迎える／歓迎するd her respectfully; but it was not till Nernesianus asked him how it was that the 軍隊／機動隊s had been called to 武器 at this hour, that Martialis plucked up courage and begged the lady of the house to 認める him an interview.
But Berenike had still to wash and 包帯 the 負傷させるs of her 患者—a 仕事 which she always 成し遂げるd herself and with the greatest care; she therefore 約束d the 兵士 to be at his 処分 in half an hour.
"Then it will be too late!" burst from the lips of the centurion; then she knew, by his 発言する／表明する and the terror-stricken 面 of the man whom she had known so long, that he meant to 警告する her, and there was but one from whom the danger could come.
"Caesar?" she asked. "He is sending out his creatures to 殺人 me?"
The imperious gaze of Berenike's large 注目する，もくろむs so overpowered the simple 兵士 as to （判決などを）下す him speechless for a while. But Caesar had 脅すd his mistress's life—he must collect himself, and thus he managed to stammer:
"No, lady, no! He will not have you killed assuredly not! On the contrary- they are to let you live when they 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する the others!"
"削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する!" cried Apollinaris, raising himself up and 星／主役にするing horrified at this messenger of terror; but his brother laid his 手渡す upon the centurion's 幅の広い shoulder, and, shaking him vigorously, 命令（する）d him as his tribune to speak out.
The 兵士, ever accustomed to obey, and only too anxious that his 警告 should not come too late, 公表する／暴露するd in hurried words what he had learned from the prefect. The brothers interrupted him from time to time with some exclamation of horror or disgust, but Berenike remained silent till Martialis stopped with a 深い breath.
Then the lady gave a shrill laugh, and as the others looked at her in amazement she said coolly "You men will wade through 血 and shame with that reprobate, if he but orders you to do so. I am only a woman, and yet I will show him that there are 限界s even to his malignity."
She remained for a few moments lost in thought, and then ordered the centurion to go and find out where her husband was.
Martialis obeyed at once, and no sooner was the door の近くにd behind him than she turned to the two brothers, and 演説（する）／住所ing herself first to one and then to the other with equal vehemence, she cried "Who is 権利 now? Of all the villains who have brought shame upon the 王位 and 指名する of mighty Caesar, this is the most dastardly. He has written plainly enough upon Apollinaris's 直面する how much he values a 勇敢に立ち向かう 兵士, the son of a noble house. And you, Nemesianus—are you not also an Aurelius? You say so; and yet, had he not chanced to let you care for your brother, you would at this moment be wandering through the city like a mad dog, biting all who crossed your path. Why do you not speak? Why not tell me once more, Nemesianus, that a 兵士 must obey his 指揮官 blindly?—And you, Apollinaris, will you dare still to 主張する that the 手渡す with which Caesar tore your 直面する was guided only by righteous indignation at an 侮辱 申し込む／申し出d to an innocent maiden? Have you the courage to excuse the 殺人s by Caracalla of his own wife, and many other noble women, by his 苦悩 for the safety of 王位 and 明言する／公表する? I, too, am a woman, and may 停止する my 長，率いる with the best; but what have I to do with the 明言する／公表する or with the 王位? My 注目する，もくろむ met his, and from that moment the fiend was my deadly enemy. A quick death at the 手渡すs of one of his 兵士s seemed too good for the woman he hated. Wild beasts were to 涙／ほころび me to pieces before his 注目する，もくろむs. Is that not 十分な for you? Put every abomination together, everything unworthy of an honorable man and abhorrent to the gods, and you have the man whom you so willingly obey. I am only the wife of a 国民. But were I the 未亡人 of a noble Aurelian and your mother—" Here Apollinaris, whose 負傷させるs were beginning to 燃やす again, broke in: "She would have counseled us to leave 復讐 to the gods. He is Caesar!"
"He is a villain!" shrieked the matron—"the 悪口を言う／悪態, the shame of humanity, a damnable 破壊者 of peace and 栄誉（を受ける） and life, such as the world has never beheld before! To kill him would be to earn the 感謝 and blessing of the universe. And you, the scions of a noble house, you, I say, 証明する that there still are men の中で so many slaves! It is Rome herself who calls you through me—like her, a woman maltreated and 負傷させるd to the heart's 核心—to 耐える 武器 in her service till she gives you the signal for making an end of the dastardly 血 hound!"
The brothers gazed at one another pale and speechless, till at last Nemesianus 投機・賭けるd to say "He deserves to die, we know, a thousand deaths, but we are neither 裁判官s nor executioners. We can not do the work of the 暗殺者."
"No, lady, we can not," 追加するd Apollinaris, and shook his 負傷させるd 長，率いる energetically.
But the lady, nothing daunted, went on: "Who has ever called Brutus a 殺害者? You are young—Life lies before you. To 急落（する），激減（する） a sword into the heart of this monster is a 行為 for which you are too good. But I know a 手渡す that understands its work and would be ready to guide the steel. Call it out at the 権利 moment and be its guide!"
"And that 手渡す?" Apollinaris asked in anxious 期待.
"It is there," replied Berenike, pointing to Martialis, who entered the room at that moment. Again the brothers 交換d looks of 疑問, but the lady cried: "Consider for a moment! I would fain go hence with the certainty that the one 燃やすing 願望（する） shall be 実行するd which still warms this frozen heart."
She 動議d to the centurion, left the apartment with him, and に先行するd him to her own room. Arrived there, she ordered the astonished freedman Johannes, in his office as notary, to 追加する a codicil to her will. In the event of her death, she left to Xanthe, the wife of the centurion Martialis, her lawful 所有物／資産／財産 the 郊外住宅 at Kanopus, with all it 含む／封じ込めるd, and the gardens appertaining to it, for the 解放する／自由な use of herself and her children.
The 兵士 listened speechless with astonishment. This gift was 価値（がある） twenty houses in the city, and made its owner a rich man. But the testator was scarcely ten years older than his Xanthe, and, as he kissed the hem of his mistress's 式服 in 感謝する emotion, he cried: "May the gods reward you for your generosity; but we will pray and 申し込む／申し出 up sacrifices that it may be long before this comes into our 手渡すs!"
The lady shook her 長，率いる with a bitter smile, and, 製図／抽選 the 兵士 aside, she 公表する／暴露するd to him in 早い words her 決意 to やめる this life before the praetorians entered the house. She then 知らせるd the horror-stricken man that she had chosen him to be her avenger. To him, too, the emperor had dealt a malicious blow. Let him remember that, when the time （機の）カム to 急落（する），激減（する） the sword in the tyrant's heart. Should this 行為, however, cost Martialis his life—which he had 危険d in many a 戦う／戦い for 哀れな 支払う／賃金—her will would enable his 未亡人 to bring up their children in happiness and 慰安.
The centurion had thrown in a deprecatory word or two, but Berenike continued as if she had not heard him, till at last Martialis cried:
"You ask too much of me, lady. Caesar is hateful to me, but I am no longer one of the praetorians, and am banished the country. How is it possible that I should approach him? How dare I, a ありふれた man—"
The lady （機の）カム closer to him, and whispered:
"You will 成し遂げる this 行為 to which I have 任命するd you in the 指名する of all the just. We 需要・要求する nothing from you but your sword. Greater men than you—the two Aurelians—will guide it. At their word of 命令（する） you will do the 行為. When they give you the signal, 勇敢に立ち向かう Martialis, remember the unfortunate woman in Alexandria whose death you swore to 復讐. As soon as the tribunes—"
But the centurion was suddenly transformed. "If the tribunes 命令（する） it," he interrupted with 決定／判定勝ち（する）, his dull 注目する，もくろむ flashing—"if they 需要・要求する it of me, I do it willingly. Tell them Martialis's sword is ever at their service. It has made short work of stronger men than that vicious stripling."
Berenike gave the 兵士 her 手渡す, thanked him hurriedly, and begged him, as he could pass 無事の through the city, to 急いで to her husband's counting-house by the water-味方する, to 警告する him and carry him her last greetings.
With 涙／ほころびs in his 注目する，もくろむs Martialis did as she 願望（する）d. When he had gone, the steward began to implore his mistress to 隠す herself, and not cast away God's gift of life so sinfully; but she turned from him resolutely though kindly, and 修理d once more to the brothers' room.
One ちらりと見ること at them 公表する／暴露するd to her that they had come to no 限定された 結論; but their hesitation 消えるd as soon as they heard that the centurion was ready to draw his sword upon the emperor when they should give the signal; and Berenike breathed a sigh of 救済 at this 決意／決議, and clasped their 手渡すs in 感謝.
They, too, implored her to 隠す herself, but she 単に answered:
"May your 青年 grow into happy old age! Life can 申し込む／申し出 me nothing more, since my child was taken from me—But time 圧力（をかける）s—I welcome the 殺害者s, now that I know that 復讐 will not sleep."
"And your husband?" interposed Nemesianus.
She answered with a bitter smile: "He? He has the gift of 存在 easily consoled.—But what was that?"
Loud 発言する／表明するs were audible outside the sick-room. Nemesianus 駅／配置するd himself in 前線 of the lady, sword in 手渡す. This 保護, however, 証明するd unnecessary, for, instead of the praetorians, Johanna entered the room, supporting on her arm the half-沈むing form of a young man in whom no one would have 認めるd the once beautifully curled and carefully dressed Alexander. A long caracalla covered his tall form; Dido the slave had 削減（する） off his hair, and he himself had disguised his features with streaks of paint. A large, 幅の広い-brimmed hat had slipped to the 支援する of his 長，率いる like a drunken man's, and covered a 負傷させる from which the red 血 flowed 負かす／撃墜する upon his neck. His whole 面 breathed 苦痛 and horror, and Berenike, who took him for a 雇うd 削減（する）-throat sent by Caracalla, 退却／保養地d あわてて from him till Johanna 明らかにする／漏らすd his 指名する.
He nodded his 長，率いる in 確定／確認, and then sank exhausted on his 膝s beside Apollinaris's couch and managed with 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulty to stammer out: "I am searching for Philip. He went into the town-ill-out of his senses. Did he not come to you?"
"No," answered Berenike. "But what is this fresh 血? Has the 虐殺（する） begun?"
The 負傷させるd man nodded. Then he continued, with a groan: "In 前線 of the house of your neighbor Milon—the 支援する of my 長，率いる—I fled—a lance—"
His 発言する／表明する failed him, and Berenike cried to the tribune: "Support him, Nemesianus! Look after him and tend him. He is the brother of the maiden—you know—If I know you, you will do all in your 力／強力にする for him, and keep him hidden here till all danger is over."
"We will defend him with our lives!" cried Apollinaris, giving his 手渡す to the lady.
But he withdrew it quickly, for from the impluvium arose the 動揺させる of 武器, and loud, 混乱させるd noise.
Berenike threw up her 長，率いる and 解除するd her 手渡すs as if in 祈り. Her bosom heaved with her 深い breath, the delicate nostrils quivered, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な 注目する，もくろむs flashed with wrathful light. For a moment she stood thus silent, then let her 武器 落ちる, and cried to the tribunes:
"My 悪口を言う／悪態 be upon you if you forget what you 借りがある to yourselves, to the Roman Empire, and to your dying friend. My blessing, if you 持つ／拘留する 急速な／放蕩な to what you have 約束d."
She 圧力（をかける）d their 手渡すs, and, turning to do the same to the artist, 設立する that he had lost consciousness. Johanna and Nemesianus had 除去するd his hat and caracalla, to …に出席する to his 負傷させる.
A strange smile passed over the matron's 厳しい features. Snatching the Gallic mantle from the Christian's 手渡す, she threw it over her own shoulders, exclaiming:
"How the ruffian will wonder when, instead of the living woman, they bring him a 死体 wrapped in his barbarian's mantle!"
She 圧力（をかける）d the hat upon her 長，率いる, and from a corner of the room where the brothers' 武器s stood, selected a 追跡（する）ing-spear. She asked if this 武器 might be 認めるd as belonging to them, and, on their answering in the 消極的な, said:
"My thanks, then, for this last gift!"
At the last moment she turned to the waiting-woman:
"Your brother will help you to 燃やす Korinna's picture. No shameless gaze shall dishonor it again." She tore her 手渡す from that of the Christian, who, with hot 涙／ほころびs, tried to 持つ／拘留する her 支援する; then, carrying her 長，率いる proudly 築く, she left them.
The brothers gazed shudderingly after her. "And to know," cried Nemesianus, striking his forehead, "that our own comrades will 殺す her! Never were the swords of Rome so 不名誉d!"
"He shall 支払う／賃金 for it!" replied the 負傷させるd man, gnashing his teeth.
"Brother, we must avenge her!"
"Yes—her, and—may the gods hear me!—you too, Apollinaris," swore the other, 解除するing his 手渡す as for an 誓い.
Loud 叫び声をあげるs, the 衝突／不一致 of 武器, and quick orders sounded from below and broke in upon the tribune's 公約する. He was 急ぐing to the window to draw 支援する the curtain and look upon the horrid 行為 with his own 注目する，もくろむs, when Apollinaris called him 支援する, reminding him of their 義務 toward Melissa's brother, who was lost if the others discovered him here.
Hereupon Nemesianus 解除するd the fainting 青年 in his strong 武器 and carried him into the 隣接するing room, laying him upon the mat which had served their faithful old slave as a bed. He then covered him with his own mantle, after あわてて binding up the 負傷させる on his 長，率いる and another on his shoulder.
By the time the tribune returned to his brother the noise outside had grown かなり いっそう少なく, only pitiable cries of anguish mingled with the shouts of the 兵士s.
Nemesianus あわてて pulled aside the curtain, letting such a flood of blinding 日光 into the room that Apollinaris covered his 負傷させるd 直面する with his 手渡すs and groaned aloud.
"Sickening! Horrible! Unheard of!" cried his brother, beside himself at the sight that met his 注目する，もくろむs. "A 戦う／戦い-field! What do I say? The 平和的な house of a Roman 国民 turned into shambles. Fifteen, twenty, thirty 団体／死体s on the grass! And the 日光 plays as brightly on the pools of 血 and the 武器 of the 兵士s as if it rejoiced in it all. But there—Oh, brother! our Marcipor—there lies our dear old Marci!—and beside him the basket of roses he had fetched for the lady Berenike from the flower-market. There they be, 法外なd in 血, the red and white roses; and the 有望な sun looks 負かす／撃墜する from heaven and laughs upon it!"
He broke 負かす／撃墜する into sobs, and then continued, gnashing his teeth with 激怒（する）: "Apollo smiles upon it, but he sees it; and wait—wait but a little longer, Tarautas! The god stretches out his 手渡す already for the avenging 屈服する! Has Berenike 投機・賭けるd の中で them? 近づく the fountain-how it flashes and glitters with the hues of Iris!—they are （人が）群がるing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する something on the ground—Mayhap the 団体／死体 of Seleukus. No—the （人が）群がる is separating. Eternal gods! It is she—it is the woman who tended you!"
"Dead?" asked the other.
"She is lying on the ground with a spear in her bosom. Now the legate- yes, it is Quintus Flavius Nobilior—bends over her and draws it out. Dead—dead! and 殺害された by a man of our cohort!"
He clasped his 手渡すs before his 直面する, while Apollinaris muttered 悪口を言う／悪態s, and the 指名する of their faithful Marcipor, who had served their father before them, coupled with wild 公約するs of vengeance.
Nemesianus at length composed himself 十分に to follow the course of the horrible events going on below.
"Now," he went on, 述べるing it to his brother, "now they are surrounding Rufus. That merciless scoundrel must have done something abominable, that even goes beyond what his fellows can put up with. There they have caught a slave with a bundle in his 手渡す, perhaps 盗品. They will punish him with death, and are themselves no better than he. If you could only see how they come 群れているing from every 味方する with their 高くつく／犠牲の大きい plunder! The magnificent golden jug 始める，決める with jewels, out of which the lady Berenike 注ぐd the Byblos ワイン for you, is there too!—Are we still 兵士s, or robbers and 殺害者s?"
"If we are," cried Apollinaris, "I know who has made us so."
They were startled by the approaching 動揺させる of 武器 in the 回廊（地帯）, and then a loud knock at the 議会-door. The next moment a 兵士's 長，率いる appeared in the doorway, to be quickly 孤立した with the exclamation, "It is true—here lies Apollinaris!"
"One moment," said a second 深い 発言する／表明する, and over the threshold stepped the legate of the legion, Quintus Flavius Nobilior, in all the panoply of war, and saluted the brothers.
Like them, he （機の）カム of an old and honorable race, and was 事実上の／代理 in place of the prefect Macrinus, whose office in the 明言する／公表する 妨げるd him from taking the 軍の 命令（する） of that mighty 軍団, the praetorians. Twenty years older than the twins, and a companion-in-武器 of their father, he had managed their 早い 昇進／宣伝. He was their faithful friend and patron, and Apollinaris's misfortune had disgusted him no いっそう少なく than the order in the 死刑執行 of which he was now 強いるd to take part. Having 迎える／歓迎するd the brothers affectionately, 観察するd their painful emotion, and heard their （民事の）告訴s over the 殺人 of their slave, he shook his manly 長，率いる, and pointing to the 血 that dripped from his boots and greaves, "許す me for thus defiling your apartments," he said. "If we （機の）カム from 虐殺（する）ing men upon the field of 戦う／戦い, it could only do 栄誉（を受ける） to the 兵士; but this is the 血 of defenseless 国民s, and even women's 血の塊／突き刺す is mixed with it."
"I saw the 団体／死体 of the lady of this house," said Nemesianus, gloomily. "She has tended my brother like a mother."
"But, on the other 手渡す, she was imprudent enough to draw 負かす／撃墜する Caesar's displeasure upon her," interposed the Flavian, shrugging his shoulders. "We were to bring her to him alive, but he had anything but friendly 意向s toward her; however, she spoiled his game. A wonderful woman! I have scarcely seen a man look death—and self-sought death—in the 直面する like that! While the 兵士s 負かす／撃墜する there were 大虐殺ing all who fell into their 手渡すs—those were the orders, and I looked on at the butchery, for, rather than—井戸／弁護士席, you can imagine that for yourselves—through one of the doors there （機の）カム a tall, 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 人物／姿／数字. The wide brim of a traveling hat 隠すd the features, and it was wrapped in one of the emperor's fool's mantles. It hurried toward the maniple of Sempronius, brandishing a javelin, and with a sonorous 発言する／表明する reviling the 兵士s till even my temper was roused. Here I caught sight of a flowing 式服 beneath the caracalla, and, the hat having fallen 支援する, a beautiful woman's 直面する with large and 恐れる-奮起させるing 注目する，もくろむs. Then it suddenly flashed upon me that this grim despiser of death, 存在 a woman, was doubtless she whom we were to spare. I shouted this to my men; but—and at that moment I was heartily ashamed of my profession—it was too late. Tall Rufus pierced her through with his lance. Even in 落ちるing she 保存するd the dignity of a queen, and when the men surrounded her she 直す／買収する，八百長をするd each one 分かれて with her wonderful 注目する，もくろむs and spoke through the death-動揺させる in her throat:
"'Shame upon men and 兵士s who let themselves be hounded on like dogs to 殺人 and dishonor!' Rufus raised his sword to make an end of her, but I caught his arm and knelt beside her, begging her to let me see to her 負傷させる. With that she 掴むd the lance in her breast with both 手渡すs, and with her last breath murmured, 'He 願望（する）d to see the living woman—bring him my 団体／死体, and my 悪口を言う／悪態 with it! Then with a last 最高の 成果／努力 she buried the spear still deeper in her bosom; but it was not necessary.
"I gazed petrified at the high-bred, wrathful 直面する, still beautiful in death, and the mysterious, wide-open 注目する，もくろむs that must have flashed so proudly in life. It was enough to 運動 a man mad. Even after I had の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs and spread the mantle over her—"
"What has been done with the 団体／死体?" asked Apollinaris.
"I 原因（となる）d it to be carried into the house and the door of the death- 議会 carefully locked. But when I returned to the men. I had to 妨げる them from 涙／ほころびing Rufus to pieces for having lost them the large reward which Caesar had 約束d for the living 囚人."
"And you," cried Apollinaris, excitedly, "had to look on while our men, honest 兵士s, plundered this house—which entertained many of us so hospitably—as if they had been a 禁止（する）d of robbers! I saw them dragging out things which were used in our service only yesterday."
"The emperor—his 許可!" sighed Flavius. "You know how it is. The lowest instincts of every nature come out at such a time as this, and the sun 向こうずねs upon it all. Many a poor wretch of yesterday will go to bed a 豊富な man to-day. But, for all that, I believe much was hidden from them. In the room of the mistress of the house whence I have just come, a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was still 炎ing in which a variety of 反対するs had been 燃やすd. The 炎上s had destroyed a picture—a small painted fragment betrayed the fact. They perhaps 所有するd masterpieces of Apelles or Zeuxis. This woman's 憎悪 would lead her to destroy them rather than let them 落ちる into the 手渡すs of her 皇室の enemy; and who can 非難する her?"
"It was her daughter's portrait," said Nemesianus, unguardedly.
The legate turned upon him in surprise. "Then she confided in you?" he asked.
"Yes," returned the tribune, "and we are proud to have been so 栄誉（を受ける）d by her. Before she went to her death she took leave of us. We let her go; for we at least could not bring ourselves to lay 手渡すs upon a noble lady."
The officer looked 厳しく at him and exclaimed, 怒って:
"Do you suppose, young upstart, that it was いっそう少なく painful to me and many another の中で us? 悪口を言う／悪態d be this day, that has 国／地域d our 武器s with the 血 of women and slaves, and may every drachma which I take from the plunder here bring ill-luck with it! Call the 事故 that has kept you out of this despicable work a 一打／打撃 of good fortune, but beware how you look 負かす／撃墜する upon those whose 誓い 軍隊s them to 鎮圧する out every human feeling from their hearts! The 兵士 who takes part with his 指揮官's enemy—"
He was interrupted by the 入り口 of Johanna, the Christian, who saluted the legate, and then stood 混乱させるd and embarrassed by the 味方する of Apollinaris's bed. The furtive ちらりと見ること she cast first at the 味方する-room and then at Nemesianus did not pass unobserved by the quick 注目する，もくろむ of the 指揮官, and with soldierly firmness he 主張するd on knowing what was 隠すd behind that door.
"An unfortunate man," was Apollinaris's answer.
"Seleukus, the master of this house?" asked Quintus Flavius, 厳しく.
"No," replied Nemesianus. "It is only a poor, 負傷させるd painter. And yet—the praetorians will go through 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and water for you, if you 配達する up this man to them as their booty. But if you are what I 持つ／拘留する you to be—"
"The opinion of hot-長，率いるd boys is of as little consequence to me as the 好意 of my subordinates," interposed the 指揮官. "Whatever my 反対／詐欺 science tells me is 権利, I shall do. Quick, now! Who is in there?"
"The brother of the maiden for whose sake Caesar—" stammered the 負傷させるd man.
"The maiden whom you have to thank for that disfigured 直面する?" cried the legate. "You are true Aurelians, you boys; and, though you may 疑問 whether I am the man you take me for, I 自白する with 楽しみ that you are 正確に／まさに as I would wish to have you. The praetorians have 殺害された your friend and servant; I give you that man to make 修正するs for it."
With 深い emotion Nemesianus 掴むd his old friend's 手渡すs, and Apollinaris spoke words of 感謝 to him from his couch. The officer would not listen to their thanks, and walked toward the door; but Johanna stood before him, and entreated him to 許す the twins, whose servant had been killed, to take another, from whom they need have no 恐れる of treachery. He had been 逮捕（する）d in the impluvium by the praetorians while trying, in the 直面する of every danger, to enter the house where the painter lay, to whose father he had belonged for many years. He would be able to tend both Apollinaris and Melissa's brother, and make it possible to keep Alexander's hiding-place a secret. The soldiery would be 確かな to 侵入する as far as this, and other lives would be 危うくするd if they should 耐える off the faithful servant and 軍隊 him on the rack to 公表する／暴露する where Melissa's father and 親族s were hidden.
The legate 約束d to insure the freedom of Argutis.
A few more words of thanks and 別れの（言葉，会）, and Quintus had 実行するd his 使節団 to the Aurelians. すぐに afterward the tuba sounded to 組み立てる／集結する the plunderers still scattered about Seleukus's house, and Nemesianus saw the men marching in small companies into the 広大な／多数の／重要な hall. They were followed by their armor-持参人払いのs, 負担d with treasure of every 肉親，親類d; and three chariots, drawn by 罰金 horses, belonging to Seleukus and his 殺人d wife, 伝えるd such booty as was too 激しい for men to carry. In the last of these stood the statue of Eros by Praxiteles. The glorious 日光 lighted up the smiling marble 直面する; with the charm of bewitching beauty he seemed to gaze at the lurid crimson pools on the ground, and at the 武装した cohorts which marched in 前線 to shed more 血 and rouse more 憎悪.
As Nemesianus withdrew from the window, Argutis （機の）カム into the room. The legate had 解放（する）d him; and when Johanna 行為／行うd the faithful fellow to Alexander's 病人の枕元, and he saw the 青年 lying pale and with の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs, as though death had （人命などを）奪う，主張するd him for his prey, the old man dropped on his 膝s, sobbing loudly.
While Alexander, 井戸／弁護士席 nursed by old Argutis and Johanna, lay in high fever, raving in his delirium of Agatha and his brother Philip, and still oftener calling for his sister, Melissa was alone in her hiding-place. It was spacious enough, indeed, for she was 隠すd in the rooms 用意が出来ている to receive the Exoterics before the mysteries of Serapis. A whole 控訴 of apartments, sleeping-rooms and halls, were 充てるd to their use, 延長するing all across the building from east to west. Some of these were square, others 一連の会議、交渉／完成する or polygonal, but most of them much longer than they were wide. Painters and sculptors had everywhere covered the 塀で囲むs with pictures in color and in high 救済, calculated to terrify or bewilder the uninitiated. The statues, of which there were many, bore strange symbols, the mosaic 床に打ち倒すing was covered with images ーするつもりであるd to excite the fancy and the 恐れるs of the beholder.
When Melissa first entered her little sleeping room, 不明瞭 had 隠すd all this from her gaze. She had been only too glad to obey the matron's bidding and go to 残り／休憩（する） at once. Euryale had remained with her some time, sitting on the 辛勝する／優位 of the bed to hear all that had happened to the girl during the last few hours, and she had impressed on her how she should 行為／行う herself in 事例／患者 of her hiding-place 存在 searched.
When she presently bade her good-night, Melissa repeated what the waiting- woman Johanna had told her of the life of Jesus Christ; but she 表明するd her 利益／興味 in the person of the Redeemer in such a strange and heathen fashion that Euryale only regretted that she could not at once enlighten the exhausted girl. With a hearty kiss she left her to 残り／休憩（する）, and Melissa was no sooner alone than sleep の近くにd her 疲れた／うんざりした young 注目する，もくろむs.
It was 近づく morning when she fell asleep; and when she awoke, accustomed as she was to 早期に hours, she was startled to see how much of the day was spent. So she rose あわてて, and then perceived that the lady Euryale must already have come to see her, for she 設立する fresh milk by the 病人の枕元, and some rolls of manuscript which had not been there the day before. Her first thought was for her imperiled 親族s—her father, her brothers, her lover—and she prayed for each, 控訴，上告ing first to the manes of her mother, and then to mighty Serapis and kindly Isis, who would surely hear her in these 管区s dedicate to them.
The danger of those she loved made her forget her own, and she vividly pictured to herself what might be happening to each, what each one might be doing to 保護する her and save her from the 秘かに調査するs of the despot, who by this time must have received her missive. Still, the 疑問 whether he might not, after all, be magnanimous and 許す her, rose again and again to her mind, though everything led her to think it impossible.
During her 祈り and in her care for the others she had felt reasonably 静める; but at the first thought of Caesar a painful agitation took 所有／入手 of her soul, and to 打ち勝つ it she began an 査察 of her spacious hiding-place, where the lady Euryale had 用意が出来ている her to be amazed. And, indeed, it was not 単に strange, but it filled her heart and mind with astonishment and terror. Wherever she looked, mystic 人物／姿／数字s puzzled her; and Melissa turned from a picture in 救済 of beheaded 人物／姿／数字s with their feet in the 空気／公表する, and a 代表 of the damned stewing in 広大な／多数の／重要な caldrons and fanning themselves with diabolical irony, only to see a 絵 of a 女性（の） form over whose writhing 団体／死体 boats were sailing, or a four-長，率いるd 押し通す, or birds with human 長，率いるs 飛行機で行くing away with a mummified 死体. On the 天井, too, there was strange imagery; and when she looked at the 床に打ち倒す to 残り／休憩（する） her bewildered fancy, her 注目する，もくろむs fell on a 軍隊／機動隊 of furies 追求するing the wicked, or a pool of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 by which horrible monsters kept guard.
And all these pictures were not stiff and formal like Egyptian decorative art, but 遂行する／発効させるd by Greek artists with such liveliness and truth that they seemed about to speak; and Melissa could have fancied many times that they were moving toward her from the 天井 or the 塀で囲むs.
If she remained here long, she thought she must go out of her mind; and yet she was attracted, here by a 抱擁する furnace on whose metal 床に打ち倒す large 集まりs of 燃料 seemed to be, and there by a pool of water with crocodiles, frogs, tortoises, and 爆撃するs, wrought in mosaic.
Besides these and other 類似の 反対するs, her curiosity was 誘発するd by some large chests in which 調書をとる／予約する-rolls, strange 大型船s, and an endless variety of raiment of every 形態／調整 and size were 蓄える／店d, from the simple chiton of the ありふれた 労働者 to the 星／主役にする-embroidered talar of the adept.
Her protectress had told her that the mystics who 願望（する）d to be 認める to the highest grades here passed through 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and water, and had to go through many 儀式s in さまざまな 衣装s. She had also 知らせるd her that the uninitiated who 願望（する）d to enter these rooms had to open three doors, each of which, as it was の近くにd, gave rise to a violent （犯罪の）一味ing; so that she might not 投機・賭ける to get away from the room, into which, however, she could 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 herself. If the danger were 圧力（をかける）ing, there was a door, known only to the 始めるd, which led to the steps and out of the building. Her sleeping-place, happily, was not far from a window looking to the west, so that she was able to refresh her brain after the bewildering impressions which had （人が）群がるd on her in the inner rooms.
The 覆うd roadway dividing the Serapeum from the stadium was at first 公正に／かなり （人が）群がるd; but the chariots, horsemen, and foot-乗客s on whose 長，率いるs she looked 負かす／撃墜する from her high window 利益／興味d her as little as the wide inclosure of the stadium, part of which lay within sight.
A race, no 疑問, was to be held there this morning, for slaves were raking the sand smooth, and hanging flowers about a 演壇, which was no 疑問 ーするつもりであるd for Caesar. Was it to be her 運命／宿命 to see the dreadful man from the place where she was hiding from him? Her heart began to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 faster, and at the same time questions （人が）群がるd on her excited brain, each bringing with it fresh 苦悩 for those she loved, of whom, till now, she had been thinking with 静める 安心.
Whither had Alexander fled?
Had her father and Philip 後継するd in 隠すing themselves in the sculptor's work-room?
Could Diodoros have escaped in time to reach the harbor with Polybius and Praxilla?
How had Argutis contrived that her letter should reach Caesar's 手渡すs without too 大いに imperiling himself?
She was やめる unconscious of any 犯罪 toward Caracalla. There had been, indeed, a strong and strange attraction which had drawn her to him; even now she was glad to have been of service to him, and to have helped him to 耐える the sufferings laid upon him by a cruel 運命／宿命. But she could never be his. Her heart belonged to another, and this she had 自白するd in a letter—perhaps, indeed, too late. If he had a heart really 有能な of love, and had 始める，決める it on her, he would no 疑問 think it hard that he should have bestowed his affections on a girl who was already 苦境d to another, even when she first appeared before him as a suppliant, though 深く，強烈に moved by pity; still, he had certainly no 権利 to 非難する her 行為／行う. And this was her 会社／堅い 有罪の判決.
If her 拒絶 roused his 怒らせる—if her father's prophecy and Philostratus's 恐れるs must be 立証するd, that his 激怒（する） would 伴う／関わる many others besides herself in 廃虚, then—But here her thought broke off with a shudder.
Then she 解任するd the hour when she had been ready and willing to be his, to sacrifice love and happiness only to 軟化する his wild mood and 保護する others from his unbridled 激怒（する）. Yes, she might have been his wife by this time, if he himself had not 証明するd to her that she could never 伸び（る） such 力／強力にする over him as would 支配（する）／統制する his sudden fits of fury, or 得る mercy for any 犠牲者 of his cruelty. The 殺人 of Vindex and his 甥 had been the death-blow of this hope. She best knew how 本気で she had come to the 決意 to give up every selfish （人命などを）奪う，主張する to 未来 happiness in order that she might 回避する from others the horrors which 脅すd them; and now, when she knew the history of the Divine Lord of the Christians, she told herself that she had 行為／法令／行動するd at that moment in a manner 井戸／弁護士席-pleasing to that sublime Teacher. Still, her strong ありふれた sense 保証するd her that to sacrifice the dearest and fondest wish of her heart in vain would not have been 権利 and good, but foolish.
The evil 行為s which Caracalla was now 準備するing to commit he would have done even if she were at his 味方する. Of what small 価値（がある） would she have seemed to him, and to herself!—When this tyranny should be overpast, when he should be gone to some other part of his 巨大な empire, if those she loved were spared she could be happy—ah! so happy with the man to whom she had given her heart—as happy as she would have been 哀れな if she had become the 犠牲者 to unceasing terrors as Caesar's wife.
Euryale was 権利, and 運命／宿命, to which she had 控訴，上告d, had decided 井戸／弁護士席 for her. That, the greatest 考えられる sacrifice, would have been in vain; for the sake of a ruthless tyrant's foul 願望（する） she would have been 有罪の of the basest 違反 of 約束, have 毒（薬）d her lover's heart and soul, and have 難破させるd his whole 未来 life 同様に as her own. Away, then, with foolish 疑問s! Pythagoras was wise in 警告 her against 拷問ing her heart. The die was cast. She and Caracalla must go on 相違する roads, Her 義務 now was to fight for her own happiness against any who 脅すd it, and, above all, against the tyrant who had compelled her, innocent as she was, to hide like a 犯罪の.
She was 十分な of righteous wrath against the sanguinary persecutor, and 持つ／拘留するing her 長，率いる high she went 支援する into her sleeping-room to finish dressing. She moved more quickly than usual, for the bookrolls which Euryale had laid by her bed while she was still asleep attracted her 注目する，もくろむ with a suggestion of 約束. Eager to know what their contents were, she took them up, drew a stool to the window, and tried to read.
But many 発言する／表明するs （機の）カム up to her from outside, and when she looked 負かす／撃墜する into the road she saw 軍隊／機動隊s of 青年s （人が）群がるing into the stadium. What 罰金 fellows they were, as they marched on, talking and singing; and she said to herself that Diodoros and Alexander were taller even than most of these, and would have been handsome の中で the handsomest! She amused herself for some time with watching them; but when the last man had entered the stadium, and they had formed in companies, she again took up the rolls.
One 含む／封じ込めるd the gospel of Matthew and the other that of Luke.
The first, beginning with the genealogy, gave her a string of strange, barbarous 指名するs which did not attract her; so she took up the roll of Luke, and his simple narrative style at once charmed her. There were difficulties in it, no 疑問, and she skipped sundry unintelligible passages, but the second 一時期／支部 captivated her attention. It spoke of the birth of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Teacher whom the Christians worshiped as their God. Angels had 発表するd to the shepherds in the field that 広大な／多数の／重要な joy should come on the whole world, because the Saviour was born; and this Saviour and Redeemer was no hero, no 下落する, but a child wrapped in swaddling-着せる／賦与するs and lying in a manger.
At this she smiled, for she loved little children, and had long known no greater 楽しみ than to play with them and help them. How many delightful hours did she 借りがある to the grandchildren of their neighbor Skopas!
And this child, あられ／賞賛するd at its birth by a choir of angels, had become a God in whom many believed! and the words of the angels' 詠唱する were: "Glory to God on high, and on earth peace, good-will toward men!"
How 広大な／多数の／重要な and good it sounded! With eager excitement she fastened the rolls together, and on her features was 描写するd impatient longing to put an end to an intolerable 明言する／公表する of things, as she exclaimed, though there was no one but herself to hear: "Ay, peace, 救済, good-will! Not this 憎悪, this かわき for 復讐, this 血, this 迫害, and, as their hideous fruit, this terror, these horrible, cruel 恐れるs—"
Here she was interrupted by the clatter of 武器 and rapping of 大打撃を与えるs which （機の）カム up from below. Caesar's Macedonian guard and other infantry 軍隊／機動隊s were silently coming up in companies and 消えるing into the 味方する-doors which led to the upper tiers of the stadium. What could this mean? 一方／合間 carpenters were busy fastening up the 長，指導者 入り口 with 木造の beams. It looked like の近くにing up sluice-gates to 妨げる the 侵略 of a high tide. But the stadium was already 十分な of men. She had seen thousands of 青年s march in, and there they stood in の近くに 階級s in the 円形競技場 below her. Besides these, there were now an 巨大な number of 兵士s. They must all get out again presently, and what a 鎮圧する there would be in the 味方する 出口s if the vomitorium were の近くにd! She longed to call 負かす／撃墜する, to 警告する the carpenters of the folly of their 行為／法令／行動する. Or was it that the 青年 of the town were to be pent into the stadium to hear some new and more 厳しい 法令, while some of the more refractory were 安全な・保証するd?
It must be so. What a shame!
Then （機の）カム a few vexilla of Numidian 州警察官，騎馬警官s at a slow pace. At their 長，率いる, on a 特に high horse, 棒 the legate, a very tall man. He ちらりと見ることd up to the 味方する where she was, and Melissa 認めるd the Egyptian Zminis. At this her 手渡す sought the place of her heart, for she felt as though it had 中止するd to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域. What! This wretch, the deadly 敵 of her father and brother, here, at the 長，率いる of the Roman 軍隊／機動隊s? Something horrible, impossible, must be about to happen!
The sun was mirrored in the 向こうずねing coat of his horse, and in the lictor's axe he bore, carrying it like a 指揮官's staff. He raised it once, twice, and, high as she was above him, she could see how sharp the contrast was between the yellow whites of his 注目する，もくろむs and the swarthy color of his 直面する.
Now, for the third time, the 有望な steel of the axe flashed in the 日光, and すぐに after trumpet-calls sounded and were repeated at short intervals, which still, to her, seemed intolerably long. How Melissa had presence of mind enough to count them she knew not, but she did. At the seventh all was still, and soon after a short 爆破 on the tuba rang out from above, below, and from all 味方するs of the stadium. Each went like an arrow to the heart of the anxious, breathless girl. From the moment when she had seen Zminis she had 推定する／予想するd the worst, but the cry of 激怒（する） and despair from a thousand 発言する／表明するs which now 分裂（する） her ear told her how far the incredible reality outdid her most horrible imaginings.
Breathless, and with a throbbing brain, she leaned out as far as she could, and neither felt the 燃やすing sun-which was now beginning to 落ちる on the western 直面する of the 寺—nor 注意するd the 危険 of 存在 seen and 伴う／関わるing herself and her protectress in 廃虚. Trembling like a gazelle in a frosty winter's night, she would 喜んで have 孤立した from the window, but she felt as if some （一定の）期間 held her there. She longed to shut her ears and 注目する，もくろむs, but she could not help looking on. Her every instinct 誘発するd her to shriek for help, but she could not utter a sound.
There she stood, seeing and 審理，公聴会, and her low moaning changed to that laughter which anguish borrows from gladness when it has exhausted all forms of 表現. At last she sank on her 膝s on the 床に打ち倒す, and while she shed 涙／ほころびs of 苦痛 still laughed shrilly, till she understood with sudden horror what was happening. She started violently; a sob convulsed her bosom; she wept and wept, and these 涙／ほころびs did her good.
When, at one in the afternoon, the sun fell 十分な on her window, she had not yet 設立する strength to move. A flood of 有望な light, in which whirled millions of motes, danced before her 注目する，もくろむs; and as her breath sent the 原子s 飛行機で行くing, it passed through her mind that at this very moment the reprobate utterance of a madman's lips was blowing happiness, joy, peace, and hope out of the lives of many thousands—blowing them into nothingness, like the 爆破 of a 嵐／襲撃する.
Then she 命令（する）d herself, for the horrible scene before her 脅すd to stamp itself on her 注目する，もくろむ like the image her father could engrave on an onyx; and she must 避ける that, or give up all hope of ever 存在 light-hearted again. Hardly an hour since she had seen the 円形競技場 looking like a basket of fresh flowers, 十分な of splendid, youthful men. Then the 軍人s of the Macedonian phalanx had taken their places on the long 階級s of seats on which she looked 負かす／撃墜する, with several cohorts of archers, brown Numidians and 黒人／ボイコット Ethiopians, like inquisitive 観客s of the 推定する／予想するd show—but all in 十分な armor. At first the 青年s and men had formed in companies, with singing, talk, and laughter, and here and there a satirical 詠唱する; but presently there had been squabbles with the town-watch, and while the younger and more careless still were gay enough, whole companies on the other 手渡す had looked up indignantly at the Romans; some had anxiously questioned each other's 注目する，もくろむs, or 星／主役にするd 負かす／撃墜する in sullen 狼狽 at the sand.
The hot, seething 血 of these men—the sons of a 解放する／自由な city, and accustomed to a life of 早い 活動／戦闘 in hard work and frenzied enjoyment—took the 延期する very much amiss; and when it was 噂するd that the doors were 存在 locked, impatience and 不信 設立する emphatic utterance. Timid whistling and other 表現s of 不賛成 had been followed by louder demonstrations, for to be locked up was intolerable. But the lictors and guards took no notice, after 除去するing the member of the Museum who had （罪などを）犯すd the epigram on Caesar's mother. This one, who had certainly gone too far, was to 支払う／賃金 for all, it would seem.
Then the trumpets sounded, and the most heedless of the 軍隊／機動隊 of 青年s began to feel 激烈な／緊急の 苦悩 and alarm. From her high 地位，任命する of 観察 Melissa could see that, although the 外見 of Zminis on the scene had 原因（となる）d a fever of agitation, they now broke their serried squares, wandered about as if 決めかねて what to do, but 用意が出来ている for the worst, and turned their curly 長，率いるs now to this 味方する and now to that, till the trumpetblast from the seats attracted every 注目する，もくろむ 上向き, and the butchery began.
Did the cry, "Stop, wretches!" really break from Melissa's lips, or had she only ーするつもりであるd to shout it 負かす／撃墜する to the people in the stadium? She did not know; but as she recollected the long 階級 of Numidians who, quick as 雷, 解除するd their curved 屈服するs and sent a にわか雨 of arrows 負かす／撃墜する on the defenseless lads in the 円形競技場, she felt as though she had again shrieked out: "Stop!" Then it seemed as though a 嵐／襲撃する of 勝利，勝つd had torn thousands of straight boughs with metallic leaves that flashed in the 日光 from some 抱擁する invisible tree, and flung them into the 円形競技場; and, as her eve followed their 落ちる, she could have fancied that she looked on a corn-field beaten 負かす／撃墜する by a terrific あられ／賞賛する-嵐／襲撃する; but the boughs and leaves were lances and arrows, and each ear of corn 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する was a young and 約束ing human 存在.
Zminis's preposterous suggestion had been 行為／法令／行動するd on. Caracalla was avenged on the 青年 of Alexandria.
Not a tongue could wag now in 乱用; every pair of young lips which had dared utter a scornful cry or purse up to whistle at the sight of Caesar, was silenced forever-and, with the few 有罪の, a hundred times more who were innocent. She knew now why the 広大な／多数の／重要な gate had been 閉めだした with beams, and why the 軍隊／機動隊 had entered by the 味方する-doors. The scene of the brilliant 陳列する，発揮する had become a lake of 血, 十分な of the dead and dying. Death had 侵略するd the 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of seats; instead of laurel 花冠s and prizes, deadly 武器s were にわか雨d 負かす／撃墜する into the 円形競技場. It seemed now as though the sun, with its blinding radiance, were mercifully fain to 妨げる the human 注目する，もくろむ from looking 負かす／撃墜する on the horrible picture. To 避ける the sickening sight. Melissa の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs and dragged herself to her feet with an 成果／努力, to hide herself she knew not where.
But again there was a 繁栄する of trumpets and loud acclamations, and again an irresistible 力／強力にする dragged her to the window.
A splendid quadriga had stopped at the gate of the stadium, surrounded by courtiers and guards. It was Caracalla's, for Pandion held the reins. Could Caracalla 認可する of this most horrible 罪，犯罪, 組織するd by the wretch Zminis, by appearing on the scene; or might it not be that, in his wrath at the bloodthirsty zeal of his vile 道具, he had come to 解任する him?
She hoped it was this; and, at any cost, she must know the truth as to this question, which was not based on mere curiosity. 持つ／拘留するing one 手渡す to her wildly （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing heart, she looked across the bloodstained 円形競技場 to the 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of seats and the 演壇 decorated for Caesar. There stood Caracalla, with the Egyptian at his 味方する, pointing 負かす／撃墜する at the 円形競技場 with his finger. And what was to be seen on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す he 示すd was so horrible that she again shut her 注目する，もくろむs, and this time she even covered them with her 手渡すs. But she would and must see, and once more she looked across; and the man whose 保証／確信s she had once believed, that it was only his care for the 王位 and 明言する／公表する and the compulsion of cruel 運命／宿命 which had ever made him shed 血—that man was standing 味方する by 味方する with the vile, ruthless 秘かに調査する whose tall 人物／姿／数字 towered far above his master's. His 手渡す lay on the villain's arm, his 注目する，もくろむ 残り／休憩（する）d on the 死体-strewn 円形競技場 beneath; and now he raised his 長，率いる, he turned his 直面する, whose look of 苦しむing had once moved her soul, toward her—and he laughed—she could see every feature—laughed so loud, so heartily, so gleefully, as she had never before seen him laugh. He laughed till his whole 団体／死体 and shoulders shook. Now he took his 手渡す from the Egyptian's arm and pointed to the dead lying at his feet.
As she saw that laugh, of which she could not hear a sound, Melissa felt as though a hyena had yelled in her ear, and, 産する／生じるing to an irresistible impulse, she looked 負かす／撃墜する once more at the 破壊 of youthful life and happiness which had been wrought in one short hour—at the stream of 血 after which so many bitter 涙／ほころびs must flow. The sight indeed 削減（する） her to the heart, and yet she was thankful for it; for the first time the 無謀な cruelty of that laughing monster was evident in all its naked 残虐（行為）. Horror, aversion, loathing for that man to whom everything but 力／強力にする, cruelty, and cunning, was as nothing, left no room for 恐れる or pity, or even the least shade of self-reproach for having 誘発するd in him a 願望（する） which she could not gratify.
She clenched her little 握りこぶしs, and, without vouchsafing another ちらりと見ること at the detestable butcher who had dared to cast his 注目する，もくろむs on her, she withdrew from the window and cried out aloud, though startled at the sound of her own 発言する／表明する: "The time, the time! It is 実行するd for him this day!"
And how her 注目する，もくろむs flashed and her bosom heaved and fell! With what a 会社／堅い step did she pace the long 控訴 of rooms, while the 有罪の判決 was borne in on her that this 行為 of the vile 暗殺者 in the purple must bring the day of 救済 and peace nearer—that day of which Andreas dreamed! As in her silent walk she passed the 調書をとる／予約する-rolls which the lady Euryale had so 静かに laid by her 病人の枕元, she took up the glad message of Luke with enthusiastic excitement, held it on high, and shouted the angels' 迎える／歓迎するing which had impressed itself on her memory out of the window, as though she longed that Caracalla should hear it—"Peace on earth and good-will toward men!"
Then she 再開するd her walk through the rooms of the heathen mystics, repeating to herself all the comfortable words she had ever heard from Euryale and the freedman Andreas. The image of the divine Lord, who had come to bestow love on the world, and 調印（する） his sublime doctrine by sacrificing his life, rose up before her soul, and all that the Christian Johanna had told her of him made the picture （疑いを）晴らす, till he stood plainly before her, beautiful and gentle, in a halo of love and 親切, and yet strong and noble, for the crucified One was a heroic Saviour.
At this she remembered with satisfaction the struggle she herself had fought, and her 慰安 when she had decided to sacrifice her own happiness to save others from 悲しみ. She now resolutely しっかり掴むd the lady Euryale's 調書をとる／予約する-rolls, for they 含む／封じ込めるd the 重要な to the inner 議会s of the wondrous structure into whose forecourt life itself and her own intimate experience had led her. She was soon sitting with her 支援する to the window, and unrolled the gospel of Matthew till she （機の）カム to the first 宣告，判決 which Euryale had 示すd for her with a red line.
Melissa was too restless to read straight on; as impatient as a child who finds itself for the first time in a garden which its parents have bought, she 急ぐd from one tempting passage to another, 適用するing each to herself, to those whom she loved, or in another sense to the disturber of her peace.
With a joyful heart she now believed the 約束 which at first had staggered her, that the Kingdom of Heaven was at 手渡す.
But her 注目する，もくろむ ran 速く over the open roll, and was attracted by a 示す 製図／抽選 her attention to a whole 一時期／支部. She there read how Jesus Christ had gone up on to a mountain to 演説（する）／住所 the 広大な multitude who followed him. He spoke of the kingdom of heaven, and of who those were that should be 苦しむd to enter there. First, they were the poor in spirit—and she no 疑問 was one of those. の中で those who were rich in spirit her brother Philip was certainly one of the richest, and whither had an 激烈な／緊急の understanding and restless brain led him that they so seldom gave his feelings time to make themselves heard?
Then the 会葬者s were to be 慰安d. Oh, that she could have called the lady Berenike to her 味方する and 企て，努力，提案 her 参加する in this 約束! And the meek—井戸／弁護士席, they might come to 力／強力にする perhaps after the downfall of the wretch who had flooded the world with 血, and who, of all men on earth, was the farthest 除去するd from the spirit which gazed at her from this scripture, so 穏やかな and genial. Of those who hungered and かわきd after righteousness she again was one: they should be filled, and the lady Euryale and Andreas had already 負担d the board for her.
The 慈悲の, she read, should 得る mercy; and she, if any one, had a 権利 to regard herself as a peacemaker: thus to her was the 約束 that she should be called one of the children of God.
But at the next 詩（を作る） she drew herself up, and her 直面する was radiant with joy, for it seemed to have been written expressly for her; nay, to find it here struck her as a marvel of good fortune, for there stood the words: "Blessed are they which are 迫害するd for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are ye when men shall revile you, and 迫害する you, and shall say all manner of evil against you."
All these things had come upon her in these last days-though not, indeed, for the sake of Jesus Christ and righteousness, but only for the sake of those she loved; yet she would have been ready to 耐える the worst.
And the hapless 犠牲者s in the 円形競技場! Might not the 約束d bliss を待つ them too? Oh, how 喜んで would she have bestowed on them the fairest reward! And if this should indeed be their lot after death, where was the 復讐 of their bloodthirsty 殺害者?
Oh, that her mother were still alive—that she, Melissa, had been permitted to 株 this 広大な／多数の／重要な なぐさみ with her! In a 簡潔な／要約する aspiration she uplifted her soul to the beloved dead, and as she その上の unrolled the manuscript her 注目する，もくろむ fell on the words: "Love your enemies; bless them that 悪口を言う／悪態 you, and do good to them that hate you." No, she could not do this; this seemed to her to be too much to ask; even Andreas had not 達成するd to this; and yet it must be good and lovely, if only because it helped to 固く結び付ける the peace for which she longed more fervently than for any other blessing.
Next she read: "For with what judgment ye 裁判官, ye shall be 裁判官d," and she shuddered as she thought of the 未来 運命／宿命 of the man who had by treachery brought 殺人 and death on an industrious and 繁栄するing city as a 罰 for the light words and jests of a few mockers, and the 失望 he had 苦しむd from an insignificant girl.
But then, again, she breathed more 自由に, for she read: "Ask, and it shall be given unto you; 捜し出す, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened." Could there be a more precious 約束? And to her, she felt, it was already 実行するd; for her trembling finger had, as it were, but just touched the door, and, to! it stood open before her, and that which she had so long sought she had now 設立する. But it was やめる natural that it should be so, for the God of the Christians loved those who turned to him as His own children. Here it was written why those who asked should receive, and those who sought should find: "For what man is there of you whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a 石／投石する?"
If it were only as a peacemaker, she was already a child of Him who had asked this, and she might look for 非，不，無 but good gifts from Him. And what was 命令（する）d すぐに after seemed to her so simple, so 平易な to obey, and yet so wise. She thought it over a little, and saw that in this precept—of which it was said that it was all the 法律 and the prophets—there was in fact a 支配する which, if it were obeyed, must keep all mankind guiltless, and make every one happy. These words, she thought, should be written over every door and on every heart, as the winged sun was placed over every Egyptian 寺 gate, so that no one should ever forget them for an instant. She herself would 耐える them in mind, and she repeated them to herself in an undertone, "どれでも ye would that men should do unto you, even so do unto them." Her 注目する，もくろむ wandered to the window and out to the stadium. How happy might the world be under a 君主 who should obey that 法律! And Caracalla?—No, she would not 許す the contentment which filled her to be troubled by a thought of him.
With a 迅速な gesture she placed the ivory 棒 which she had 設立する in the middle of the roll so as to flatten it out, and her 注目する，もくろむ fell on the words, "Come unto me, all ye that are 疲れた／うんざりした and 激しい-laden, and I will give you 残り／休憩（する）." To her, if to any one, was this glorious bidding 演説（する）／住所d, for few had a heavier 重荷（を負わせる） to 耐える. But indeed she already felt it はしけ, after the terrors she had gone through on the very 瀬戸際 of despair; and now, even though she was still surrounded by dangers, she was far from feeling 抑圧するd or terrified. Now her heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 higher with 希望に満ちた gladness, and she was 十分な of 熱烈な 感謝 as she told herself with lively and 確信して 保証／確信 that she had 設立する a new guide, and, 持つ／拘留するing His loving and powerful 手渡す, could walk in the way in safety. She felt as though some beloved 手渡す had given her a vial of precious 薬／医学 that would cure every 病気, when she had learned this 詩（を作る）, too, by heart. She would never forget the friendly 約束 and 招待 that lay in those words. And to Alexander, at least—poor, 良心-stricken Alexander—they might bring some 慰安, if not to her father and Philip, since the call of the Son of God was 演説（する）／住所d to him too. And she looked as happy as though she had heard something to rejoice her heart and soul. Her red lips parted once more, showing the two white teeth which were never to be seen but when she smiled and some real happiness stirred her soul.
She fancied she was alone, but, even while she was reading the words in which the Saviour called to him the 疲れた／うんざりした and 激しい-laden, the lady Euryale had noiselessly opened a secret door 主要な to Melissa's hiding-place, known only to herself and her husband, and had come の近くに to her. She now stood watching the girl with surprise and astonishment, for she had 推定する／予想するd to find her beside herself, desperate, and more than ever needing 慰安 and soothing. The unhappy girl must have been drawn to the window by the cries of the 大虐殺d, and at least have ちらりと見ることd at the 反乱ing scene in the stadium. She would have thought it more natural if she had 設立する Melissa 打ち勝つ by the horrors she had 証言，証人／目撃するd, half distraught or 麻ひさせるd by 苦しめる and 激怒（する）. And there sat the young creature, whom she knew to be soft-hearted and gentle, smiling and with beaming 注目する，もくろむs—though those 注目する，もくろむs must have 残り／休憩（する）d on the most hideous spectacle—looking as though the roll in her （競技場の）トラック一周 were the first enchanting raptures of a lover. The 調書をとる／予約する lying on Melissa's 膝s was the gospel of Matthew, which she herself 早期に this morning, while the girl was still sleeping, had laid by her 味方する to 慰安 her and give her some insight into the blessings of Christianity. But these scriptures, so sacred to Euryale, had seemed to count for いっそう少なく than nothing to this heathen girl, the sister of Philip the 懐疑論者／無神論者.
Euryale loved Melissa, but far dearer to her was the 調書をとる／予約する to whose all- important contents the maiden seemed to have の近くにd her heart in coldness.
It was for Melissa's sake that, when the high-priest's dwelling was searched by the new 治安判事's 秘かに調査するs from cellar to garret, she had 根気よく submitted to her husband's hard words. She had liked to think that she might bring this girl as a pure white lamb into the 倍の of the Good Shepherd, who to herself was so dear, and through whom her saddened life had 設立する new charm, her broken heart new joys. A few hours since she had 保証するd her friend Origen that she had 設立する a young Greek who would 証明する to him that a heathen who had gone through the school of 苦しむing with a pure and compassionate heart needed but a 調印する, a word of 炎上, to 認める at once the beatitude of Christianity and long to be baptized. And here she discovered the maiden of whom she had such fair hopes, with a smile on her lips and beaming looks, while so many innocent men were 存在 虐殺（する）d, as though this were a joy to her!
What had become of the girl's soft, tender heart, which but yesterday had been ready for self-sacrifice if only she might 安全な・保証する the 井戸／弁護士席-存在 of those she loved? Was she, Euryale, in her dotage, that she could be so deceived by a child?
Her heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 faster with 失望; and yet she would not 非難する the sinner unheard. So, with a swift impulse she took the roll up from Melissa's （競技場の）トラック一周, and her 発言する／表明する was sorrowful rather than 厳しい as she exclaimed:
"I had hoped, my child, that these scriptures might 証明する to you, as to so many before you, a 重要な to open the gates of eternal truth. I thought that they would 慰安 you, and teach you to love the sublime 存在 whose 模範的な life and pathetic death are no longer unknown to you, since Johanna told you the tale. Nay, I believed that they might presently 誘発する in you the 願望（する） to join us who—"
But here she stopped, for Melissa had fallen on her neck, and while Euryale, much amazed, tried to 解放（する） herself from her embrace, the girl cried out, half laughing and half in 涙／ほころびs:
"It has all come about as you 推定する／予想するd! I will live and die faithful to that sublime Saviour, whom I love. I am one of you—yes, mother, now—even before the baptism I long for. For I was 疲れた／うんざりした and 激しい-laden above any, and the word of the Lord hath refreshed me. This 調書をとる／予約する has taught me that there is but one path to true happiness, and it is that which is shown us by Jesus Christ. O lady, how much fairer would our life on earth be if what is written here 関心ing blessedness were stamped on every heart! I feel as though in this hour I had been born again. I do not know myself; and how is it possible that a poor child of man, in such fearful 海峡s and 危険，危なくする as I, and after such a scene of horror, should feel so thankful and so 十分な of the purest gladness?"
The matron clasped her closely in her 武器, and her 涙／ほころびs bedewed the girl's 直面する while she kissed her again and again; and the cheerfulness which had just now 傷つける her so 深く，強烈に she now regarded as a beautiful 奇蹟.
Her time was 限られた／立憲的な, for she was watched; and she had 掴むd the half- hour during which the townguard had been 召集（する）d in the square to 報告（する）／憶測 進歩. So Melissa had to be 簡潔な／要約する, and in a few 迅速な words she told her friend all that she had seen and heard from her high window, and how the gospel of Matthew had been to her glad tidings; how it had given her 慰安 and filled her soul with infinite happiness in this the most terrible hour of her life. At this, Euryale also forgot the horrors which surrounded them, till Melissa called her 支援する to the dreadful 現在の; for, with 屈服するd 長，率いる and in 深い 苦悩, she 願望（する）d to know whether her friend knew anything of her relations and Diodoros.
The matron had a painful struggle with herself. It grieved her to （打撃，刑罰などを）与える 苦悩 on Melissa's heart, as she stood before her 注目する，もくろむs like one of the maidens 式服d in white and going to be baptized, to whom 現在のs were given on the festive occasion, and who were carefully 避難所d from all that could 乱す them and destroy the silent, 宗教上の joy of their souls. And yet the question must be answered: so she said that of the other two she knew nothing, any more than of Berenike and Diodoros, but that of Philip she had bad news. He was a noble man, and, notwithstanding his errors in the search after truth, 井戸／弁護士席 worthy of pity. At this, Melissa in 広大な／多数の／重要な alarm begged to be told what had happened to her brother, and the lady Euryale 自白するd that he no longer walked の中で the living, but she did not relate the manner of his death; and she bade the weeping girl to 捜し出す for 慰安 from the Friend of all who grieve and whom she now knew; but to keep herself 用意が出来ている for the worst, in 十分な 保証／確信 that 非，不，無 are tried beyond what they are able to 耐える, for that the fury of the bloodthirsty tyrant hung like a 黒人／ボイコット cloud over Alexandria and its inhabitants. She herself, 単に by coming to Melissa, exposed herself to 広大な／多数の／重要な danger, and she could not see her again till the morrow. To Melissa's 調査 as to whether it was her 拒絶 to be his which had brought such a fearful 運命／宿命 on the innocent 青年 of Alexandria, Euryale could reply in the 消極的な; for she had heard from her husband that it was a foul epigram written by a pupil of the Museum which had led to Caesar's 突発／発生 of 激怒（する）.
With a few soothing words she pointed to a basket of food which she had brought with her, showed the girl once more the secret door, and embraced her at parting as 情愛深く as though Heaven had 回復するd to her in Melissa the daughter she had lost.
Melissa was once more alone.
She now knew that Philip walked no longer の中で the living. He must have fallen a 犠牲者 to the fury of the monster, but the thought that he might have been 殺害された for her sake left her mind no peace.
She felt that with the death of this 青年—so gifted, and so dear to her—a corner-石／投石する had been torn from the paternal house.
In the loving circle that surrounded her, death had made another gap which yawned before her, dismal and 無効の.
One 嵐／襲撃する more, and what was left standing would 落ちる with the 残り／休憩（する）.
Her 涙／ほころびs flowed 急速な／放蕩な, and the 拷問ing thought that the emperor had 殺害された her brother as a 罰 for his sister's flight pierced her to the heart.
Now she belonged indeed to the afflicted and 抑圧するd; and as yesterday, in the trouble of her soul, she had called upon Jesus Christ, though she scarcely knew of Him then, so now she 解除するd up her heart to Him who had become her friend, praying to Him to remember His 約束 of 慰安 when she （機の）カム to Him 疲れた／うんざりした and 激しい-laden.
And while she tried to realize the nature of the Saviour who had laid 負かす／撃墜する His life for others, she remembered all she had dared for her father and brothers, and what 運命／宿命 had been her's during the time since; and she felt she might 認める to herself that even if Philip had met his death because of Caracalla's 怒り／怒る toward her, at any 率 she would never have approached Caesar had she not 手配中の，お尋ね者 to save her father and brothers. She had never glossed over any wrong-doing of her own; but her open and truthful nature was just as little inclined to the torment of self-reproach when she was not 絶対 確かな of having committed a fault.
In this 事例／患者 she was not やめる sure of herself; but she now remembered a 説 of Euryale and Andreas which she had not understood before. Jesus Christ, it said, had taken upon Himself the sins of the world. If she understood its meaning aright, the 慈悲の Lord would surely 許す her a sin which she had committed unwittingly and in no wise for her own advantage. Her 祈り grew more and more to be a discourse with her new-設立する friend; and, as she finished, she felt 絶対 sure that He at least understood her and was not angry with her. This 安心させるd her, but her cheerfulness had fled, and she could read no more.
深く，強烈に troubled, and more and more 苦しめるd as time went on by new 乱すing thoughts, she hurriedly paced from 味方する to 味方する of the long, 狭くする 議会 in the 集会 不明瞭. The 反乱ing images around her began to 影響する／感情 her unbearably once more. 近づく her 議会, to the west, lay the race-course with its horrible scenes; so she turned to the eastern end that looked out upon the street of Hermes, where the sight could scarcely be so terrible as from the windows at the opposite end. But she was mistaken; for, looking 負かす／撃墜する upon the pavement, she perceived that this, too, swam with 血, and that the ground was covered with 死体s.
掴むd with a sudden horror, she flew 支援する into the middle of the long room. There she remained standing, for the scene of 虐殺（する） in the west was still more appalling than that from which she had just fled. She could not help wondering who could here have fallen a 犠牲者 to the tyrant after he had swept all the 青年 of the city off the 直面する of the earth.
The evening sun cast long 軸s of golden light across the race-course and in at the western window, and Melissa knew how quickly the night fell in Alexandria. If she wished to find out who they were who had been sacrificed to the fury of the tyrant, it must be done at once, for the 巨大な building of the 寺 already cast long 影をつくる／尾行するs. 決定するd to 軍隊 herself to look out, she walked quickly to the eastern window and gazed below. But it was some moments before she had the fortitude to distinguish one form from another; they melted before her 気が進まない 注目する，もくろむs into one repulsive 集まり.
At last she 後継するd in looking more calmly and 批判的に.
Not heaped on one another as on the racecourse, hundreds of Caracalla's 犠牲者s lay scattered 分かれて over the open square as far as the 入り口 to the street of Hermes. Here lay an old man with a 厚い 耐えるd, probably a Syrian or a Jew; there, his dress betraying him, a 船員; and さらに先に on-no, she could not be mistaken—the youthful 死体 that lay so motionless just beneath the window was that of Myrtilos, a friend of Philip, and, like him, a member of the Museum.
In a fresh fit of terror she was going to 逃げる again into her dreadful hiding-place, when she caught sight of a 人物／姿／数字 leaning against the 水盤／入り江 of the beautiful marble fountain just in 前線 of the eastern 味方する-door of the Serapeum, and すぐに below her. The 人物／姿／数字 moved, and could therefore only be 負傷させるd, not dead; and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 長，率いる was bound a white cloth, reminding her of her beloved, and その為に attracting her attention. The 青年 moved again, turning his 直面する 上向き, and with a low cry she leaned さらに先に 今後 and gazed and gazed, unmindful of the danger of 存在 seen and 落ちるing a 犠牲者 to the tyrant's fury. The 負傷させるd, living man-there, he had moved again—was no other than Diodoros, her lover!
Till the last 微光 of light disappeared she stood at the window with bated breath, and 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon him. No faintest movement of his escaped her, and at each one, trembling with awakening hope, she thanked Heaven and prayed for his 救助（する）. At length the growing 不明瞭 hid him from her sight. With every instant the night 深くするd, and without thinking, without stopping to 反映する—driven on by one 吸収するing thought—she felt her way 支援する to her couch, beside which stood the lamp and 解雇する／砲火／射撃-stick, and lighted the wick; then, 奮起させるd with new courage at the thought of 救助（する）ing her lover from death, she considered for a moment what had best be done.
It was 平易な for her to get out. She had a little money with her; on her peplos she wore a clasp that had once belonged to her mother, with two gems in it from her father's 手渡す, and on her 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd arm a golden circlet. With these she could buy help. The only thing now was to disguise herself.
On the 広大な／多数の／重要な, smoke-blackened metal plate over which those mystics passed who had to walk through 解雇する／砲火／射撃, there lay plenty of charcoal, and yonder hung 式服s of every description. The next moment she had thrown off her own, in order to blacken her glistening white 四肢s and her 直面する with すす. の中で the sewing 構成要素s which the lady Euryale had laid beside the scrolls was a pair of scissors. These the girl 掴むd, and with quick, remorseless 手渡す 削減（する） off the long, 厚い locks that were her brother's and her lover's delight. Then she chose out a chiton, which, reaching only to her 膝s, gave her the 外見 of a boy. Her breath （機の）カム 急速な／放蕩な and her 手渡すs trembled, but she was already on her way to the secret door through which she should 逃げる from this place of horror, when she （機の）カム to a 行き詰まり, shaking her 長，率いる gently. She had looked around her, and the wild disorder she was leaving behind her in the little room went against her womanly feelings. But though this feeling would not in itself have kept her 支援する, it 警告するd her to 安定した her mind before leaving the 避難 her friend had （許可，名誉などを）与えるd to her. Thoughtful, and accustomed to have regard for others, she realized at once how dangerous it might 証明する to Euryale if these unmistakable traces of her presence there should be discovered by an enemy. The 親切 of her motherly friend should not bring misfortune upon her. With active presence of mind she gathered up her 衣料品s from the 床に打ち倒す, swept the long locks of hair together, and threw them all, with the sewing and the basket that had 含む／封じ込めるd the food, into the stove on the hearth, and 始める，決める them alight. The scissors she took with her as a 武器 in 事例／患者 of need.
Then, laying the 調書をとる／予約するs of the gospels beside the other manuscripts, and casting a last look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to 保証する herself that every 調印する of her presence had been destroyed, she 演説（する）／住所d one more 祈り to the tender Comforter of the afflicted, who has 約束d to save those that are in danger.
She then opened the secret door.
With a （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing heart, and yet far more conscious of the 願望（する） to save her lover while there was yet time than of the danger into which she was 急ぐing headlong, she flitted 負かす／撃墜する the hidden staircase as lightly as a child at play. So much time had been lost in （疑いを）晴らすing the room—and yet she could not have left it so!
She had not forgotten where to 圧力（をかける）, so that the 激しい 石／投石する which の近くにd the 入り口 should move aside; but as she sprang from the last step her lamp had blown out, and blackest 不明瞭 隠すd the surface of the smooth granite 塀で囲む which lay between her and the street.
What if, when she got outside, she should be seen by the lictors or 秘かに調査するs?
At this thought 恐れる overcame her for the first time. As she felt about the door her 手渡すs trembled and beads of perspiration stood upon her brow. But she must go to her 負傷させるd lover! When any one was bleeding to death every moment might bring the terrible "too late." It meant Diodoros's death if she did not 後継する in 開始 the granite 厚板.
She took her 手渡すs from the 石／投石する and 軍隊d herself, with the whole strength of her will, to be 静める.
Where had been the place by 圧力（をかける）ing which the granite might be moved?
It must have been high up on the 権利 味方する. She carefully followed with her fingers the groove in which the 石／投石する lay, and having 解任するd its 形態／調整 by her sense of touch, she began her search もう一度. Suddenly she felt something beneath her finger-tips that was colder than the 石／投石する. She had 設立する the metal bolt! With a 深い breath, and without stopping to think of what might be before her, she 圧力（をかける）d the spring; the 厚板 turned-one step-and she was in the street between the racecourse and the Serapeum.
All was still around her. Not a sound was to be heard except from the square to the north of the 寺, where all who carried 武器 had gathered together to enjoy the ワイン which flowed in streams as a 示す of the emperor's approbation, and from the inner circle of the race-course 発言する／表明するs were audible. Of the 国民s not one dared show himself in the streets, although the butchery had 中止するd at sundown. All who did not carry the 皇室の 武器 had shut themselves up in their houses, and the streets and squares were 砂漠d since the 兵士s had 組み立てる／集結するd in 前線 of the Serapeum.
No one noticed Melissa. The dangers that 脅すd her from afar troubled her but little. She only knew that she must go on—go on as 急速な／放蕩な as her feet would carry her, if she were to reach her loved one in time.
Skirting the south 味方する of the 寺, ーするために get to the fountain, her 長，指導者 thought was to keep in its 影をつくる／尾行する. The moon had not yet risen, and they had forgotten to light either the pitch-pans or the たいまつs which usually 燃やすd in 前線 of the south facade of the 寺. They had been too busy with other 事柄s to-day, and now they needed all 手渡すs in heaping the 団体／死体s together. The men whose 発言する／表明するs sounded across to her from the race-course had already begun the work. On—she must hurry on!
But it was not so 平易な as last night. Her light sandals were wet through, and there was ever a fresh 妨害 in her way. She knew what it was that had wetted her foot—血—noble, human 血—and every 障害 against which she つまずくd was a human 団体／死体. But she would not let herself dwell upon it, and hurried on as though they were but water and 石／投石するs, ever seeing before her the image of the 負傷させるd 青年 who leaned against the 水盤／入り江.
Thus she reached the east 味方する of the 寺. Already she could hear the splashing of the fountain, she saw the marble gleaming through the 不明瞭, and began 捜し出すing for the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where she had seen her lover. She suddenly stopped short; at the same time as herself, lights faint and 有望な were coming along from the south, from the 入り口 of the street that led to Rhakotis, and 負かす／撃墜する to the water. She was in the middle of the street, without a 可能性 of 隠すing herself except in one of the niches of the Serapeum.
Should she abandon him? She must go on, and to 捜し出す 保護 in the outer 塀で囲む of the 寺 meant turning 支援する. So she stood still and held her breath as she watched the 前進するing lights. Now they stopped. She heard the 動揺させる of 武器 and men's 発言する／表明するs. The lantern-持参人払いのs were 存在 拘留するd by the watch. They were the first 兵士s she had seen, the others 存在 engaged in drinking, or in the work on the race-course. Would the 兵士s find her, too? But, no! They moved on, the たいまつ-持参人払いのs in 前線, toward the street of Hermes.
Who were those people who went wandering about の中で the 殺害された, turning first to this 味方する and then to that, as if searching for something?
They could not be robbing the dead, or the watch would have 掴むd them.
Now they （機の）カム やめる の近くに to her, and she trembled with fright, for one of them was a 兵士. The light of the lantern shone upon his armor. He went before a man and two lads who were に引き続いて a laden ass, and in one of them Melissa 認めるd with （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing heart a garden slave of Polybius, who had often done her a service.
And now she took courage to look more closely at the man—and it was—yes, even in the 小作農民's 着せる／賦与するs he wore he could not deceive her quick 注目する，もくろむs—it was Andreas!
She felt that every breath that （機の）カム from her young bosom must be a 祈り of thanksgiving; nor was it long before the freedman 認めるd Melissa in the light-footed 黒人／ボイコット boy who seemed to spring from the earth ーするために show them the way, and he, too, felt as if a 奇蹟 had been wrought.
Like fair flowers that spring up 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a scaffold over which the hungry ravens croak and hover, so here, in the 中央 of death and horror, joy and hope began to blossom in thankful hearts. Diodoros lived! No word-only a (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing 圧力 of the 手渡す and a quick look passed between the 年輩の man and the maiden—who looked like a boy scarcely passed his school- days—to show what they felt as they knelt beside the 負傷させるd 青年 and bound up the 深い gash in his shoulder dealt by the sword that had felled him.
A little while afterward, Andreas drew from the basket which the ass carried, and from which he had already taken 包帯s and 薬／医学, a light litter of matting. He then 解除するd Melissa on to the 支援する of the beast of 重荷（を負わせる）, and they all moved onward.
The sights that surrounded them as long as they were 近づく the Serapeum 軍隊d her to の近くに her 注目する，もくろむs, 特に when the ass had to walk 一連の会議、交渉／完成する some obstruction, or when it and its guide waded through slimy pools. She could not forget that they were red, nor whence they （機の）カム; and this ride brought her moments in which she thought to 満了する／死ぬ of shuddering horror and 悲しみ and wrath.
Not till they reached a 静かな 小道／航路 in Rhakotis, where they could 前進する without let or hindrance, did she open her 注目する，もくろむs. But a strange, 激しい 苦痛 抑圧するd her that she had never felt before, and her 長，率いる 燃やすd so that she could scarcely see Andreas and the two slaves, who, strong in the joy of knowing that their young lord was alive, carried Diodoros 刻々と along in the litter. The 兵士—it was the centurion Martialis, who had been banished to the Pontus—still …を伴ってd them, but Melissa's aching 長，率いる 苦痛d her so much that she did not think of asking who he was or why he was with them.
Once or twice she felt impelled to ask whither they were taking her, but she had not the 力／強力にする to raise her 発言する／表明する. When Andreas （機の）カム to her 味方する and pointed to the centurion, 説 that without him he would never have 後継するd in saving her beloved, she heard it only as a hollow murmur, without any consciousness of its meaning. Indeed, she wished rather that the freedman would keep silent when he began explaining his opportune arrival at the fountain, which must seem such a 奇蹟 to her.
The slave-brand on his arm had enabled him to 侵入する into the house of Seleukus, where he hoped to 得る news of her. There Johanna had led him to Alexander, and with the Aurelians he had 設立する the centurion and the slave Argutis. Argutis had just returned from the lady Euryale, and swore that he had seen the 負傷させるd Diodoros. Andreas had then 宣言するd his 意向 of bringing the son of his former master to a place of safety, and the centurion had been 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd upon by the young tribunes to open a way for the freedman through the sentinels. The gardeners of Polybius, with their ass, had been 拘留するd in an inn on this 味方する of Lake Mareotis by the の近くにing of the harbor, and Andreas had taken the 警戒 of making use of them. Had it not been for the centurion, who was known to the other 兵士s, the watch would never have 許すd the freedman to get so far as the fountain; Andreas therefore begged Melissa to thank their preserver. But his words fell upon her ear unnoticed, and when the strange 兵士 left her to 充てる himself again to Diodoros she breathed more 自由に, for his 速く spoken words 傷つける her.
If he would only not come again—only not speak to her!
She had even 中止するd to look for her lover. Her one 願望（する） was to see and hear nothing. When she did 軍隊 herself to raise her 激しい, throbbing lids, she noticed that they were passing poor-looking houses which she never remembered seeing before. She fancied, however, from the damp 勝利，勝つd that blew in her 直面する and relieved her 燃やすing 長，率いる, that they must be 近づくing the lake or the sea. Surely that was a fishing-逮捕する hanging yonder on the 盗品故買者 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a but on which the light of the lantern fell. But perhaps it was something やめる different, for the images that passed before her 激しい 注目する，もくろむs began to mingle confusedly, to repeat themselves, and be surrounded by a （犯罪の）一味 of rainbow colors. Her 長，率いる had grown so 激しい that her mind had lost all sense of hope or 恐れる; only her thoughts stirred faintly as the 行列 moved on and on through the 不明瞭, without a pause for 残り／休憩（する）.
When they had passed the last of the huts she managed to look 上向き.
The evening 星／主役にする stood out （疑いを）晴らす against the sky, and she seemed to see the other 星／主役にするs 回転するing quickly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it.
Her mouth was painful and parched, and more than once she had been 掴むd with giddiness, which 軍隊d her to 持つ／拘留する tightly to the saddle.
Now they stopped beside a large piece of water, and she felt strangely 井戸／弁護士席 and light of heart. That must be the dear, familiar lake. And there stood Agatha waving to her, and at her 味方する the lady Euryale under the spreading shade of a mighty palm. 有望な 日光 flooded them both, and yet it was the night; for there was the evening 星／主役にする beaming 負かす／撃墜する upon her.
How could that be?
Yet, when she tried to understand it all, her 長，率いる 苦痛d her so, and she turned so giddy, that she clutched the neck of the ass to save herself from 落ちるing.
When she raised herself again she saw a large boat, out of which several people （機の）カム to 会合，会う them, the 真っ先の of them a tall man in a long, white 衣料品. That was no dream, she was やめる 確かな . And yet-why did the lantern which one of them held aloft 燃やす her 直面する so much and not his? Oh, how it 燃やすd!
Everything turned in a circle 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, and grew dark before her 注目する，もくろむs.
But not for long; suddenly it became light as day, and she heard a 深い and friendly 発言する／表明する calling her by 指名する. She answered without 恐れる, "Here am I," and saw before her a stranger in a long, white 式服, of lofty yet gentle 面, just as she had imagined the crucified Saviour of the Christians, and in her ear sounded the loving message with which he 企て，努力，提案s the 疲れた／うんざりした and 激しい- laden come to him that he may give them 残り／休憩（する）.
How gentle, how consoling, and how 十分な of gracious 約束 were the words, and how 喜んで would she do his bidding!"Here am I!" she cried again, and saw the 武器 of the white-式服d man stretched out to receive her. She staggered toward him, and felt a 会社／堅い and manly 手渡す clasp hers, and then 残り／休憩（する） in blessing on her throbbing brow. All grew dark again before her, and she saw and heard no more.
Andreas had 解除するd her from the ass and supported her, while the two Christians thanked the 兵士 for his timely 援助（する）.
Having 保証するd them that he had had no thought of helping them, but only of obeying his superior officers, he disappeared into the night, and the freedman 解除するd Melissa in his strong 武器 and carried her 負かす／撃墜する to Zeno's boat, which was waiting for them.
"Her mind wanders," said the freedman, with a loving look at the precious 重荷（を負わせる） in his 武器. "Her spirit is strong, but the shocks she has 支えるd this day have been too much for her. 'Thou wilt give me 残り／休憩（する）,' were her last words before losing consciousness. Can she have been thinking of the 約束 of the Saviour?"
"If not," answered the 深い, musical 発言する／表明する of Zeno, "we will show her Him who called the little children to Him, and the 疲れた／うんざりした and 激しい-laden. She belongs to them, and she will see that the Lord 実行するs what He so lovingly 約束s."
"One of Christ's 説s, and repeated by Paul in his letter to the Galatians, has taken 広大な／多数の／重要な 持つ／拘留する upon her," 追加するd Andreas, "and I think that in these days of terror, for her, too, the fullness of time has come."
As he spoke he stepped on to the plank which led to the boat from the shore: Diodoros had already been placed on board. When Andreas laid the girl on the cushioned seat in the little cabin, he exclaimed, with a sigh of 救済, "Now we are 安全な!"
Caracalla's evening meal was ended, and for years past his friends had never seen the 暗い／優うつな 君主 in so mad a mood. The high-priest of Serapis, with Dio Cassius the 上院議員, and a few others of his 控訴, had not indeed appeared at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; but the priest of Alexander, the prefect Macrinus, his favorites Theocritus, Pandion, Antigonus, and others of their 腎臓, had （人が）群がるd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, had drunk to his health, and wished him joy of his glorious 復讐.
Everything which legend or history had 記録，記録的な／記録するd of 類似の 行為s was compared with this day's work, and it was agreed that it transcended them all. This delighted the half-drunken 君主. To-day, he 宣言するd with flashing 注目する，もくろむs, and not till to-day, he had dared to be 完全に what 運命／宿命 had called him to be—at once the 裁判官 and the executioner of an accursed and degenerate race. As Titus had been 指名するd "the Good," so he would be called "the Terrible." And this day had 安全な・保証するd him that grand 指名する, so pleasing to his inmost heart.
"あられ／賞賛する to the benevolent 君主 who would fain be terrible!" cried Theocritus, raising his cup; and the 残り／休憩（する） of the guests echoed him.
Then the number of the 殺害された was discussed. No one could 見積（る） it 正確に／まさに. Zminis, the only man who could have seen everything, had not appeared: Fifty, sixty, seventy thousand Alexandrians were supposed to have 苦しむd death; Macrinus, however, 主張するd that there must have been more than a hundred thousand, and Caracalla rewarded him for his 声明 by exclaiming loudly "Splendid! grand! Hardly comprehensible by the vulgar mind! But, even so, it is not the end of what I mean to give them. To-day I have racked their 四肢s; but I have yet to strike them to the heart, as they have stricken me!"
He 中止するd, and after a short pause repeated unhesitatingly, and as though by a sudden impulse, the lines with which Euripides ends several of his 悲劇s:
"Jove in high heaven dispenses さまざまな 運命／宿命s;
And now the gods にわか雨 blessings which our hope
Dared not aspire to, now 支配（する）／統制する the ills
We みなすd 必然的な. Thus the god
To these hath given an end we never thought."
—Potter's translation.
And this was the end of the 反乱ing scene, for, as he spoke, Caesar 押し進めるd away his cup and sat 星／主役にするing into vacancy, so pale that his 内科医, 予知するing a fresh attack, brought out his 薬／医学 vial.
The praetorian prefect gave a signal to the 残り／休憩（する） that they should not notice the change in their 皇室の host, and he did his best to keep the conversation going, till Caracalla, after a long pause, wiped his brow and exclaimed hoarsely: "What has become of the Egyptian? He was to bring in the living 囚人s—the living, I say! Let him bring me them."
He struck the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する by his couch violently with his 握りこぶし; and then, as if the clatter of the metal 大型船s on it had brought him to himself, he 追加するd, meditatively: "A hundred thousand! If they 燃やすd their dead here, it would take a forest to 減ずる them to ashes."
"This day will cost him dear enough as it is," the high-priest of Alexander whispered; he, as idiologos, having to deposit the 尊敬の印 from the 寺s and their 広い地所s in the 皇室の 財務省. He 演説（する）／住所d his neighbor, old Julius Paulinus, who replied:
"Charon is doing the best 商売／仕事 to-day. A hundred thousand obolus in a few hours. If Tarautas 統治するs over us much longer, I will farm his フェリー（で運ぶ）!"
During this whispered 対話 Theocritus the favorite was 保証するing Caesar in a loud 発言する／表明する that the 所有／入手s of the 犠牲者s would 十分である for any form of interment, and an ample number of thank-offerings into the 取引.
"An 申し込む／申し出ing!" echoed Caracalla, and he pointed to a short sword which lay beside him on the couch. "That helped in the work. My father （権力などを）行使するd it in many a fight, and I have not let it rust. Still, I 疑問 whether in my 手渡すs and his together it ever before yesterday 虐殺（する）d a hundred thousand."
He looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する for the high-priest of Serapis, and after 捜し出すing him in vain の中で the guests, he exclaimed:
"The 深い尊敬の念を抱くd Timotheus 身を引くs his countenance from us to-day. Yet it was to his god that I 献身的な the work of vengeance. He laments the loss of 崇拝者s to 広大な／多数の／重要な Serapis, as you, Vertinus"—and he turned to the idiologos—"悔いる the 殺害された 税金-payers. 井戸／弁護士席, you are thinking of my loss or 伸び（る）, and that I can not but 賞賛する. Your 同僚 in the service of Serapis has nothing to care for but the 栄誉（を受ける） of his god; but he does not 後継する in rising to the occasion. Poor wretch! I will give him a lesson. Here Epagathos, and you, Claudius—go at once to Timotheus; carry him this sword. I 充てる it to his god. It is to be 保存するd in his 宗教上の of 宗教上のs, in memory of the greatest 行為／法令／行動する of vengeance ever known. If Timotheus should 辞退する the gift—But no, he has sense—he knows me!"
He paused, and turned to look at Macrinus, who had risen to speak to some 公式の／役人s and 兵士s who had entered the room. They brought the news that the Parthian （外交）使節／代表s had broken off all 交渉s, and had left the city in the afternoon. They would enter into no 同盟, and were 用意が出来ている to 会合，会う the Roman army.
Macrinus repeated this to Caesar with a shrug of his shoulders, but he withheld the 発言／述べる 追加するd by the venerable 年上の of the 外交官／大使s, that they did not 恐れる a 敵 who by so vile a 行為 had incurred the wrath of the gods.
"Then it is war with the Parthians!" cried Caracalla, and his 注目する，もくろむs flashed. "My breast-plated favorites will rejoice."
But then he looked 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and 問い合わせd: "They are leaving the town, you say? But are they birds? The gates and harbor are の近くにd."
"A small Phoenician 大型船 stole out just before sundown between our guard-ships," was the reply. "悪口を言う／悪態 it!" broke from Caesar's lips in a loud 発言する／表明する, and, after a 簡潔な／要約する 対話 in an undertone with the prefect, he 願望（する）d to have papyrus and 令状ing 構成要素s brought to him. He himself must 知らせる the 上院 of what had occurred, and he did so in a few words.
He did not know the number of the 殺害された, and he did not think it 価値（がある） while to make a rough 見積（る）. All the Alexandrians, he said, had in fact 長所d death. A swift trireme was to carry the letter to Ostia at daybreak.
He did not, indeed, ask the opinion of the 上院, and yet he felt that it would be better that news of the day's events should reach the curia under his own 手渡す than through the distorting medium of 噂する.
Nor did Macrinus impress on him, as usual, that he should give his 派遣（する） a respectful form. This 罪，犯罪, if anything, might help him to the fulfillment of the Magian's prophecy.
As Caesar was rolling up his missive, the long-推定する／予想するd Zminis （機の）カム into the room. He had attired himself splendidly, and bore the insignia of his new office. He 謙虚に begged to be 容赦d for his long 延期する. He had had to make his outer man fit to appear の中で Caesar's guests, for—as he boastfully explained—he himself had waded in 血, and in the 法廷，裁判所-yard of the Museum the red life-juice of the Alexandrians had reached above his horse's 膝s. The number of the dead, he 宣言するd with sickening pride, was above a hundred thousand, as 概算の by the prefect.
"Then we will call it eleven myriad," Caracalla broke in. "Now, we have had enough of the dead. Bring in the living."
"Whom?" asked the Egyptian, in surprise. Hereupon Caesar's eyelids began to quiver, and in a 脅すing トン he reminded his 血まみれの-手渡すd 道具 of those whom he had ordered him to take alive. Still Zminis was silent, and Caesar furiously shrieked his 需要・要求する as to whether by his 失敗ing Heron's daughter had escaped; whether he could not produce the gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇 and his son. The 血-stained butcher then perceived that Caesar's murderous sword might be turned against him also. Still, he was 用意が出来ている to defend himself by every means in his 力／強力にする. His brain was inventive, and, seeing that the fault for which he would least easily be forgiven was the 失敗 to 逮捕（する） Melissa, he tried to 審査する himself by a 嘘（をつく）. Relying on an 出来事/事件 which he himself had 証言，証人／目撃するd, he began: "I felt 確かな of 安全な・保証するing the gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇's pretty daughter, for my men had surrounded his house. But it had come to the ears of these Alexandrian scoundrels that a son of Heron's, a painter, and his sister, had betrayed their fellow-国民s and excited your wrath. It was to them that they ascribed the 罰 which I 遂行する／発効させるd upon them in your 指名する. This 群衆 have no notion of reflection; before we could 妨げる them they had 急ぐd on the innocent dwelling. They flung 解雇する／砲火／射撃-brands into it, 燃やすd it, and tore it 負かす／撃墜する. Any one who was within 死なせる／死ぬd, and thus the daughter of Heron died. That is, unfortunately, 証明するd. I can take the old man and his son tomorrow. To-day I have had so much to do that there has not been time to 貯蔵所d the sheaves. It is said that they had escaped before the 暴徒 急ぐd on the house."
"And the gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇's daughter?" asked Caracalla, in a trembling 発言する／表明する. "You are sure she was 燃やすd in the building?"
"As sure as that I have zealously 努力するd to let the Alexandrians feel your avenging 手渡す," replied the Egyptian resolutely, and with a bold 直面する he 確認するd his he. "I have here the jewel she wore on her arm. It was 設立する on the charred 団体／死体 in the cellar. Adventus, your chamberlain, says that Melissa received it yesterday as a gift from you. Here it is."
And he 手渡すd Caracalla the serpent-形態／調整d bracelet which Caesar had sent to his sweetheart before setting out for the Circus. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had 損失d it, but there was no mistaking it. It had been 設立する beneath the 廃虚s on a human arm, and Zminis had only learned from the chamberlain, to whom he had shown it, that it had belonged to the daughter of Heron.
"Even the features of the 死体," Zminis 追加するd, "were still recognizable."
"The 死体!" Caesar echoed gloomily. "And it was the Alexandrians, you say, who destroyed the house?"
"Yes, my lord; a 激怒（する）ing 暴徒, and mingled with them men of every race- Jews, Greeks, Syrians, what not. Most of them had lost a father, a son, or a brother, sent to Hades by your vengeance. Their wildest 悪口を言う／悪態s were for Alexander, the painter, who in fact had played the 秘かに調査する for you. But the Macedonian phalanx arrived at the 権利 moment. They killed most of them and took some 囚人s. You can see them yourself in the morning. As regards the wife of Seleukus—"
"井戸／弁護士席," exclaimed Caesar, and his 注目する，もくろむ brightened again.
"She fell a 犠牲者 to the clumsiness of the praetorians."
"Indeed!" interrupted the legate Quintus Flavius Nobilior, who had 認めるd Alexander's life to the 祈り of the twins Aurelius; and Macrinus also forbade any 侮辱ing 観察s as to the blameless 軍隊／機動隊s whom he had the 栄誉（を受ける） to 命令（する）.
But the Egyptian was not to be checked; he went on 熱望して: "容赦, my lords. It is perfectly 確かな , にもかかわらず, that it was a praetorian—his 指名する is Rufus, and he belongs to the second cohort—who pierced the lady Berenike with his spear."
Flavius here begged to be 許すd to speak, and 報告（する）／憶測d how Berenike had sought and 設立する her end. And he did so as though he were narrating the death of a ヘロイン, but he 追加するd, in a トン of 不賛成: "Unhappily, the misguided woman died with a 悪口を言う／悪態 on you, 広大な／多数の／重要な Caesar, on her treasonable lips."
"And this 女性（の） hero finds her ホームラン in you!" cried Caesar. "We will speak together again, my Quintus."
He raised a brimming cup to his lips and emptied it at a draught; then, setting it on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with such 暴力／激しさ that it rang, he exclaimed "Then you have brought me 非，不，無 of those whom I 命令（する）d you to 逮捕（する）? Even the feeble girl who had not quitted her father's house you 許すd to be 殺人d by those coarse monsters! And you think I shall look on you with 好意? By this time to-morrow the gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇 and his son Alexander are here before me, or by the 長，率いる of my divine father you go to the wild beasts in the Circus."
"They will not eat such as he," 観察するd old Julius Paulinus, and Caesar nodded approvingly. The Egyptian shuddered, for this 皇室の nod showed him by how slender a thread his life hung.
In a flash he 反映するd whither he might 飛行機で行く if he should fail to find this hated couple. If, after all, he should discover Melissa alive, so much the better. Then, he might have been mistaken in identifying the 団体／死体; some slave girl might have stolen the bracelet and put it on before the house was 燃やすd 負かす／撃墜する. He knew for a fact that the charred 死体 of which he had spoken was that of a street wench who had 急ぐd の中で the 真っ先の into the house of the much-envied 皇室の favorite—the traitress—and had met her death in the spreading 炎上s.
Zminis had but a moment to rack his inventive and 慎重な brain, but he already had thought of something which might perhaps 影響（力） Caesar in his 好意. Of all the Alexandrians, the members of the Museum were those whom Caracalla hated most. He had been 特に enjoined not to spare one of them; and in the course of the ride which Caesar, …に出席するd by the 武装した 州警察官，騎馬警官s of Arsinoe, had taken through the streets streaming with 血, he had stayed longest gazing at the heap of 死体s in the 法廷，裁判所-yard of the Museum. In the portico, a colonnade copied from the Stoa at Athens, whither a dozen or so of the philosophers had fled when attacked, he had even stabbed several with his own 手渡す. The 血 on the sword which Caracalla had 献身的な to Serapis had been shed at the Museum.
The Egyptian had himself led the 大虐殺 here, and had seen that it was 完全に effectual. The について言及する of those 虐殺（する）d hair-splitters must, if anything, be likely to mitigate Caesar's wrath; so no sooner had the 賞賛 died away with which the proconsul's jest at his expense had been received, than Zminis began to give his 報告（する）／憶測 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 大虐殺 in the Museum. He could 誇る of having spared scarcely one of the empty word-pickers with whom the epigrams against Caesar and his mother had 起こる／始まるd. Teachers and pupils, even the 国内の 公式の／役人s, had been overtaken by the 侮辱d 君主's vengeance. Nothing was left but the 石／投石するs of that 広大な／多数の／重要な 会・原則, which had indeed long 生き延びるd its fame. The Numidians who had helped in the work had been drunk with 血, and had 軍隊d their way even into the 内科医's lecture-rooms and the hospital 隣接するing. There, too, they had given no ４半期/4分の1; and の中で the 苦しんでいる人s who had been carried thither to be 傷をいやす／和解させるd they had 設立する Tarautas, the 負傷させるd gladiator. A Numidian, the youngest of the legion, a beardless 青年, had pinned the terrible 征服者／勝利者 of lions and men to the bed with his spear, and then, with the same 武器, had 解放（する）d at least a dozen of his fellow-苦しんでいる人s from their 苦痛.
As he told his story the Egyptian stood 星／主役にするing into vacancy, as though he saw it all, and the whites of his eyeballs gleamed more hideously than ever out of his swarthy 直面する. The lean, sallow wretch stood before Caesar like a talking 死体, and did not 観察する the 影響 his narrative of the gladiator's death was producing. But he soon 設立する out. While he was yet speaking, Caracalla, leaning on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する by his couch with both 手渡すs, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his 注目する，もくろむs on his 直面する, without a word.
Then he suddenly sprang up, and, beside himself with 激怒（する）, he interrupted the terrified Egyptian and railed at him furiously:
"My Tarautas, who had so 辛うじて escaped death! The bravest hero of his 肉親，親類d basely 殺人d on his sick-bed, by a barbarian, a beardless boy! And you, you loathsome jackal, could 許す it? This 行為—and you know it, villain—will be 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する to my 得点する／非難する／２０. It will be brought up against me to the end of my days in Rome, in the 州s, everywhere. I shall be 悪口を言う／悪態d for your 罪，犯罪 wherever there is a human heart to throb and feel, and a human tongue to speak. And I—when did I ever order you to slake your かわき for 血 in that of the sick and 苦しむing? Never! I could never have done such a thing! I even told you to spare the women and helpless slaves. You are all 証言，証人／目撃するs, But you all hear me—I will punish the 殺害者 of the wretched sick! I will avenge you, foully 殺人d, 勇敢に立ち向かう, noble Tarautas!—Here, lictors! 貯蔵所d him—away with him to the Circus with the 犯罪のs thrown to the wild beasts! He 許すd the girl whose life I bade him spare to be 燃やすd to death before his 注目する，もくろむs, and the hapless sick were 殺害された at his 命令（する） by a beardless boy!—And Tarautas! I valued him as I do all who are superior to their 肉親，親類d; I cared for him. He was 負傷させるd for our entertainment, my friends. Poor fellow—poor, 勇敢に立ち向かう Tarautas!"
He here broke into loud sobs, and it was so unheard-of, so 理解できない a thing that this man should weep who, even at his father's death had not shed a 涙／ほころび, that Julius Paulinus himself held his mocking tongue.
The 残り／休憩（する） of the 観客s also kept anxious and uneasy silence while the lictors bound Zminis's 手渡すs, and, in spite of his 試みる／企てるs to raise his 発言する／表明する once more in self-弁護, dragged him away and thrust him out across the threshold of the dining-hall. The door の近くにd behind him, and no 賞賛 followed, though every one 認可するd of the Egyptian's 激しい非難, for Caracalla was still weeping.
Was it possible that these 涙／ほころびs could be shed for sick people whom he did not know, and for the coarse gladiator, the butcher of men and beasts, who had had nothing to give Caesar but a few hours of excitement at the intoxicating 業績／成果s in the 円形競技場? So it must be; for from time to time Caracalla moaned softly, "Those unhappy sick!" or "Poor Tarautas!"
And, indeed, at this moment Caracalla himself could not have said whom he was lamenting. He had in the Circus 火刑／賭けるd his life on that of Tarautas, and when he shed 涙／ほころびs over his memory it was certainly いっそう少なく for the gladiator's sake than over the approaching end of his own 存在, to which he looked 今後 in consequence of Tarautas's death. But he had often been 近づく the gates of Hades in the 戦う／戦い-field with 静める 無関心／冷淡; and now, while he thus bewailed the sick and Tarautas with bitter lamentations, in his mind he saw no sick-bed, nor, indeed, the stunted form of the braggart hero of the 円形競技場, but the slender, graceful 人物／姿／数字 of a 甘い girl, and a blackened, charred arm on which glittered a golden armlet.
That woman! 背信の, shameless, but how lovely and beloved! That woman, under his 注目する，もくろむs, as it were, was swept out of the land of the living; and with her, with Melissa, the only girl for whom his heart had ever throbbed faster, the 奇蹟-労働者 who had 所有するd the unique 力／強力にする of exorcising his torments, whose love—for so he still chose to believe, though he had always 辞退するd her 嘆願（書）s that he would show mercy—whose love would have given him strength to become a benefactor to all mankind, a second Trajan or Titus. He had やめる forgotten that he had ーするつもりであるd her to 会合，会う a disgraceful end in the 円形競技場 under fearful torments, if she had been brought to him a 囚人. He felt as though the 運命／宿命 of Roxana, with whom his most 心にいだくd dream had 死なせる／死ぬd, had やめる broken his heart; and it was Melissa whom he really bewailed, with the gladiator's 指名する on his lips and the jewel before his 注目する，もくろむs which had been his gift, and which she had worn on her arm even in death. But he ere long controlled this 陳列する，発揮する of feeling, ashamed to shed 涙／ほころびs for her who had cheated him and who had fled from his love. Only once more did he sob aloud. Then he raised himself, and while 持つ／拘留するing his handkerchief to his 注目する，もくろむs he 演説（する）／住所d the company with theatrical pathos:
"Yes, my friends, tell whom you will that you have seen Bassianus weep; but 追加する that his 涙／ほころびs flowed from grief at the necessity for punishing so many of his 支配するs with such rigor. Say, too, that Caesar wept with pity and indignation. For what good man would not be moved to 悲しみ at seeing the sick and 負傷させるd thus maltreated? What humane heart could 差し控える from loud lamentations at the sight of barbarity which is not withheld from laying a murderous 手渡す even on the sacred anguish of the sick and 負傷させるd? Defend me, then, against those Romans who may shrug their shoulders over the 証拠不十分 of a weeping Caesar—the Terrible. My office 需要・要求するs severity; and yet, my friends, I am not ashamed of these 涙／ほころびs."
With this he took leave of his guests and retired to 残り／休憩（する）, and those who remained were soon agreed that every word of this speech, 同様に as Caesar's 涙／ほころびs, were 階級 hypocrisy. The mime Theocritus admired his 君主 in all 誠実, for how rarely could even the greatest actors 後継する in 軍隊ing from their 注目する，もくろむs, by sheer 決意, a flood of real, warm 涙／ほころびs—he had seen them flow. As Caesar quitted the room, his 手渡す on the lion's mane, the praetor Priscillianus whispered to Cilo:
"Your disciple has been taking lessons here of the weeping crocodile."
.........................
Out on the 広大な／多数の／重要な square the 兵士s were 残り／休憩（する）ing after the day's 血まみれの work. They had lighted large 解雇する／砲火／射撃s in 前線 of the most sacred 聖域 of a 広大な／多数の／重要な city, as though they were in the open field. 一連の会議、交渉／完成する each of these, foot and horse 兵士s lay or squatted on the ground, によれば their companies; and over the ワイン 許すd them by Caesar they told each other the hideous experiences of the day, which even those who had grown rich by it could not think of without disgust. Gold and silver cups, the plunder of the city, 循環させるd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する those （軍の）野営地，陣営-解雇する／砲火／射撃s and the juice of the vine was 注ぐd into them out of jugs of precious metal. Tongues were wagging 急速な／放蕩な, for, though there was indeed but one opinion as to what had been done, there were mercenaries enough and ambitious pretenders who could dare to defend it. Every word might reach the 君主's ears, and the day might bring 昇進／宣伝 同様に as gold and booty. Even the calmest were still in some excitement over the 大虐殺 they had helped in; the plunder was discussed, and 物々交換する and 交流 were 熱望して carried on.
As Caracalla passed the balcony he stepped out for a moment, followed by the lamp-持参人払いのs, to thank his faithful 軍人s for the valor and obedience they had shown this day. The traitorous Alexandrians had now met their 砂漠s. The greater the plunder his dear brethren in 武器 could 勝利，勝つ, the better he would be pleased. This speech was あられ／賞賛するd with a shout of glee 溺死するing his words; but Caracalla had heard his dearly bought 軍隊／機動隊s 元気づける him with greater zeal and vigor. There were here whole groups of men who did not join at all, or hardly opened their mouths. And his ear was sharp.
What 原因（となる） could they have for 不満 after such splendid booty, although they did not yet know that a war with the Parthians was in prospect?
He must know; but not to-day. They were to be depended on, he felt sure, for they were those to whom he was most 自由主義の, and he had taken care that there should be no one in the empire whose means equaled his own. But that they should be so lukewarm annoyed him. To-day, of all days, an enthusiastic roar of acclamations would have been peculiarly gratifying. They せねばならない have known it; and he went to his bedroom in silent 怒り／怒る. There his freedman Epagathos was waiting for him, with Adventus and his learned Indian 団体／死体 slave Arjuna. The Indian never spoke unless he was spoken to, and the two others took good care not to 演説（する）／住所 their lord. So silence 統治するd in the spacious room while the Indian undressed Caracalla. Caesar was wont to say that this man's 手渡すs were matchless for lightness and delicacy of touch, but to-day they trembled as he 解除するd the laurel 花冠 from Caesar's 長，率いる and unbuckled the padded breast plate. The events of the day had shaken this man's soul to the 創立／基礎s. In his Eastern home he had been taught from his 幼少／幼藍期 to 尊敬（する）・点 life even in beasts, living 排他的に on vegetables, and 持つ／拘留するing all 血 in abhorrence. He now felt the deepest loathing of all about him; and a 熱烈な longing for the 平和的な and pure home の中で 下落するs, from which he had been snatched as a boy, （機の）カム over him with 増加するing vehemence. There was nothing here but what it defiled him to 扱う, and his fingers shrank involuntarily from their 仕事, as 義務 compelled him to touch the 四肢s of a man who, to his fancy, was dripping with human 血, and who was as much accursed by gods and men as though he were a leper.
Arjuna made haste that he might escape from the presence of the horrible man, and Caesar took no 注意する either of the pallor of his handsome brown 直面する or the trembling of his slender fingers, for a （人が）群がる of thoughts made him blind and deaf to all that was going on around him. They 逆戻りするd first to the events of the day; but as the Indian 除去するd the warm surcoat, the night 微風 blew coldly into the room, and he shivered. Was it the spirit of the 殺害された Tarautas which had floated in at the open window? The 冷淡な breath which fanned his cheek was certainly no mere draught. It was 正確に／まさに like a human sigh, only it was 冷淡な instead of warm. If it proceeded from the ghost of the dead gladiator he must be やめる の近くに to him. And the fancy 伸び（る）d reality in his mind; he saw a floating human form which beckoned him and softly laid a 冷淡な 手渡す on his shoulder.
He, Caesar, had linked his 運命／宿命 to that of the gladiator, and now Tarautas had come to 警告する him. But Caracalla had no mind to follow him; he forbade the apparition with a loud cry of "Away!" At this the Indian started, and though he could scarcely utter the words, he besought Caesar to be seated that he might take off his laced shoes; and then Caracalla perceived that it was an illusion that had terrified him, and he shrugged his shoulders, somewhat ashamed. While the slave was busy he wiped his damp brow, 説 to himself with a proud smile that of course spirits never appeared in 幅の広い light and when others were 現在の.
At last he 解任するd the Indian and lay 負かす／撃墜する. His 長，率いる was 燃やすing, and his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 too violently for sleep. At his bidding Epagathos and Adventus followed the Indian into the 隣接するing room after 消滅させるing the lamp. . . Caracalla was alone in the dark. を待つing sleep, he stretched himself at 十分な length, but he remained as wide awake as by day. And still he could not help thinking of the 即座の past. Even his enemies could not 否定する that it was his 義務 as a man and an emperor to （打撃，刑罰などを）与える the severest 罰 on this town, and to make it feel his avenging 手渡す; and yet he was beginning to be aware of the ruthlessness of his 命令（する）s. He would have been glad to talk it all over with some one else. But Philostratus, the only man who understood him, was out of reach; he had sent him to his mother. And for what 目的? To tell her that he, Caesar, had 設立する a wife after his own heart, and to 勝利，勝つ her 好意 and 同意. At this thought the 血 殺到するd up in him with 激怒（する） and shame. Even before they were 結婚する his chosen bride had been 誤った to him; she had fled from his embraces, as he now knew, to death, never to return.
He would 喜んで have sent a galley in 追跡 to bring Philostratus 支援する again; but the 大型船 in which the philosopher had 乗る，着手するd was one of the swiftest in the 皇室の (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, and it had already so long a start that to 追いつく it would be almost impossible. So within a few days Philostratus would 会合，会う his mother; he, if any one, could 述べる Melissa's beauty in the most glowing colors, and that he would do so to the 皇后, his 広大な／多数の／重要な friend, was beyond a 疑問. But the haughty Julia would scarcely be inclined to 受託する the gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇's child for a daughter; indeed, she did not wish that he should ever marry again.
But what was he to her? Her heart was given to the 幼児 son of her niece Mammaea;—[The third Caesar after Caracalla, Alexander Severus]—in him she discovered every gift and virtue. What joy there would be の中で the women of Julia's train when it was known that Caesar's chosen bride had disdained him, and, in him, the very purple. But that joy would not be of long duration, for the news of the 罰 by death of a hundred thousand Alexandrians would, he knew, 落ちる like a 攻撃する on the women. He fancied he could hear their howls and wailing, and see the horror of Philostratus, and how he would join the women in bemoaning the horrible 行為! He, the philosopher, would perhaps be really grieved; aye, and if he had been at his 味方する this morning everything might perhaps have been different. But the 行為 was done, and now he must take the consequences.
That the better sort would 避ける him after such an 行為／法令／行動する was self- evident—they had already 辞退するd to eat with him. On the other 手渡す, it had brought nearer to him the favorites whom he had attracted to his person. Theocritus and Pandion, Antigonus and Epagathos, the priest of Alexander, who at Rome was 圧倒するd with 負債, and who in Egypt had become a rich man again, would 粘着する to him more closely.
"Base wretches!" he muttered to himself.
If only Philostratus would come 支援する to him! But he scarcely dared hope it. The evil took so much more care for their own 井戸／弁護士席-存在 and multiplication than the good. If one of the righteous fell away, all the others forthwith turned their 支援するs on him; and when the penitent 願望（する）d to return to the 倍の, the immaculate repelled or 避けるd him. But the wicked could always find the fallen man at once, and would 粘着する to him and 妨げる him from returning. Their 階級s were always open to him, however closely he might 以前は have been 大（公）使館員d to the virtuous. To live in 排除的 intercourse with these reprobates was an 嫌悪すべき thought. He could 強要する whom he chose to live with him; but of what use were silent and 気が進まない companions? And whose fault was it that he had sent away Philostratus, the best of them all? Hers—the faithless traitoress, from whom he had looked for peace and joy, who had 宣言するd that she felt herself bound to him, the trickster in whom he had believed he saw Roxana—But she was no more. On the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する by his bed, の中で his own jewels, lay the golden serpent he had given her—he fancied he could see it in the dark—and she had worn it even in death. He shuddered; he felt as though a woman's arm, all 黒人／ボイコット and charred, was stretched out to him in the night, and the golden snake uncurled from it and reached 前へ／外へ as though to bite him.
He shivered, and hid his 長，率いる under the coverlet; but, ashamed and 悩ますd at his own foolish 証拠不十分, he soon 現れるd from the stifling 不明瞭, and an inward 発言する／表明する scornfully asked him whether he still believed that the soul of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Macedonian 住むd his 団体／死体. There was an end of this proud 有罪の判決. He had no more 関係 with Alexander than Melissa had with Roxana, whom she 似ているd.
The 血 seethed hotly in his veins; to live on these 条件 seemed to him impossible.
As soon as it was day it must surely be seen that he was very 本気で ill. The spirit of Tarautas would again appear to him—and not 単に as a vaporous illusion—and put an end to his utter 悲惨.
But he felt his own pulse; it （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 no more quickly than usual. He had no fever, and yet he must be ill, very ill. And again he 紅潮／摘発するd so hotly that he felt as if he should choke. Breathing hard, he sat up to call his 内科医. Then he 観察するd a light through the half-の近くにd door of the 隣接するing room. He heard 発言する／表明するs—those of Adventus and the Indian.
Arjuna was 一般に so silent that Philostratus had vainly 努力するd to discover from him any particulars as to the doctrine of the Brahmans, の中で whom Apollonius of Tyana 宣言するd that he had 設立する the highest 知恵, or 関心ing the manners of his people. And yet the Indian was a man of learning, and could even read the manuscripts of his country. The Parthian 外交官／大使 had expressly dwelt on this when he 配達するd Arjuna to Caesar as a gift from his king. But Arjuna had never 好意d any of these strangers with his 信用／信任. Only with old Adventus did he ever 持つ／拘留する conversation, for the chamberlain took care that he should be 供給（する）d with the vegetables and fruit on which he was accustomed to live—for meat never passed his lips; and now he was talking with the old man, and Caracalla sat up and laid his 手渡す to his ear.
The Indian was 吸収するd in the 熟考する／考慮する of a bookroll in his own tongue, which he carried about him. "What are you reading?" asked Adventus.
"A 調書をとる／予約する," replied Arjuna, "from which a man may learn what will become of you and me, and all these 虐殺（する）d 犠牲者s, after death."
"Who can know that?" said the old man with a sigh; and Arjuna replied very 前向きに／確かに:
"It is written here, and there is no 疑問 about it. Will you hear it?"
"Certainly," said Adventus 熱望して, and the Indian began translating out of his 調書をとる／予約する:
"When a man dies his さまざまな parts go whither they belong. His 発言する／表明する goes to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, his breath to the 勝利，勝つd, his 注目する，もくろむs to the sun, his spirit to the moon, his 審理，公聴会 becomes one with space, his 団体／死体 goes to the earth, his soul is 吸収するd into ether, his hairs become 工場／植物s, the hair of his 長，率いる goes to 栄冠を与える the trees, his 血 returns to water. Thus, every 部分 of a man is 回復するd to that 部分 of the universe to which it belongs; and of himself, his own essence, nothing remains but one part what that is called is a 広大な／多数の／重要な secret."
Caracalla was listening intently. This discourse attracted him.
He, like the other Caesars, must after his death be deified by the 上院; but he felt 納得させるd, for his part, that the Olympians would never count him as one of themselves. At the same time he was philosopher enough to understand that no 存在するing thing could ever 中止する to 存在する. The 復古／返還 of each part of his 団体／死体 to that 部分 of the universe to which it was akin, pleased his fancy. There was no place in the Indian's creed for the 責任／義務 of the soul at the judgment of the dead. Caesar was already on the point of asking the slave to 明らかにする／漏らす his secret, when Adventus 妨げるd him by exclaiming:
"You may confide to me what will be left of me—unless, indeed, you mean the worms which shall eat me and so proceed from me. It can not be good for much, at any 率, and I will tell no one."
To this Arjuna solemnly replied: "There is one thing which 固執するs to all eternity and can never be lost in all the ages of the universe, and that is—the 行為."
"I know that," replied the old man with an indifferent shrug; but the word struck Caesar like a 雷鳴-bolt. He listened breathlessly to hear what more the Indian might say; but Arjuna, who regarded it as sacrilege to waste the highest lore on one unworthy of it, went on reading to himself, and Adventus stretched himself out to sleep.
All was silent in and about the sleeping-room, and the fearful words, "the 行為," still rang in the ears of the man who had just committed the most monstrous of all 残虐（行為）s. He could not get rid of the haunting words; all the ill he had done from his childhood returned to him in fancy, and seemed heaped up to form a mountain which 重さを計るd on him like an incubus.
The 行為!
His, too, must live on, and with it his 指名する, 悪口を言う／悪態d and hated to the 最新の 世代s of men. The souls of the 殺害された would have carried the news of the 行為s he had done even to Hades; and if Tarautas were to come and fetch him away, he would be met below by legions of indignant shades—a hundred thousand! And at their 長，率いる his 厳しい father, and the other worthy men who had 支配するd Rome with 知恵 and 栄誉（を受ける）, would shout in his 直面する: "A hundred thousand times a 殺害者! robber of the 明言する／公表する! 破壊者 of the army!" and drag him before the judgment-seat; and before judgment could be pronounced the hundred thousand, led by the noblest of all his 犠牲者s, the good Papinian, would 急ぐ upon him and 涙／ほころび him 四肢 from 四肢.
Dozing as he lay, he felt 冷淡な, ghostly 手渡すs on his shoulder, on his 長，率いる, wherever the 冷淡な breath of the 病弱なing night could fan him through the open window; and with a loud cry he sprang out of bed as he fancied he felt a touch of the shadowy 手渡す of Vindex. On 審理，公聴会 his 発言する／表明する, Adventus and the Indian hurried in, with Epagathos, who had even heard his shriek in the さらに先に room. They 設立する him bathed in a sweat of horror, and struggling for breath, his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on vacancy; and the freedman flew off to fetch the 内科医. When he （機の）カム Caesar 怒って 解任するd him, for he felt no physical disorder. Without dressing, he went to the window. It was about three hours before sunrise.
However, he gave orders that his bath should be 用意が出来ている, and 願望（する）d to be dressed; then Macrinus and others were to be sent for. Sooner would he step into boiling water than return to that bed of terror. Day, life, 商売／仕事 must banish his terrors. But then, after the evening would come another night; and if the sufferings he had just gone through should repeat themselves then, and in those to follow, he should lose his wits, and he would bless the spirit of Tarautas if it would but come to lead him away to death.
But "the 行為"! The Indian was 権利—that would 生き残る him on earth, and mankind would 部隊 in 悪口を言う／悪態ing him.
Was there yet time—was he yet 有能な of atoning for what was done by some 広大な／多数の／重要な and splendid 行為? But the hundred thousand—
The number rose before him like a mountain, blotting out every 計画／陰謀 he tried to form as he went to his bath—taking his lion with him; he reveled in the warm water, and finally lay 負かす／撃墜する to 残り／休憩（する） in clean linen wrappers. No one had dared to speak to him. His 面 was too 脅すing.
In a room 隣接するing the bath-room he had breakfast served him. It was, as usual, a simple meal, and yet he could only swallow a few mouthfuls, for everything had a bitter taste. The praetorian prefect was roused, and Caesar was glad to see him, for it was in …に出席するing to 事件／事情／状勢s that he most easily forgot what 重さを計るd upon him. The more serious they were, the better, and Macrinus looked as if there was something of 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な importance to be settled.
Caracalla's first question was with 言及／関連 to the Parthian 外交官／大使s. They had, in fact, 出発／死d; now he must 準備する for war. Caesar was eager to decide at once on the 目的地 of each legion, and to call the legates together to a 会議 of war; but Macrinus was not so 誘発する and ready as usual on such occasions. He had that to communicate which, as he knew, would to Caesar take the 長，率いる of all else. If it should 証明する true, it must 身を引く him altogether from the 事件／事情／状勢s of 政府; and this was what Macrinus 目的（とする）d at when, before 召喚するing the legates, he 観察するd with a show of 不本意 that Caesar would be wroth with him if, for the sake of a 会議 of war, he were to defer a 報告（する）／憶測 which had just reached his ears.
"商売／仕事 first!" cried Caracalla, with 決定的な 禁止.
"As you will. I thought only of what I was told by an 公式の／役人 of this 寺, that the gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇's daughter—you know the girl—is still alive—"
But he got no その上の, for Caesar sprang to his feet, and 願望（する）d to hear more of this.
Macrinus proceeded to relate that a slaughterer in the 法廷，裁判所 of sacrifice had told him that Melissa had been seen last evening, and was somewhere in the Serapeum. More than this the prefect knew not, and Caesar forthwith 解任するd him to make その上の 調査 before he himself should take steps to 証明する the truth of the 報告（する）／憶測.
Then he paced the room with 生き返らせるd energy. His 注目する，もくろむ sparkled, and, breathing 急速な／放蕩な, he strove to 減ずる the 嵐／襲撃する of 計画／陰謀s, 計画（する）s, and hopes which 殺到するd up within him to some sort of order. He must punish the 逃亡者／はかないもの—but yet more surely he would never again let her out of his sight. But if only he could first have her cast to the wild beasts, and then bring her to life again, 栄冠を与える her with the 皇室の diadem, and 負担 her with every gift that 力／強力にする and wealth could procure! He would read every wish in her 注目する，もくろむs, if only she would once more lay her 手渡す on his forehead, charm away his 苦痛, and bring sleep to his horror-stricken bed. He had done nothing to 悩ます her; nay, every 嘆願（書） she had 勧めるd—But suddenly the image rose before him of old Vindex and his 甥, whom he had sent to 死刑執行 in spite of her intercession; and again the awful word, "the 行為," rang in his inward ear. Were these hideous thoughts to haunt him even by day?
No, no! In his waking hours there was much to be done which might give him the strength to dissipate them.
The kitchen-steward was by this time in 出席; but what did Caracalla care for dainties to tickle his palate now that he had a hope of seeing Melissa once more? With perfect 無関心／冷淡 he left the catering to the skillful and inventive cook; and hardly had he retired when Macrinus returned.
The slaughterer had acquired his （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） through a comrade, who said that he had twice caught sight of Melissa at the window of the 議会s of mystery in the upper story of the Serapeum, yesterday afternoon. He had hoped to 勝利，勝つ the reward which was 申し込む／申し出d for the 回復 of the 逃亡者／はかないもの, and had 約束d his 同僚 half the money if he would help him to 逮捕（する） the maiden. But just at sunset, 審理，公聴会 that the 大虐殺 was ended, the man had incautiously gone out into the town, where he had been 殺害された by a drunken solder of the Scythian legion. The hapless man's 団体／死体 had been 設立する, but Macrinus's informant had 保証するd him that he could 完全に rely on the 報告（する）／憶測 of his unfortunate 同僚, who was a sober and truthful man, as the 長，指導者 augur would 証言する.
This was enough for Caracalla. Macrinus was at once to go for the high- priest, and to take care that he took no その上の steps to 隠す Melissa. The slaughterer had ever since daybreak kept secret watch on all the doors of the Serapeum, 補佐官d by his comrades, who were to 株 in the reward, and 特に on the stairway 主要な from the ground 床に打ち倒す up to the mystic's galleries.
The prefect at once obeyed the despot's 命令（する）. On the threshold he met the kitchen-steward returning to 服従させる／提出する his 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of dishes for Caesar's 是認.
He 設立する Caracalla in an altered mood, rejuvenescent and in the highest spirits. After あわてて agreeing to the day's 法案 of fare, he asked the steward in what part of the building the 議会s of mystery were; and when he learned that the stairs 主要な up to them began の近くに to the kitchens, which had been arranged for Caesar's convenience under the 寺 研究室／実験室, Caracalla 宣言するd in a condescending トン that he would go to look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the scene of the cook's labors. And the lion should come too, to return thanks for the good meat which was brought to him so 定期的に.
The 長，率いる cook, rejoiced at the unwonted graciousness of a master whose wrath had often fallen on him, led the way to his kitchen hearth. This had been 建設するd in a large hall, 初めは the largest of the 研究室／実験室s, where incense was 用意が出来ている for the 聖域 and 薬／医学s concocted for the sick in the 寺 hospital. There were smaller halls and rooms 隣接するing, where at this moment some priests were busy 準備するing kyphi and mixing 麻薬s.
The steward, proud of Caesar's 約束d visit, 発表するd to his subordinates the 栄誉（を受ける） they might 推定する／予想する, and he then went to the door of the small 研究室／実験室 to tell the old pastophoros who was 雇うd there, and who had done him many a good turn, that if he wished to see the emperor he had only to open the door 主要な to the staircase. He was about to visit the mystic 議会s with his much-talked-of lion. No one need be afraid of the beast; it was やめる tame, and Caesar loved it as a son.
At this the old 麻薬-pounder muttered some reply, which sounded more like a 悪口を言う／悪態 than the 推定する／予想するd thanks, and the steward regretted having compared the lion to a son in this man's presence, for the pastophoros wore a 嘆く／悼むing 衣料品, and two 約束ing sons had been snatched from him, 殺害された yesterday with the other 青年s in the stadium.
But the cook soon forgot the old man's ill-humor; he had to （疑いを）晴らす his subordinates out of the way as quickly as possible and 準備する for his illustrious 訪問者. As he bustled around, here, there, and everywhere, the pastophoros entered the kitchen and begged for a piece of mutton. This was 認めるd him by a 迅速な 調印する toward a freshly 虐殺（する）d sheep, and the old man busied himself for some time behind the steward's 支援する. At last he had 削減（する） off what he 手配中の，お尋ね者, and gazed with singular tenderness at the piece of red, veinless meat. On returning to his 研究室／実験室, he あわてて bolted himself in, and when he （機の）カム out again a few minutes later his 静める, wrinkled old 直面する had a malignant and evil look. He stood at the 底（に届く） of the stairs, looking about him 慎重に; then he flew up the steps with the agility of 青年, and at a turn in the stairs he stuck the piece of meat の近くに to the foot of the balustrade.
He returned as nimbly as he had gone, cast a sorrowful ちらりと見ること through the open 研究室／実験室 window at the 円形競技場 where all that had graced his life lay dead, and passed his を引き渡す his tearful 直面する. At last he returned to his 仕事, but he was いっそう少なく able to do it than before. It was with a trembling 手渡す that he 重さを計るd out the juniper berries and cedar resin, and he listened all the time with bated breath.
Presently there was a 動かす on the stairs, and the kitchen slaves shouted that Caesar was coming. So he went out of the 研究室／実験室, which was behind the stairs, to see what was going 今後, and a turnspit at once made way for the old man so as not to 妨げる his 見解（をとる）.
Was that little young man, 開始するing the steps so gayly, with the high- priest at his 味方する and his 控訴 at his heels, the dreadful monster who had 殺人d his noble sons? He had pictured the dreadful tyrant やめる 異なって. Now Caesar was laughing, and the tall man next him made some light and ready reply—the 長，率いる cook said it was the Roman priest of Alexander, who was not on good 条件 with Timotheus. Could they be laughing at the high-priest? Never, in all the years he had known him, had he seen Timotheus so pale and dejected.
The high-priest had indeed good 原因（となる） for 苦悩, for he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd who it was that Caesar hoped to find in the mystic rooms, and 恐れるd that his wife might, in fact, have Melissa in hiding in that part of the building to which he was now 主要な the way. After Macrinus had come to fetch him he had had no 適切な時期 of 問い合わせing, for the prefect had not quitted him for a moment, and Euryale was in the town busy with other women in 捜し出すing out and nursing such of the 負傷させるd as had been 設立する alive の中で the dead.
Caesar 勝利d in the changed, 暗い／優うつな, and depressed demeanor of a man usually so self-所有するd; for he fancied that it betrayed some knowledge on the part of Timotheus of Melissa's hiding-place; and he could jest with the priest of Alexander and his favorite Theokritus and the other friends who …に出席するd him, while he ignored the high-priest's presence and never even alluded to Melissa.
Hardly had they gone past the old man when, just as the kitchen slaves were shouting "あられ／賞賛する, Caesar!" the lady Euryale, as pale as death, hurried in, and with a trembling 発言する／表明する 問い合わせd whither her husband was 行為／行うing the emperor.
She had turned 支援する when half way on her road, in obedience to the impulse of her heart, which 誘発するd her, before she went on her Samaritan's errand, to visit Melissa in her hiding-place, and let her see the 直面する of a friend at the beginning of a new, lonely, and anxious day. On 審理，公聴会 the reply which was readily given, her 膝s trembled beneath her, and the steward, who saw her totter, supported her and led her into the 研究室／実験室, where essences and strong waters soon 回復するd her to consciousness. Euryale had known the old pastophoros a long time, and, noticing his 嘆く／悼むing garb, she asked sympathetically: "And you, too, are bereft?"
"Of both," was the answer. "You were always so good to them—虐殺（する）d like beasts for sacrifice—負かす／撃墜する there in the stadium," and 涙／ほころびs flowed 急速な／放蕩な 負かす／撃墜する the old man's furrowed cheeks. The lady uplifted her 手渡すs as though calling on Heaven to avenge this outrageous 罪，犯罪; at the same instant a loud howl of 苦痛 was heard from above, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な 混乱 of men's 発言する／表明するs.
Euryale was beside herself with 恐れる. If they had 設立する Melissa in her room her husband's 運命／宿命 was 調印（する）d, and she was 有罪の of his doom. But they could scarcely yet have opened the 議会s, and the girl was clever and nimble, and might perhaps escape in time if she heard the men approaching. She 熱望して flew to the window. She could see below her the 石／投石する which Melissa must move to get out; but between the 塀で囲む and the stadium the street was （人が）群がるd, and at every door of the Serapeum lictors were 地位，任命するd, even at that 石／投石する door known only to the 始めるd, with the 寺 slaughterers and other servants who seemed all to be on guard. If Melissa were to come out now she would be 掴むd, and it must become known who had shown her the way into the hiding-place that had 避難所d her.
At this moment Theokritus （機の）カム leaping 負かす／撃墜する the stairs, crying out to her: "The lion—a 内科医—where shall I find a leech?"
The matron pointed to the old man, who was one of the 医療の students of the 聖域, and the favorite shouted out to him, "Come up!" and then 急ぐd on, 支払う／賃金ing no 注意する to Euryale's 調査 for Melissa; but the old man laughed scornfully and shouted after him, "I am no beast-healer."
Then, turning to the lady, he 追加するd:
"I am sorry for the lion. You know me, lady. I could never till yesterday 耐える to see a 飛行機で行く 傷つける. But this brute! It was as a son to that bloodhound, and he shall feel for once something to grieve him. The lion has had his 部分. No 内科医 in the world can bring him to life again."
He bent his 長，率いる and returned to his 研究室／実験室; but the matron understood that this 肉親，親類d, peaceable man, in spite of his white hair, had become a poisoner, and that the splendid, guiltless beast 借りがあるd its death to him. She shuddered. Wherever this unblest man went, good turned to evil; terror, 苦しむing, and death took the place of peace, happiness, and life. He had 軍隊d her even into the sin of disobedience to her husband and master. But now her secret hiding of Melissa against his will would be avenged. He and she alike would probably 支払う／賃金 for the 行為 with their life; for the 殺人 of his lion would 必然的に rouse Caesar's wildest passions.
Still, she knew that Caracalla 尊敬（する）・点d her; for her sake, perhaps, he would spare her husband. But Melissa? What would her 運命／宿命 be if she were dragged out of her hiding-place?—and she must be discovered! He had 脅すd to cast her to the beasts; and ought she not to prefer even that fearful 運命／宿命 to forgiveness and a fresh 爆発 of Caesar's passion?
Pale and tearless, but shaken with alarms, she bent over the balustrade of the stairs and murmured a 祈り commending herself, her husband, and Melissa to God. Then she 急いでd up the steps. The 広大な／多数の／重要な doors 主要な to the 議会s of mystery stood wide open, and the first person she met was her husband.
"You here?" said he in an undertone. "You may thank the gods that your 肉親，親類d heart did not betray you into hiding the girl here. I trembled for her and for ourselves. But there is not a 調印する of her; neither here nor on the secret stair. What a morning—and what a day must follow! There lies Caesar's lion. If his 疑惑 that it has been 毒（薬）d should be 証明するd true, woe to this luckless city, woe to us all!"
And Caesar's 面 正当化するd the worst 予期s. He had thrown himself on the 床に打ち倒す by the 味方する of his dead favorite, hiding his 直面する in the lion's noble mane, with strange, quavering wailing. Then he raised the brute's 激しい 長，率いる and kissed his dead 注目する，もくろむs, and as it slipped from his 手渡す and fell on the 床に打ち倒す, he started to his feet, shaking his 握りこぶし, and exclaiming:
"Yes, you have 毒（薬）d him! Bring the miscreant here, or you shall follow him!"
Macrinus 保証するd him that if indeed some basest of base wretches had dared to destroy the life of this splendid and faithful king of beasts, the 殺害者 should infallibly be 設立する. But Caracalla 叫び声をあげるd in his 直面する:
"設立する? Dare you speak of finding? Have you even brought me the girl who was hidden here? Have you 設立する her? Where is she? She was seen here and she must be here!"
And he hurried from room to room in undignified haste, like a slave 追跡（する）ing for some lost treasure of his master's, 涙／ほころびing open closets, peeping behind curtains and up chimneys, and snatching the 着せる／賦与するs, behind which she might have hidden, from the pegs on which they hung. He 主張するd on seeing every secret door, and ran first 負かす／撃墜する and then up the hidden stairs by which Melissa had in fact escaped.
In the 広大な／多数の／重要な hall, where by this time 内科医s and courtiers had gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the carcass of the lion, Caesar sank on to a seat, his brow damp with heat, and 星／主役にするd at the 床に打ち倒す; while the leeches, who, as Alexandrians for the most part, were anxious not to rouse the despot's 激怒（する）, 保証するd him that to all 外見 the lion, who had been 高度に fed and getting little 演習, had died of a fit. The 毒（薬） had indeed worked more 速く than any the 皇室の 団体／死体 内科医 was 熟知させるd with; and he, not いっそう少なく anxious to mollify the 君主, bore them out in this opinion. But their diagnosis, though 井戸／弁護士席 meant, had the contrary 影響 to that they had ーするつもりであるd. The 起訴 and 罰 of a 殺害者 would have given 占領／職業 to his revengeful spirit and have コースを変えるd his thoughts, and the 逮捕（する） of the 犯罪の would have pacified him; as it was, he could only regard the death of the lion as a fresh 一打／打撃 of 運命／宿命 directed against himself. He sat 吸収するd in sullen gloom, muttering frantic 悪口を言う／悪態s, and haughtily 願望（する）d the high-priest to 回復する the 申し込む／申し出ing he had wasted on a god who was so malignant, and as 敵意を持った to him as all else in this city of abomination.
He then rose, 願望（する）d every one to stand 支援する from where the lion lay, and gazed 負かす／撃墜する at the beast for many minutes. And as he looked, his excited imagination showed him Melissa 一打／打撃ing the noble brute, and the lion 攻撃するing the ground with his tail when he heard the light step of her little feet. He could hear the music of her 発言する／表明する when she spoke coaxingly to the lion; and then again he started off to search the rooms once more, shouting her 指名する, heedless of the bystanders, till Macrinus made so bold as to 保証する him that the slaughterer's 報告（する）／憶測 must have been 誤った. He must have mistaken some one else for Melissa, for it was 証明するd beyond a 疑問 that Melissa had been 燃やすd in her father's house.
At this Caesar looked the prefect in the 直面する with glazed and wandering 注目する，もくろむs, and Macrinus started in horror as he suddenly shrieked, "The 行為, the 行為!" and struck his brow with his 握りこぶし.
From that hour Caracalla had lost forever the 力／強力にする of distinguishing the illusions which 追求するd him from reality.
A week later Caracalla quitted Alexandria to make war on the Parthians. What finally drove the unhappy man to hurry from the hated place was the 拷問ing 恐れる of 株ing his lion's 運命／宿命, and of 存在 sent after the 殺人d Tarautas by the friends who had heard his 控訴，上告 to 運命／宿命.
やめる mad he was not, for the illusions which haunted him were often absent for several hours, when he spoke with perfect lucidity, received 報告（する）／憶測s, and gave orders. It was with peculiar terror that his soul 避けるd every recollection of his mother, of Theokritus, and all those whose opinion he had 以前は valued and whose judgment was not indifferent to him.
In constant terror of the dagger of an avenger—a dread which, with many other peculiarities, the leech could hardly ascribe to the 病気d phenomena of his mental 明言する／公表する—he only showed himself to his 兵士s, and he might often be seen making a meal off a pottage he himself had cooked to escape the 毒（薬） which had been 致命的な to his lion. He was never for an instant 解放する／自由な from the horrible sense of 存在 hated, shunned, and 迫害するd by the whole world.
いつかs he would remember that once a fair girl had prayed for him; but when he tried to 解任する her features he could only see the charred arm with the golden snake held up before him as he had pictured it that night after the most hideous of his 大虐殺s; and every time, at the sight of it, that word （機の）カム 支援する to him which still 拷問d his soul above all else—"The 行為." But his attendants, who heard him repeating it day and night, never knew what he meant by it.
When Zminis met his end by the wild beasts in the 円形競技場, it was before half-empty seats, though several legions had been ordered into the amphitheatre to fill them. The larger number of the 国民s were 殺害された, and the 残りの人，物 were in 嘆く／悼むing for 親族s more or いっそう少なく 近づく; and they also kept away from the scene to 避ける the hated despot.
Macrinus now 治める／統治するd the empire almost as a 君主, for Caesar, 以前は a laborious and 独裁的な 支配者, shrank from all 商売／仕事. Even before they left Alexandria the plebeian prefect could see that Serapion's prophecy was 実行するing itself. He remained in の近くに intimacy with the soothsayer; but only once more, and just before Caesar's 出発, could the magian be induced to raise the spirits of the dead, for his clever 共犯者, Castor, had fallen a 犠牲者 in the 大虐殺 because, 誘発するd by the high price 始める，決める on Alexander's 長，率いる, and his own 猛烈な／残忍な 憎悪 of the young painter, he would go out to discover where he and his sister had 隠すd themselves.
When at last the unhappy 君主 quitted Alexandria one 雨の morning, followed by the 悪口を言う／悪態s of innumerable 会葬者s—fathers, mothers, 未亡人s, and 孤児s—同様に as of 廃虚d artisans and craftsmen, the ill-used city, once so proudly gay, felt itself relieved of a 鎮圧するing nightmare. This time it was not to Caesar that the cloudy sky 約束d 福利事業—his life was wrapped in gloom—but to the people he had so 激しく hated. Thousands looked 今後 hopefully to life once more, in spite of their 嘆く／悼むing 式服s and 未亡人s' 隠すs, and notwithstanding the serious hindrances which the malice of their "afflicted" 君主 had placed in the way of the resuscitation of their town, for Caracalla had 命令（する）d that a 塀で囲む should be built to divide the 広大な／多数の／重要な merchant city into two parts.
Nay, he had ーするつもりであるd to strike a death-blow even at the learning to which Alexandria 借りがあるd a part of her greatness, by 法令ing that the Museum and schools should be 除去するd and the theatres の近くにd.
Maddening alike to heart and brain was the memory that he left behind him, and the 国民s would shake their 握りこぶしs if only his 指名する were spoken. But their biting tongues had 中止するd to mock or jest. Most of the epigramatists were silenced forever, and the nimble wit of the 生存者s was 鎮圧するd for many a month by bitter 悪口を言う／悪態s or 涙／ほころびs of 悲しみ.
But now—it was a fortnight since the dreadful man had left—the shops and 蓄える／店s, which had been の近くにd against the plunderers, were 存在 再開するd. Life was astir again in the 砂漠d and silent baths and taverns, for there was no その上の 恐れる of rapine from insolent 兵士s, or the 背信の ears of 秘かに調査するs and delators. Women and girls could once more 投機・賭ける into the 主要道路s, the market was filled with 売買業者s, and many an one who was conscious of a heedless speech or 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of whistling in the circus, or of some other 罪，犯罪, now （機の）カム out of his 井戸／弁護士席-watched hiding-place.
Glaukias, the sculptor, の中で others, 再開するd his work-rooms in Heron's garden-陰謀（を企てる）. In the cellar beneath the 床に打ち倒す the gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇 had remained hidden with Polybius and his sister Praxilla, for the 平易な-going old man could not be induced to 乗る，着手する in the 大型船 which Argutis had 雇うd for them. Sooner would he die than leave Alexandria. He was too much petted and too infirm to 直面する the 不快s of a sea voyage. And his obstinacy had served him 井戸／弁護士席, for the ship in which they were to have sailed, though it got out before the harbor was の近くにd, was overtaken and brought 支援する by an 皇室の galley.
Polybius was, however, やめる willing to 受託する Heron's 招待 to 株 his hiding-place.
Now they could both come out again; but these few weeks had 影響する／感情d them very 異なって. The gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇 looked like the 影をつくる／尾行する of himself, and had lost his upright carriage. He knew, indeed, that Melissa was alive, and that Alexander, after 存在 負傷させるd, had been carried by Andreas to the house of Zeno, and was on the way to 回復; but the death of his favorite son preyed on his mind, and it was a 広大な／多数の／重要な grievance that his house should have been 難破させるd and 燃やすd. His hidden gold, which was 安全な with him, would have 許すd of his building a far finer one in its stead, but the fact that it should be his fellow-国民s who had destroyed it was worst of all. It 重さを計るd on his spirits, and made him morose and silent.
Old Dido, who had 危険d her life more than once, looked at him with mournful 注目する，もくろむs, and besought all the gods she worshiped to 回復する her good master's former vigor, that she might once more hear him 悪口を言う／悪態 and 嵐／襲撃する; for his subdued mood seemed to her unnatural and alarming—a portent of his approaching end.
Praxilla, too, the comfortable 未亡人, had grown pale and thin, but old Dido had learned a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 from her teaching. Polybius only was more cheerful than ever. He knew that his son and Melissa had escaped the most 切迫した dangers. This made him glad; and then his sister had done wonders that he might not too 大いに 行方不明になる his cook. His meals had にもかかわらず been often scanty enough, and this compulsory temperance had relieved him of his gout and done him so much good that, when Andreas led him out into daylight once more, the burly old man exclaimed: "I feel as light as a bird. If I had but wings I could 飛行機で行く across the lake to see the boy. It is you, my brother, who have helped to make me so much はしけ." He laid his arm on the freedman's shoulder and kissed him on the cheeks. It was for the first time; and never before had he called him brother. But that his lips had obeyed the impulse of his heart might be seen in the tearful glitter of his 注目する，もくろむs, which met those of Andreas, and they, too, were moist.
Polybius knew all that the Christian had done for his son and for Melissa, for him and his, and his jest in 説 that Andreas had helped to make him はしけ referred to his 最新の 業績／成就. Julianus, the new 知事 of the city, who now 占領するd the 住居 of the prefect Titianus, had taken advantage of the 抑圧するd people to 抽出する money, and Andreas, by the 支払い（額） of a large sum, had 後継するd in 説得するing him to 調印する a 文書 which exonerated Polybius and his son from all criminality, and 保護するd their person and 所有物／資産／財産 against 兵士s and town guards alike. This 安全な-行為／行う 安全な・保証するd a 平和的な 未来 to the genial old man, and filled the 手段 of what he 借りがあるd to the freedman, even to 洪水ing. Andreas, on his part, felt that his former owner's kiss and brotherly 迎える／歓迎するing had 調印（する）d his 受託 as a 解放する／自由な man. He asked no greater reward than this he had just received; and there was another thing which made his heart leap with gladness. He knew now that the fullness of time had come in the best sense for the daughter of the only woman he had ever loved, and that the Good Shepherd had called her to be one of His flock. He could rejoice over this without a pang, for he had learned that Diodoros, too, had entered on the path which hitherto he had pointed out to him in vain.
A 静める cheerfulness, which surprised all who knew him, brightened the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な man; for him the essence of Christian love lay in the Resurrection, and he saw with astonishment that a wonderful new vitality was rising out of death. For Alexandria, too, the time was 実行するd. Men and women （人が）群がるd to the 儀式 of baptism. Mothers brought their daughters, and fathers their sons. These days of horror had multiplied the little Christian congregation to a church of ten thousand members. Caracalla turned hundreds from heathenism by his 血まみれの sacrifices, his love of fighting, his passion for 復讐, and the blindness which made him cast away all care for his eternal soul to 安全な・保証する the enjoyment of a 簡潔な／要約する 存在. That the sword which had 殺害された thousands of their sons should have been 献身的な to Serapis, and 受託するd by the god, 疎遠にするd many of the 国民s from the patron divinity of the town. Then the news that Timotheus the high-priest had abdicated his office soon after Caesar's 出発, and, with his 深い尊敬の念を抱くd wife Euryale, had been baptized by their friend the learned Clemens, 確認するd many in their 願望（する） to be 認める into the Christian community.
After these horrors of 流血／虐殺, these orgies of 憎悪 and vengeance, every heart longed for love and peace and brotherly communion. Who of all those that had looked death in the 直面する in these days was not anxious to know more of the creed which taught that the life beyond the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な was of greater importance than that on earth?—while those who already held it went 前へ／外へ to 会合，会う, as it were, a bridegroom. They had seen men trodden 負かす／撃墜する and all their 権利s trampled on, and now every ear was open when a doctrine was preached which 認めるd the 最高の value of humanity, by ascribing, even to the humblest, the dignity of a child of God. They were accustomed to pray to immortal 存在s who lived in 特権d 最高位 and wild revelry at the golden （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs of the Olympian 祝宴; and now they were told that the church of the Christians meant the communion of the faithful with their fatherly God, and with His Son who had mingled with other mortals in the form of man and who had done more for them than a brother, inasmuch as He had taken upon Himself to die on the cross for love of them.
To a 高度に cultured race like the Alexandrians it had long seemed an absurdity to try to 購入（する） the 好意 of the god; by 血-offerings. Many philosophical sects, and 特に the Pythagoreans, had forbidden such sacrifices, and had enjoined the bringing of offerings not to 購入（する） good fortune, but only to 栄誉（を受ける） the gods; and now they saw the Christians not making any offerings at all, but 株ing a love-feast. This, as they 宣言するd, was to keep them in remembrance of their brotherhood and of their crucified Lord, whose 血, once shed, His heavenly Father had 受託するd instead of every other sacrifice. The voluntary and agonizing death of the Redeemer had saved the soul of every Christian from sin and damnation; and many who in the late scenes of horror had been inconsolable in 予期 of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, felt moved to 株 in this divine gift of grace.
Beautiful, wise, and 納得させるing 宣告，判決s from the Bible went from lip to lip; and a 説 of Clemens, whose 巨大な learning was 井戸／弁護士席 known, was 特に 効果的な and popular. He had said that "約束 was knowledge of divine things through 発覚, but that learning must give the proof thereof"; and this speech led many men of high attainments to 熟考する／考慮する the new doctrines.
The lower classes were no 疑問 those most 堅固に attracted, the poor and the slaves; and with them the 悲しみing and 抑圧するd. There were many of these now in the town; ten thousand had seen those dearest to them 死なせる／死ぬ, and others, 存在 負傷させるd, had within a few days been 廃虚d both in health and 広い地所.
As to Melissa in her 危険，危なくする, so to all these the Saviour's call to the 激しい-laden that He would give them 残り／休憩（する） had come as a 約束 of new hope to car and heart. At the sound of these words they saw the buds of a new spring- time for the soul before their 注目する，もくろむs; any one who knew a Christian 改善するd his intimacy that he might hear more about the tender-hearted Comforter, the Friend of children, the 肉親，親類d and helpful Patron of the poor, the sorrowful, and the 抑圧するd.
議会s of any 肉親，親類d were 禁じるd by the new 知事; but the 法律 of Aelius Marcianus 許すd 集会s for 宗教的な 目的s, and the learned lawyer, Johannes, directed his fellow-Christians to rely on that. All Alexandria was bidden to these 会合s, and the text with which Andreas opened the first, "Now the fullness of time is come," passed from mouth to mouth.
Apart from that period which had に先行するd the birth of Christ, these words 適用するd to 非，不，無 better than to the days of death and terror which they had just gone through. Had a plainer 境界-石／投石する ever been 築くd between a past and a 未来 time? Out of the old vain and careless life, which had ended with such fearful horrors, a new life would now proceed of peace and love and pious cares.
The greater number of the 国民s, and at their 長，率いる the 豊富な and proud, still （人が）群がるd the heathen 寺s to serve the old gods and 購入（する） their 好意 with offerings; still, the Christian churches were too small and few to 持つ／拘留する the faithful, and these had risen to higher consideration, for the community no longer consisted 排他的に of the lower 階級 of people and slaves. No, men and women of the best families （機の）カム streaming in, and this creed—as was 布告するd by Demetrius, the eloquent bishop; by Origen, who in 力／強力にする and learning—was the superior of any heathen philosopher; by the 熱心な Andreas, and many another chosen spirit—this creed was the 宗教 of the 未来.
The freedman had never yet lived in such a happy and elevated でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind; as he looked 支援する on his past 存在 he often remembered with thankful joy the 約束 that the last should be first, and that the lowly should be exalted. If the dead had risen from their 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs before his 注目する，もくろむs it would scarcely have surprised him, for in these latter days he had seen wonder follow on wonder. The 最大の his soul had so fervently 願望（する）d, for which he had prayed and longed, had 設立する fulfillment in a way which far より勝るd his hopes; and through what 血 and 恐れる had the Lord led His own, to let them reach the highest goal! He knew from the lady Euryale that his 願望（する） to 勝利，勝つ Melissa's soul to the true 約束 had been 認めるd, and that she craved to be baptized. This had not been 確認するd by the girl herself, for, attacked by a violent fever, she had during nine days hovered between life and death; and since then Andreas had for more than a week been 拘留するd in the town arranging 事件／事情／状勢s for Polybius.
The 仕事 was now ended which he had 始める，決める himself to carry through. He could leave the city and see once more the young people he loved. He parted from Polybius and his sister at the garden gate, and led Heron and old Dido to a small cottage which his former master had given him to live in.
The gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇 was not to be 許すd to see his children till the leech should give leave, and the unfortunate man could not get over his surprise and emotion at finding in his new home not only a work-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, with 道具s, wax, and 石／投石するs, but several cages 十分な of birds, and の中で these feathered friends a starling. His faithful and now 解放する／自由なd slave, Argutis, had, by Polybius's orders, 供給（する）d everything needful; but the birds were a thought of the Christian girl Agatha. All this was a なぐさみ in his grief, and when the gem-切断機，沿岸警備艇 was alone with old Dido he burst into sobs. The slave woman followed his example, but he stopped her with loud, 厳しい scolding. At first she was 脅すd; but then she exclaimed with delight from the very 底（に届く） of her faithful heart, "The gods be 賞賛するd!" and from the moment when he could 嵐／襲撃する, she always 宣言するd, Heron's 回復 began.
........................
The sun was setting when Andreas made his way to Zeno's house—a long, white-washed building.
The road led through a palm-grove on the Christian's 広い地所. His 苦悩 to see the beloved 苦しんでいる人s 勧めるd him 今後 so quickly that he presently overtook another man who was walking in the same direction in the 冷静な／正味の of the evening. This was Ptolemaeus, the 内科医.
He 迎える／歓迎するd Andreas with cheerful 親切, and the freedman knew what he meant when, without waiting to be asked, he said:
"We are out of the 支持を得ようと努めるd now; the fever has passed away. The delirious fancies have left her, and since noon she has slept. When I quitted her an hour ago she was sleeping soundly and 静かに. Till now the shaken soul has been living in a dream; but now that the fever has passed away, she will soon be herself again. As yet she has 認めるd no one; neither Agatha nor the lady Euryale; not even Diodoros, whom I 許すd to look at her yesterday for a moment. We have taken her away from the large house in the garden, on account of the children, to the little 郊外住宅 opposite the place of worship. It is 静かな there, and the 空気／公表する blows in on her through the open veranda. The 皇后 herself could not wish for a better sick-room. And the care Agatha takes of her! You are 権利 to 急いで. The last 微光 of 日光 is extinct, and divine service will soon begin. I am 満足させるd with Diodoros too; 青年 is a 国／地域 on which the 内科医 得るs 平易な laurels. What will it not 傷をいやす／和解させる and 強化する! Only when the soul is so 深く，強烈に shaken, as with Melissa and her brother, 事柄s go more slowly, even with the young. However, as I said, we are past the 危機."
"God be 賞賛するd!" said Andreas. "Such news makes me young again. I could run like a boy." They now entered the 井戸／弁護士席-kept gardens which lay behind Zeno's house. Noble clumps of tall old trees rose above the green grass 陰謀（を企てる）s and splendid shrubs. 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a dancing fountain were carefully kept beds of beautiful flowers. The garden ended at a palm-grove, which cast its shade on Zeno's little 私的な place of worship—an open 陰謀（を企てる） inclosed by tamarisk hedges like 塀で囲むs. The little 郊外住宅 in which Melissa lay was in a bower of verdure, and the veranda with the wide door through which the bed of the 苦しんでいる人 had been carried in, stood open in the 冷静な／正味の evening to the garden, the palm-grove, and the place of worship with its garland, as it were, of 壊れやすい tamarisk boughs.
Agatha was keeping watch by Melissa; but as the last of the 人物／姿／数字s, 広大な／多数の／重要な and small, who could be seen moving across the garden, all in the same direction, disappeared behind the tamarisk 審査する, the young Christian looked lovingly 負かす／撃墜する at her friend's pale and all too delicate 直面する, touched her forehead lightly with her lips, and whispered to the sleeper, as though she could hear her 発言する／表明する:
"I am only going to pray for you and your brother."
And she went out.
A few moments later the brazen gong was heard—muffled out of regard for the sick—which 発表するd the hour of 祈り to the little congregation. It had sounded every evening without 乱すing the 苦しんでいる人, but to-night it roused her from her slumbers.
She looked about her in bewilderment and tried to rise, but she was too weak to 解除する herself. Terror, 血, Diodoros 負傷させるd, Andreas, the ass on which she had ridden that night, were the images which first （人が）群がるd on her awakening spirit in bewildering 混乱. She had heard that piercing （犯罪の）一味 of smitten 厚かましさ／高級将校連 in the Serapeum. Was she still there? Had she only dreamed of that night-ride with her 負傷させるd lover? Perhaps she had lost consciousness in the mystic 議会s, and the clang of the gong had roused her.
And she shuddered. In her terror she dared not open her 注目する，もくろむs for 恐れる of seeing on all 手渡すs the hideous images on the 塀で囲むs and 天井. 慈悲の gods! If her flight from the Serapeum and the 救助（する） of Diodoros by Andreas had really been but a dream, then the door might open at any moment, and the Egyptian Zminis or his men might come in to drag her before that dreadful Caesar.
She had half 回復するd consciousness several times, and as these thoughts had come over her, her returning lucidity had 消えるd and a fresh attack of fever had shaken her. But this time her 長，率いる seemed clearer; the cloud and humming had left her which had 妨げるd the use of her ears and 注目する，もくろむs.
Her brain too had 回復するd its faculties. As soon as she tried to think, her 回復するd 知能 told her that if she were indeed still in the Serapeum and the door should open, the lady Euryale might come in to speak courage to her and take her in her motherly 武器, and—And she suddenly recollected the 約束 which had come to her from the Scriptures of the Christians. It stood before her soul in perfect clearness that she had 設立する a loving comforter in the Saviour; she remembered how 喜んで she had 宣言するd to the lady Euryale that the fullness of time had now indeed come to her, and that she had no more 熱烈な wish than to become a fellow-信奉者 with her 肉親，親類d friend—a baptized Christian. And all the while she felt as though light were spreading in her and around her, and the 見通し she had last seen when she lost consciousness rose again before her inward 注目する，もくろむ. Again she saw the Redeemer as He had stood before her at the end of her ride, stretching out His 武器 to her in the 不明瞭, 招待するing her, who was 疲れた／うんざりした and 激しい laden, to be refreshed by him. A glow of thankfulness warmed her heart, and she の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs once more.
But she did not sleep; and while she lay fully conscious, with her 手渡すs on her bosom as it rose and fell 定期的に with her 深い breathing, thinking of the loving Teacher, of the Christians, and of all the glorious 約束s she had read in the Sermon on the 開始する, and which were 演説（する）／住所d to her too, she could fancy that her 長，率いる 残り／休憩（する）d on Euryale's shoulder, while she saw the form of the Saviour 式服d in light and beckoning to her.
Her whole でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる was wrapped in pleasant languor. Just so had she felt once before-she remembered it 井戸／弁護士席—and she remembered when it was. She had felt just as she did now after her lover had for the first time clasped her to his heart, when, as night （機の）カム on, she had sat by his 味方する on the marble （法廷の）裁判, while the Christian 行列 passed. She had taken the 詠唱するing train for the wandering souls of the dead and—how strange! No—she was not mistaken. She heard at this moment the selfsame 緊張する which they had then sung so joyfully, in spite of its solemn 方式. She did know when it had begun, but again it filled her with a bitter-甘い sense of pity. Only it struck deeper now than before, for she knew now that it 適用するd to all human 存在s, since they were all the children of the same 肉親，親類d Father, and her own brethren and sisters.
But whence did the wonderful music proceed—Was she—and a shock of alarm thrilled her at the thought—was she numbered with the dead? Had her heart 中止するd to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 when the Saviour had taken her in His 武器 after her ride through 血 and 不明瞭, when all had grown 薄暗い to her senses? Was she now in the abode of the blest?
Andreas had painted it as a glorious place; and yet she shuddered at the thought. But was not that foolish? If she were really dead, all terror and 苦痛 were at an end. She would see her mother once more; and whatever might happen to those she loved, she might perhaps be 苦しむd to ぐずぐず残る 近づく them, as she had done on earth, and hope with 保証／確信 to 会合，会う them again here, sooner or later.
But no! Her heart was （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing still; she could feel how 堅固に it throbbed. Then where was she?
There certainly had not been any such coverlet as this on her bed in the Serapeum, and the room there was much lower. She looked about her and 後継するd in turning on her 味方する toward the evening 微風 which blew in on her, so pure and soft and 甘い. She raised her delicate emaciated 手渡す to her 長，率いる and 設立する that her 厚い hair was gone. Then she must have 削減（する） it off to disguise herself.
But where was she? Whither had she fled?
It 事柄d not. The Serapeum was far away, and she need no longer 恐れる Zminis and his 秘かに調査するs. Now for the first time she raised her 注目する，もくろむs thankfully to Heaven, and next she looked about her; and while she gazed and let her 注目する，もくろむs 料金d themselves 十分な, a faint cry of delight escaped her lips. Before her, in the silvery light of the 有望な disk of the young moon lay a splendid blooming garden, and over the palms which towered above all else, in shadowy 集まりs, in the distance the evening 星／主役にする was rising just in 前線, the moonlight twinkled and flashed in the rising and 落ちるing 減少（する）s of the fountain; and as she lay, stirred to the depths of her soul by this silent splendor, thinking of kindly Selene moving on her 平和的な path above, of Artemis 追跡（する）ing in the moonlight, of the nymphs of the waters, and the dryads just now perhaps stealing out of the 広大な／多数の／重要な trees to dance with sportive fauns, the 詠唱する suddenly broke out again in solemn 手段, and she heard, to 深い manly 発言する／表明するs, the beginning of the Psalm:
"Give thanks unto the Lord and 宣言する his 指名する; 布告する his wonders の中で the nations.
"Sing of him and 賞賛する him; tell of all his wonders; glorify his 宗教上の 指名する; their hearts rejoice that 捜し出す the Lord."
Here the men 中止するd and the women began as though to 確認する their 賞賛する of the most High, singing the ninetieth Psalm with enthusiastic joy:
"O Lord, thou hast been our dwelling-place in all 世代s.
"Before the mountains were brought 前へ／外へ, or, ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world, even from everlasting to everlasting, thou art God.
"For a thousand years in thy sight are but as yesterday when it is passed, and as a watch in the night."
Then the men's 発言する／表明するs broke in again
"The heavens 宣言する the glory of God and the firmament showeth his handiwork.
"Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night showeth knowledge."
And the women in their turn took up the 詠唱する, and from their 感謝する breasts rose （疑いを）晴らす and strong the Psalm of David:
"Bless the Lord, O my soul, and all that is within me, bless his 宗教上の 指名する.
"Bless the Lord, O my soul, and forget not all his 利益s.
"Who forgiveth all thine iniquities; who healeth all thy 病気s.
"Who redeemeth thy life from 破壊; who crowneth thee with loving- 親切 and tender mercies."
Melissa listened breathlessly to the singing, of which she could hear every word; and how 喜んで would she have mingled her 発言する／表明する with theirs in thanksgiving to the 肉親，親類d Father in heaven who was hers 同様に as theirs! There lay His wondrous 作品 before her, and her heart echoed the 詩（を作る）:
"Who redeemeth thy life from 破壊; who crowneth thee with loving- 親切 and tender mercies," as though it were 演説（する）／住所d 特に to her and sung for her by the choir of women.
The gods of whom she had but just been thinking with pious remembrance appeared to her now as beautiful, merry, sportive children, as graceful creatures of her own 肉親，親類d, in comparison with the Almighty Creator and 支配者 of the universe, whose 作品 の中で the nations, whose 宗教上の 指名する, whose wonders, greatness, and loving-親切 these songs of 賞賛する celebrated. The breath of His mouth 分散させるd the whole world of gods to whom she had been wont to pray, as the autumn 勝利，勝つd scatters the many-色合いd leaves of faded trees. She felt as though He embraced the garden before her with mighty and yet loving 武器, and with it the whole world. She had loved the Olympian gods; but in this hour, for the first time, she felt true reverence for one God, and it made her proud to think that she might love this mighty Lord, this tender Father, and know that she was beloved by Him. Her heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 faster and faster, and she felt as though, under the 保護 of this God, she need never more 恐れる any danger.
As she looked out again at the palm-trees beyond the tamarisks, above whose plumy 長，率いるs the evening 星／主役にする now 棒 in the azure blue of the night sky, the singing was taken up again after a pause; she heard once more the angelic 迎える／歓迎するing which had before struck her soul as so 慰安ing and 十分な of 約束 when she read it in the Gospel:
"Glory to God on high, on earth peace, good-will toward men."
That which she had then so fervently longed for had, she thought, come to pass. The peace, the 残り／休憩（する） for which she had yearned so miserably in the 中央 of terror and 流血／虐殺, now filled her heart-all that surrounded her was so still and 平和的な! A wonderful sense of home （機の）カム over her, and with it the 有罪の判決 that here she would certainly find those for whom she was longing.
Again she looked up to 調査する the scene, and she was now aware of a white 人物／姿／数字 coming toward her from the tamarisk hedge. This was Euryale. She had seen Agatha の中で the 崇拝者s, and had quitted the congregation, 恐れるing that the sick girl might wake and find no one 近づく her who cared for her or loved her. She crossed the grass 陰謀（を企てる） with a swift step. She had passed the fountain; her 長，率いる （機の）カム into the moonlight, and Melissa could see the dear, 肉親，親類d 直面する. With glad excitement she called her by 指名する, and as the matron entered the veranda she heard the convalescent's weak 発言する／表明する and 急いでd to her 味方する. Lightly, as if joy had made her young again, she sank on her 膝s by the bed of the resuscitated girl to kiss her with motherly tenderness and 圧力（をかける） her 長，率いる gently to her bosom. While Melissa asked a hundred questions the lady had to 警告する her to remain 静かな, and at last to 企て，努力，提案 her to keep silence.
First of all Melissa 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know where she was. Then her lips 洪水d with thankfulness and joy, and 宣言s that she felt as she was sure the souls in bliss must feel, when Euryale had told her in subdued トンs that her father was living, that Diodoros and her brother had 設立する a 避難 in the house of Zeno, and that Andreas, Polybius, and all dear to them were やめる 回復するd after those evil days. The town had long been rid of Caesar, and Zeno had 同意d to 許す his daughter Agatha to marry Alexander.
In obedience to her motherly 助言者, the convalescent remained 静かな for a while; but joy seemed to have 二塁打d her strength, for she 願望（する）d to see Agatha, Alexander, and Andreas, and—she colored, and a beseeching ちらりと見ること met Euryale's 注目する，もくろむs—and Diodoros.
But 一方／合間 the 内科医 Ptolemaeus had come into the room, and he would 許す no one to come 近づく her this evening but Zeno's daughter. His 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 注目する，もくろむs were 薄暗い with 涙／ほころびs as, when taking leave, he whispered to the Lady Euryale:
"All is 井戸／弁護士席. Even her mind is saved."
He was 権利. From day to day and from hour to hour her 回復 進歩d and her strength 改善するd. And there was much for her to see and hear, which did her more good than 薬／医学, even though she had been moved to fresh grief by the death of her brother and many friends.
Like Melissa, her lover and Alexander had been led by 厄介な paths to the 星／主役にするs which 向こうずね on happy souls and shed their light in the hearts of those to whom the higher truth is 明らかにする／漏らすd. It was as Christians that Diodoros and Alexander both （機の）カム to visit the convalescent. That which had won so many Alexandrians to the blessings of the new 約束 had attracted them too, and the certainty of finding their beloved の中で the Christians had been an 追加するd 誘導 to crave 指示／教授／教育 from Zeno. And it had been given them in so 熱心な and captivating a manner that, in their impressionable hearts, the 願望（する） for learning had soon been turned to 会社／堅い 有罪の判決 and 奮起させるd ardor.
Agatha was betrothed to Alexander.
The 軽蔑（する） of his fellow-国民s, which had fallen on the innocent 青年 and which he had supposed would 妨げる his ever winning her love, had in fact 安全な・保証するd it to him, for Agatha's father was very ready to 信用 his child to the man who had 救助（する）d her, whom she loved, and in whom he saw one of the lowly who should be exalted.
Alexander was not told of Philip's death till his own 負傷させるs were 傷をいやす／和解させるd; but he had 一方／合間 confided to Andreas that he had made up his mind to 飛行機で行く to a distant land that he might never again see Agatha, and thus not 略奪する the brother on whom he had brought such 災害 of the woman he loved. The freedman had heard him with 深い emotion, and within a few hours after Andreas had 報告（する）／憶測d to Zeno the self-sacrificing 青年's 目的, Zeno had gone to Alexander and 迎える／歓迎するd him as his son.
Melissa 設立する in Agatha the sister she had so long pined for; and how happy it made her to see her brother's 注目する，もくろむs once more sparkle with gladness! Alexander, even as a Christian and as Agatha's husband, remained an artist.
The fortune 蓄積するd by Andreas—the solidi with which he had 以前は paid the scapegrace painter's 負債s 含むd—was 適用するd to the erection of a new and beautiful house of God on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where Heron's house had stood. Alexander decorated it with noble pictures, and as this church was soon too small to 融通する the 速く 増加するing congregation, he painted the 塀で囲むs of yet another, with 人物／姿／数字s whose extreme beauty was famous throughout Christendom, and which were 保存するd and admired till 暗い／優うつな zealots 禁じるd the arts in churches and destroyed their 作品.
Melissa could not be 安全な in Alexandria. After 存在 静かに married in the house of Polybius, she, with her young husband and Andreas, moved to Carthage, where an uncle of Diodoros dwelt. Love went them, and, with love, happiness. They were not long compelled to remain in 追放する; a few months after their marriage news was brought to Carthage that Caesar had been 殺人d by the centurion Martialis, 誘発するd by the tribunes Apollinaris and Nemesianus Aurelius. すぐに on this, Macrinus, the praetorian prefect, was 布告するd emperor by the 軍隊／機動隊s.
The ambitious man's 主権，独立 lasted いっそう少なく than a year; still, the prophecy of Serapion was 実行するd. It cost the Magian his life indeed; for a letter written by him to the prefect, in which he reminded him of what he had foretold, fell into the 手渡すs of Caracalla's mother, who opened the letters 演説（する）／住所d to her ill-運命／宿命d son at Antioch, where she was then residing. The 警告 it 含む／封じ込めるd did not arrive, however, till after Caesar's death, and before the new 君主 could effectually 保護する the soothsayer. As soon as Macrinus had 機動力のある the 王位 the 迫害 of those who had roused the 怒らせる of the unhappy Caracalla was at an end. Diodoros and Melissa, Heron and Polybius, could mingle once more with their fellow-国民s 安全な・保証する from all 追跡.
Diodoros and other friends took care that the 疑惑 of treachery which had been cast on Heron's 世帯 should be abundantly disproved. Nay, the death of Philip, and Melissa's and Alexander's evil fortunes, placed them in the 階級s of the 真っ先の 敵s of tyranny.
Within ten months of his 即位 Macrinus was overthrown, after his 敗北・負かす at Immae, where, though the praetorians still fought for him bravely, he took ignominious flight; Julia Domna's grandnephew was then 布告するd Caesar by the 軍隊／機動隊s, under the 指名する of Heliogabalus, and the young emperor of fourteen had a statue and a cenotaph 築くd at Alexandria to Caracalla, whose son he was 誤って という評判の to be. These two 作品 of art 苦しむd 厳しく at the 手渡すs of those on whom the hated and luckless emperor had （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd such fearful evils. Still, on 確かな 記念の days they were decked with beautiful flowers; and when the new prefect, by order of Caracalla's mother, made 調査 as to who it was that laid them there, he was 知らせるd that they （機の）カム from the finest garden in Alexandria, and that it was Melissa, the wife of the owner, who 申し込む／申し出d them. This 慰安d the heart of Julia Domna, and she would have blessed the 寄贈者 still more 温かく if she could have known that Melissa 含むd the 指名する of her crazed son in her 祈りs to her dying day.
Old Heron, who had settled on the 広い地所 of Diodoros and lived there の中で his birds, いっそう少なく surly than of old, still produced his miniature 作品 of art; he would shake his 長，率いる over those strange offerings, and once when he 設立する himself alone with old Dido, now a 解放する／自由なd-woman, he said, irritably: "If that little fool had done as I told her she would be 皇后 now, and as good as Julia Domna. But all has turned out 井戸／弁護士席—only that Argutis, whom every one 扱う／治療するs as if our old Macedonian 血 ran in his veins, was sent yesterday by Melissa with finer flowers for Caracalla's cenotaph than for her own mother's tomb—May her new-fangled god 許す her! There is some Christian nonsense at the 底（に届く） of it, no 疑問. I stick to the old gods whom my Olympias served, and she always did the best in everything."
Old Polybius, too, remained a heathen; but he 許すd the children to please themselves. He and Heron saw their grandchildren brought up as Christians without a remonstrance, for they both understood that Christianity was the 約束 of the 未来.
Andreas to his 最新の day was ever the faithful 助言者 of old and young alike. In the 日光 of love which smiled upon him his 厳格な，質素な zeal turned to considerate tenderness. When at last he lay on his death-bed, and すぐに before the end, Melissa asked him what was his favorite 詩（を作る） of the Scriptures, he replied 堅固に and decidedly:
"Now the fullness of time is come."
"So be it," replied Melissa with 涙／ほころびs in her 注目する，もくろむs. He smiled and nodded, 調印するd to Diodoros to draw off his signet （犯罪の）一味—the only thing his father had saved from the days of his wealth and freedom—and 願望（する）d Melissa to keep it for his sake. 深く，強烈に moved, she put it on her finger; but Andreas pointed to the motto, and said with failing utterance:
"That is your road—and 地雷—my father's motto: Per aspera 広告 astra. It has guided me to my goal, and you—all of you. But the words are in Latin; you understand them? By rough ways to the 星／主役にするs—Nay what they say to me is: 上向き, under the 重荷（を負わせる） of the cross, to bliss here and hereafter—And you too," he 追加するd, looking in his darling's 直面する. "You too, both of you; I know it."
He sighed 深く，強烈に, and, laying his 手渡す on Melissa's 長，率いる as she knelt by his bed, he の近くにd his faithful 注目する，もくろむs in the supporting 武器 of Diodoros.
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia